《Reincarnated To Save The Universe》


 Chapter 1 - Reincarnated

    An unbearable headache woke Celia up, making her clench her teeth, luckily the pain gradually disappeared and she could finally open her eyes.


    She noticed that she was in a forest, in the shade of a large tree on a makeshift bed made of wooden and leaves.


    A girl was lying next to her, she must have been fifteen or sixteen years old, very pretty, although she looked a bit tired.


    She had long dark curly hair, a thin and delicate face, red lips well defined, skin tanned by the sun.


    She was wearing a black pants, on one of her thighs was a scabbard with two daggers, one very impressive that looked more like a small machete, and the other thinner and smaller, the size of a hand that could easily go unnoticed.


    She wore a black off-shoulder top that showed off her generous breasts and she had black army boots on her feet.


    In short, a real little soldier, but so much sexier.


    Celia wondered : what the hell am I doing here ! The last thing I remember is that the policemen assured me that my children were safe.


    After looking around, Celia got up and walked towards an improvised kitchen, a pile of wood, a large pot, two plates and a few utensils, no glass but there were two small bottles of water right next to it.


    What Celia was interested in was one of the plates, coz she could use it as a mirror. When Celia looked at her reflection, she was more than shocked : how the hell was that possible ? Unfortunately, there was only one possible explanation, she was dead ! And reincarnated ?


    The image reflected on the plate was of a young girl who must also have been fifteen or sixteen years old.


    So young thought Celia, and just as pretty as the girl sleeping on the makeshift bed. She had brown red hair, curling at the ends and reaching down to her shoulders, pale, smooth skin, pretty features, a pretty very sultry mouth with pink lips, big blue eyes, at least that hadn''t changed.


    They were the same color as Celia''s original body, several shades of blues mixed in and a tiny golden spot near her left iris.


    She was dressed in a midnight blue corset, pants that looked like black skinny jeans, and she had black ballet flats, which was not very practical in this environment, Celia thought.


    Celia tried to sort it out with all those informations. First, she was almost sure she was dead. After all, her ex-boyfriend had stormed into her house, practically beat her to death, raped her, and doused her with acid.


    She had almost passed out when she heard Gabin, her eldest son, scream for help. She then had to struggle to stay conscious and she realized that their father was trying to take them away.


    She had managed, by some miracle, to get up and knocked him out with the children''s toy piano.


    After having got back her children, she had collapsed on the ground holding them in her arms, she waited for the arrival of the policemen whom she had managed to contact before he started to beat her, all of that was passed so quickly ...


    Anyway, the last thing she remembers was that the policemen told her that her children were safe now and after nothing, it was like she had dived into a black hole.


    Second, now she was in a young girl''s body, was she dead too ? She had gone from being a woman in her thirties with two children to a teenager who seemed to live in a forest, she wasn''t sure to be a winner here, but it couldn''t be help, at least she was still alive.


    Third, she would have to have a very serious discussion with the girl who looked like Rambo in some way, hoping she will not kill her with one of her daggers.


    One thing was sure, it was that she didn''t share this girl''s memory, she didn''t know anything, where was she ? Who was this girl sleeping next to her ? What past did they share ?


    Obviously, it was better to be honest with Miss Rambo, because she couldn''t fool her anyway. And, at worst, she would die a second time ...


    Rather than going for a walk to scout the area, Celia preferred to return to the makeshift bed. Her headache was completely gone now, she lays close to the girl and began to watch her who was still sleeping.


    She was wondering if she should wake her up or wait until she woke up on her own.


    This girl seemed extremely exhausted, large dark circles appeared under her eyes. Suddenly the girl moved, she opened her eyes and looked at her.


    Her eyes scanned her suspiciously as she sat up. Celia did the same, a heavy silence settled in, neither she or "Miss Rambo" dared to speak. Celia found her behavior strange, it was as if the girl knew something had happened and that she was no longer the girl she knew.


    However, despite her suspicious gaze, she didn''t seem to mean her harm.


    The girl finally decided to speak : "Who are you ? What happened ? You''re in Nara''s body, but you''re clearly not her !"


    Celia was stunned : how did she know that she wasn''t this Nara ¡­


    She answered cautiously : "My name is Celia, and I don''t really know what happened. All I''m pretty sure is that I died, and when I woke up, I was in this body. I''m really sorry for your friend, or your sister may be, I really don''t know what happened ..."


    The girl looked at her with a lost expression, her eyes sparkled and tears rolled down her cheeks, her silent grief was really painful to see.


    Celia brought her hand gently close to her face, and aside from the surprise she saw in her eyes, the girl let celia do whatever she wanted without moving.


    Celia, gently, wiped the tears away first with her thumb, then with both hands she stroked her face and she spoke softly : "What happened to Nara ? Was she ill ? And if you don''t mind, what kind of relationship did the two of you have ? If you don''t want to answer me, I would understand."


    Her hands still gently caressed the girl''s face trying to comfort her as best as she could.


    Suddenly, the girl trapped her hands in hers, she felt an electric shock passing to her hands and could see the surprise in the girl''s eyes too but then, oddly enough, she turned them to kiss each of her palms.


    Celia was a little shocked by the girl behavior but this one didn''t let her think too much of it as she spoke again : "Thank you for your concern. Nara and I were childhood friends, we grew up together in an orphanage, we ran away about two months ago.


    Since then we had lived here, but Nara was fragile, we had very little money and once we run out of it i had to hunt but i couldn''t always find food for us to eat.


    Nara got sick, she had a huge fever for almost one week now, I did all I could, i tried all the way i knew to get ride of that fuc*ing fever, but at the end i was helpless, i couldn''t save her ..."


    Her voice broke, and the girl finally cried. Celia still approached carefully so as not to frighten her, and took her in her arms. She placed her head in the crook of her neck and with one of her hands massage her hair, while with her other one she stroked her back.


    When her sobs died down, Celia asked : "What''s your name ?"


    The girl replied in a weak voice, still her head burried in Celia''s neck : "Anaya."


    Celia continued : "Glad to meet you Anaya, and sorry that you suffered so much at such a young age."


    Celia put her hands on Anaya''s shoulders, and gently pushed her away to face her.


    With one of her hands, she couldn''t resist the temptation to continue touching her face : "Anaya, can I stay with you, for a while at least, just the time I adjust a bit. I don''t know anything about your situation, why you had to run away from the orphanage for example."


    At that mention Anaya face got red from embarrassed and she turned her head, trying to avoid to look at her, so Celia added quickly : "Don''t worry i won''t ask anything, it''s fine to have some secrets.


    To be honest with you i m feeling lost, I have absolutely no idea where I am, what i m gonna do or what should i do ? I don''t even know if we come from the same world ¡­"


    Celia smiled at her apologetically.


    Anaya since she heard that Celia didn''t care if she had some secrets and wouldn''t ask anything felt puzzled with this girl in Nara''s body, and she couln''t stopped looking to her beautiful eyes.


    Celia had truly no idea what Anaya was thinking but suddenly, a thought crossed Celia''s mind and she couldn''t help but ask : "Anaya, how did you know I wasn''t your friend ?"


    Anaya finally smiled through her teary face : "Your eyes, they are blue, to be honest, I have never seen this kind of color. There are three different shades of blue and that tiny golden spot there."


    Anaya pointed to her left eye and added : "Beautiful ... your eyes are the most beautiful things i ever seen, i could look into it all day long and never feel bored."


    Celia wasn''t quite sure why, but her face felt so hot all of sudden, she thought : actually i m blushing at Anaya''s compliment.


    Yet it wasn''t the first time she had been told that she had beautiful eyes, so she was pondering why did she get a so strong reaction from Anaya words.


    Anaya continued her explanation without knowing the turmoil in Celia''s thought : "Nara had brown eyes that''s why i knew immediately that you weren''t her ¡­


    You can stay with me as long as you want, I don''t want to be alone. I don''t know if you''re from another world either, but to find out we''ll just have to get to know each other.


    And I want well to be your guide, but you have to help me too. I ¡­ I really don''t want to be alone, so ¡­ So please, don''t go."

 Chapter 2 - Anayas Mark

    Celia was speechless, who would have thought that "Miss Rambo" was actually a fragile young girl with a fear to be left alone that was painful to see.


    Celia was smiling heartily : "I have no intention of leaving so don''t worry. And I will do my share of the work so that we can have a better life."


    Celia thought to herself : that won''t be too difficult coz how can it be worst than that.


    She continued : "Ah yes, I am not fragile so please take advantage ! However, I have everything to learn, so you will have to be patient with me, but I m a fast learner so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Celia had great confident in her skill, whatever work she had taken in her previous life, she only needed few hours to adapt and she always got praise.


    Anaya even laughed when she saw how Celia was determinate to prouve it : "Alright, alright, I can see that you are full of energy. I am very happy to meet you Celia."


    Anaya couldn''t forget that Nara''s body was having a huge fever just few hours ago so it won''t be good for Celia to do anything with a weak body.


    So Anaya added : "Come on, let''s take a bath first, Nara''s body has sweated a lot it will be good for you to wash it up, follow me."


    Anaya took her hand to lead the way, and Celia felt again that electric shock, Anaya also looked at their hands with a strange expression, but she didn''t say anything and took her near a hot spring.


    This girl was really not shy, she undressed completely in front of her and went into the hot spring.


    Anaya was not only very pretty, she also had a stunning body, this girl was a real treat for her eyes.


    The hot spring looked like an oasis, a little gem of nature, in other words a downright heavenly place.


    Celia wasn''t shy either so she also undressed and followed Anaya. Once inside the hot spring, Anaya reached her in a few strokes.


    Celia noticed that Anaya had a weird tattoo just above her left breast.


    Previously, it was hidden by her off-shoulder top, she couldn''t help but ask the question : "Naya ¡­ Uh, can I call you Naya ? I''ve always preferred first names with two syllables, sorry, and then I have to find a nickname for you like we''re going to live together, i think it suit you well ..."


    It was a really strange concept for Anaya but if it could please Celia then she doesn''t care much. She still didn''t know why she was so scared that she could leave her just like that.


    When she woke up and look at those beautiful blue eyes it was like her heart and soul was taken away by celia, if you add the electric shock that happened when she took her hand not once but twice.


    Would that mean that she had found her soulmate ? Celia didn''t know anything about that though, so she had to be careful not to frighten her. Plus this was just a guess right now so let''s see how thing will go on.


    Anaya answered quickly : "You can ! It doesn''t bother me on the contrary. Sould i give you one too ?"


    Celia laughed : "My friends always call me Cel so if you want you can call me like that."


    Anaya nodded, same if it was just a nickname for friends it was already a good start.


    Celia spoke again : "Tell me Naya, is that a tattoo on your breast ?"


    Anaya looked at her breast and said after a brief hesitation : "This is not a tattoo, this mark appeared about four months ago, I have no idea what it is."


    Celia was surprised : "Strange, can I touch it ?"


    This mark was golden, up close it looked like gold embedded in Anaya''s skin. It was a pentagram, a symbol of magic in the world Celia came from.


    She was very drawn to this mark because in her previous life she came from a family that had some gifts.


    They could all ward off fire, even though Celia was the most powerful in her family, some had clairvoyance skills, some could see the dead, some could instill energy in other people, some could see the color of the auras around people, in short a really weird family, but at the same time so cool.


    She was really starting to miss them, so it was best not to think about them too much.


    Anaya simply nodded in agreement.


    Celia put one of her finger on the mark intending just to touch it, but oddly, the mark began to glow and heat up.


    Celia screamed in surprise, her finger was stuck to Anaya''s mark : "But what''s going on ? Naya, I''m sorry, are you in pain ?"


    Right after saying these words Celia felt a burn on her left breast, the same place where Anaya''s mark was, so there it was getting really, but really very weird, Celia thought.


    She looked and saw the same mark appear on her breast.


    Anaya who hadn''t said anything yet looked at her with eyes that expressed her amazement : "Cel, to answer your question, it doesn''t hurt, and I have no idea what''s going on ... Let me try a thing, okay ?"


    Celia nodded.


    Of course Anaya could feel that when celia had touched her mark some of celia''s energy has been absorbed into her body.


    She had heard that something like this could happen, but when she saw that the same mark appeared on celia''s breast, she thought that may be it could be link to the fact that celia must be her soulmate.


    So she really wanted to touch her mark too and try to give to Celia some of her own energy.


    Anaya put her finger on the mark that had just appeared on Celia''s breast, and the same phenomenon repeated itself, the mark began to glow and heat up, her finger was stuck to Celia''s mark, then all of a sudden, they disappeared and found themselves in a completely different place.


    They went from bathing in a hot spring to standing in an unfamiliar place, facing each other completely naked and their fingers still glued to each other''s mark, really it was a very uncomfortable situation.


    Celia looked at Anaya, she was observing this new place, there was no trace of worry or fear on her face nor in her eyes. Celia felt the mark on Anaya''s breast returning to normal, and indeed she was able to remove her finger.


    Anaya also looked at the mark on Celia''s breast, and after stroking it with her finger, she withdrew her hand as well.


    Certainly this little girl liked physical contact could not help thinking Celia.


    Anaya commented : "Don''t be afraid Cel, I''ve heard of this kind of dimension before, except I had never thought I would be able to see one in my whole life. I''ll explain to you later, let''s have a look at it first."


    Celia couldn''t wait to hear Anaya''s explanation, at least now she was sure that it wasn''t her world. That dimension when you looked at it, it was like an Alibaba cave, they were in a sort of large hall and it was filled with gold, jewelry, weapons, a bookcase full of old scrolls, and items Celia didn''t recognize.


    After this hall there was an opening to the outside where you could see a large space, filled with fields of different colors with a huge lake in the center.


    There was also on the left side a space that looked like a sort of training hall but in the open air.


    After sometime, Celia turned back to Anaya who was in front of the shelves full of weird objects.


    Celia asked : "Is there something you like ?"


    Anaya was amazed by this dimension, but she turned to look at the shelves to stop looking at celia''s body.


    She knew very well this body because it was Nara''s body and they had grown up together, but since celia had taken this body, Anaya couldn''t stop her thought to be a little inapropriated.


    In the same time, she saw that celia felt a little embarassed.


    She finally found something usefull for them into these shelves and she was very excited to see how celia would react at this.


    Anaya laughed : "Cel, I like everything here."


    As she said that, Anaya had looked her up and down with a smile full of lust.


    Celia thought awkward : Is she trying to seduce me ? At the end she prefered to keep her thought for herself and say nothing.


    Anaya added : "Come over here, I''ll show you something really cool."


    Celia joined her and saw that Anaya had grabbed a simple but beautiful dark leather bracelet about ten centimeters wide, with three amber colored stones of the same size across its width.


    Anaya put the bracelet on her and as if by magic, it adjusted perfectly to her wrist.


    Celia couldn''t help but say : "Wow !"


    Anaya was smiling : "Wait, the best is yet to come."


    Celia : "¡­"


    Before Celia had a chance to wonder what she meant by that, Anaya touched one of the stones. Celia then felt her whole body warm up and a few seconds later she was wearing a combat gear.


    She was all in black, army boots on her feet, flexible pants and a sweater at the top that came down to her shoulders.


    Underneath the sweater there was a corset which also served as underwear, too classy she thought.


    Celia again : "Wow ! I love it"


    She looked at Anaya with a smile and asked : "Naya, but what is this ? Are there different outfits for each of the stones ?"


    Anaya replied with a smile : "Yes, there are three different outfits in this bracelet, it fits the person wearing the bracelet, normally if I remember correctly you just have to think of the colors you want and the clothes will change color immediately.


    And usually when there are three stones, there is a battle dress, an evening dress and a casual dress."


    Anaya also took a bracelet for her, it was identical to Celia''s, Anaya quickly changed from a naked goddess to a beautiful and sexy warrior.

 Chapter 3 - Time For An Explanation

    Celia had changed the color of her battle gear dress, the flexible pants had turned white, while the sweater had turned fuchsia, too cool, Celia thought.


    Anaya continued to look at the different objects on the shelves. Celia let her do it, but soon after, her curiosity could not be suppressed anymore.


    She took Anaya''s hand, finally she didn''t feel anymore electric shock, then she led her outside towards the lake and made her sit down.


    She also sat cross-legged in front of Anaya, and she asked her : "Naya, I can see that you are really excited but could you take some time to explain to me what just happened to us ?"


    Anaya looked at her with a strange gaze then looked at the lake and finally the sky, she said : "I''m gonna to tell you all i know and what i can guess, promise me not to interrupt even if you don''t understand everythings. Let me finish the whole story first."


    Anaya finally looked at her in the eyes, Celia just nodded to confirm that she understood.


    Anaya continued to look at her with that strange gaze, there were a lot of emotions mixed up in that simple look.


    Her eyes alone expressed a lot of things, fear, confusion, adoration even though Celia didn''t really understand the meaning of that look, she waited patiently for Anaya to begin.


    Anaya : "Right now that''s just a guess okay. The mark appeared to me on my fifteenth birthday. Here fifteen years means that you are no longer considered as a child but as an adult.


    There are three possible way to live for the people of Eben, that''s the name of my world.


    The first is that you were born with an ordinary body and no spiritual energy, so you can only become a weak human being and try to survive.


    The second is that you were born with a reserve of spiritual energy, I will tell you more later.


    What you need to know is that a reserve of spiritual energy allows you to become a more or less powerful mage depending on the potential you have.


    The third is that you were born with a chakra, it''s a kind of reserve of energy, then you can become an extremely powerful fighter by using it.


    Usually, the leaders of the different sects are all fighters and the mages are their advisers.


    This is a big summary of the situation, sorry, we can talk about this later, I will answer all your questions, okay ?


    Celia nodded and Anaya continued her explanation : "Now about the dimensions there are two kinds, only the strongest fighters can create them, I don''t know how they do it, I don''t know the details.


    All I know is those dimensions are created by an opening in the time''s space all around us and it can be done only using the chakra.


    Inside that opening you can find the purest spiritual energy, so that space, also called dimension, is the best weapon to become stronger because it is a place where the spiritual energy is concentrated and very abundant.


    The fighter can therefore isolate himself in his dimension to train, meditate, to store equipment and valuables.


    Another way to have a dimension is to inherit it. I''m not sure what to tell you because I''m an orphan girl, I have no memory of my parents, and I had no idea that there was a hidden dimension into the mark.


    Well those dimensions that people can inherit are generally small one and can be actived by tools, or mark like ours or also by spell. But our dimension seem special, let me explain to you.


    In fact, I always thought it was a myth, our dimension is the rarest thing that exists."


    Anaya was trying hard to find an easy way to explain to Celia as she was really clueless about all of this : "How to explain, I had this mark on me for a few months now but it had never activated. When you touched my mark, I felt that i was absorbing some of your energy, then the same mark appeared on your breast and I couldn''t resist the urge to touch you too. I felt that you absorbed some of my energy through your mark too.


    This dimension was activated because we both willingly agreed to blend our two energies together.


    This dimension is bounded to our mark on the breast, but I could never have activated it on my own.


    Apparently it took the mixed energy of a mage and a fighter to activate it, and what we did was like a wedding.


    There is a legend about this dimension though, the legend says that only two soulmates, a mage and a fighter, can by uniting their energies open the portal to the ultimate dimension."


    Celia was speechless and she just had a million questions to ask. However, there were priorities, when she was sure Anaya was done she asked : "Naya, I have a lot of questions on my mind but we can take it slow, okay ?"


    Anaya smiled and said : "I''m listening to you, ask me whatever you wanna know."


    Celia began : "I''m sorry, I had no idea what I was doing when I touched your mark. I hope you won''t be mad at me for that, and can you tell me more about this supposed "marriage" and about soulmates."


    Anaya was surprised so she said honestly : "How could I blame you, it''s my fault too. I couldn''t resist the urge to touch you and mixed our energies. The problem it''s we cannot undo it, our energies will stay mixed for ever.


    And we can only enter this dimension if we are together, I mean not physically together, but as a married couple.


    Don''t hate me after what I''m about to tell you, but since we have already mixed our energies you will no longer be able to be attracted to anyone other than me, and you will only be able to making love with me.


    This is why when the energy of two people is mixed together it''s called a marriage.


    In addition, the energy of a fighter is more powerful than the one of a mage, even with a relationship between soulmates there is one of the two of us who must submit to the other ..."


    Anaya had blushed after saying those last few sentences, she didn''t even dare to look at her in the face.


    Celia thought : really too cute, except that it was barely a few hours that she was in this new body, and she was already married to this little beauty who was still a teenager, this world was really too weird.


    Celia didn''t want to embarass Anaya but she really needed to say her thought out loud : "Naya you just said that one of us need to be submit to the other one, why is that ? Can''t we find a good balance inside our couple ?"


    Anaya was speechless, celia sounded like she already accepted her and see them like a couple, how can someone be so adaptable, it was like celia already said that she was hers. She was filled by happiness and couldn''t help smiling like an idiot.


    Anaya tried hard to focus back on what celia just asked her and she replied : "It''s because of the mixing energies between us, one of our energy need to tame the other otherwise they will fight against each other, and if this happening while we are fighting it could endanger our lives.


    Like i said generally the fighter''s energy are stronger than the one of the mage, but like you came from another world let''s see, i really don''t mind if you are the one who will tame my energy."


    Celia just sighed in relief : "So it''s like that, it''s just about how our energies will cooperate in the future.


    Then i don''t mind either, i was a little scared that you will ask me to do the housework, cooking and to speard my legs whenever you will like to do it.


    Ah wait, for the latter actually is fine, you can ask for it whenever you want i will be more than please."


    Celia couldn''t help to tease her, Anaya was just too cute and the blush in her cheeks turned to be as red as a tomato.


    Celia took Anaya''s red face in her hands and kissed her softly on the lips, she thought : after all if I''m already married I might as well enjoy it. Celia pressed her lips harder to Anaya''s lips, she turned her head slightly to get a better angle and with the help of her tongue, she parted Anaya''s lips and entered her mouth.


    She found Anaya''s tongue and played with it until she moaned with pleasure. She finally released her and kissed her softly several times on the lips and eyes to relieve the pressure.


    Celia with a charming smile : "Sweetie, we should just let our energies meet and learn from each other. I really think that none of our energies will be need to be tame, they will just adapt and use to be mix together."


    Celia waited few second before adding : "Well, for the kiss sweetie, i won''t apologie to you and you better get use to it quickly like we are already married, i am someone who love physical contact."

 Chapter 4 - The Sun Sect

    Anaya blushed even more after that last sentence, her eyes again expressing so much emotion it made you dizzy.


    There was no fear anymore in that look but you could tell how confuse she was.


    She finally said shyly : "You seem to be taking it pretty well."


    Anaya waited a little bit, the time to focus back on their discussion : "For our energies let''s do it like you want but if it doesn''t work we will need to tame one otherwise it will really endanger our lives.


    Cel you need to know that this world is a dangerous one where only the strong one can survive, okay."


    She added with a shy smile : "You said you had a lot of questions ¡­"


    Celia : "Indeed, I have a lot, enough to give me a headache."


    She replied with a sorry look on her face. Celia looked at Anaya straight in the eyes and asked : "The next questions are very personal, but I need honest answers from you."


    Anaya nodded to say she understood, Celia continued : "Did you like Nara, i mean in a romantic way ? Were you more than friends ?"


    Anaya looked at her surprised, obviously she wasn''t expecting this kind of question at all : "Nara and I were just friends, I never had feelings for her. I considered her as my sister."


    After a short pause : "Cel, are you jealous ? Why do you want to know this ?"


    Celia was still looking at her, she was quite good at analyzing people''s emotions, especially through their eyes.


    Where she came from, the eyes were said to be a reflection of the soul, and although a person can have a poker face, the eyes themselves never lied.


    Anaya was telling the truth, a sigh of relief escaped her : "Hmm ! Jealous, yes I guess. After all, you said we were married now, so I wanted to be sure you weren''t confused with your feelings.


    Your world looks very strange to me sweetie, but in summary this is what I have understood.


    You''re a fighter, so I''m supposedly a mage, although I have no idea what that entails.


    This dimension is a very rare treasure, so we will have to keep it to ourselves otherwise it will get us into trouble. And it is a dangerous world so we better get stronger quickly."


    Celia stood up and held out her hand to Anaya : "Sweetie, one last question, is there a place where we can be taught to be a fighter for you and a mage for me ? Like a school or an academy. And if it could be in the same place for both of us, that would be even better.


    Ah wait, forget what i just said if It''s not in the same place just forget it i don''t want to be separated from you, we still could learn by ourself."


    Anaya was a little stunned by celia, how this woman could adapt this quick, she didn''t look trouble at all, and she understood very well their situation.


    Actually celia was true, they really need to learn to be a fighter and a mage that''s will be the only way to be safe in the future, this world is too dangerous, it''s a world where the stronger kill the weaker like they were just ants.


    Anaya accepted her hand and stood up too, before answering she pulled her into her arms and gave her a fiery kiss on the lips.


    Anaya was so happy to be celia''s soulmate, so like celia was someone frank and honest she won''t hide her feeling for her, she just said : "You don''t need to be jealous, you will be always the only one i love, and there was no one else before you."


    This statement was followed by a long, soft kiss.


    Then Anaya spoke again : "I agree with you, now that we have this dimension, it would be a waste not to learn to be a fighter and a mage.


    In a month, in the nearest city, there will be a recruitment to enter the biggest sect of this part of the continent, the sun sect, fighter and mage can enter there, so we can stay together, and that is a good start for us."


    Anaya with a serious face added : "We will just need to train, I heard that the selection was very difficult."


    Anaya was thinking while she was caressing celia''s face, she told her : "I think we have everything we need here, there must be books in the library to be able to help us to learn the basic knowledge, and I have a place to train over there."


    Anaya was pointing at this place where you could see a combat ring and weight training equipment, Anaya stopped for few seconds before adding : "And for you, well there are all those magic herbs ... what do you say ?"


    Celia nodded with a smile same if she has no idea what was a magic herb : "Sound like we have a plan."


    The two made their way to the hall again, Anaya couldn''t help but add : "At least money isn''t a problem anymore, I''ve never seen so much wealth."


    Celia smiled : "Me neither, this is the first time that I didn''t need to worry about this."


    Celia needed to ask one more thing : "Can we stay in the dimension or do we have to go back to the forest ? I mean, we have everything we need here, except for the food ..."


    Anaya thought for a moment before answering : "We should go to this city and find a inn while we wait for the selection. We have money after all, and we need to focus on training.


    The inn will provide us with meals and we''ll come and train here, we''ll probably also need to buy some things, it''ll be easier to be in the city, are you okay with that ?"


    Celia with a smile replied : "Naya, sweetie, I trust you with my life, so you decide what is the best for us, I will follow you."


    Anaya blushed and said : "Ok, it''s settle then, we''re going to the city. But first, let''s take a look at this library and do a quick inventory of what''s there."


    To be able to train properly, besides Celia was a complete novice and had no idea what it was like to be a mage, searching the library was a good start.


    The library was divided into three parts, a small part was reserved for the history and geography of few worlds, Eben, Inferno, Elementary and Stellar some of these books date back millions of years, Celia was shocked : how can it be millions of years, the first books on Earth had not even appeared a thousand years earlier, and there we were talking about millions of years of existence, completely aberrant.


    Anaya already told celia that Eben was the name of this world, and she gave to Celia just a quick explanation about the others. Inferno was the demon''s world, Elementary was a primitive world full of mystical creatures and magic beasts, and Stellar was like the capital of all the worlds, it was the bigger world and the only one in the higher plane of existence, the three others were in the medium plane of existence, and the one like celia''s world was in the lower plane of existence.


    Celia for the first time realized how big the universe was.


    A second part was reserved for fighters, most were manuals to strengthen or increase the chakra, there were manuals about the control of the natural elements, water, earth, fire, wind, lightning, and about martial arts, there were also some about mystical creatures.


    The third and largest part was for the mages. There were a lot of magic herbs books, there were a lot of scrolls for making what appeared to be magic pills, everything was sorted according to the level of the mage, it was really well classified.


    Celia was afraid that there was nothing for beginners in this library, but in the end she found what she was looking for.


    A manual that looked more like a guide and called itself "level one to level twelve mage."


    So there were twelve levels, the magic herbs books were also of twelve different levels, but oddly enough the scrolls for making magic pills only started at level four.


    Anaya was looking at the weird objects on the shelves. Celia joined her, she hugged her from behind and put her head on her shoulder, it was a lot of informations all of a sudden and she was feeling tired.


    Anaya caressed her head and asked : "Tired ?"


    Celia was rubbing her nose into her neck : "A bit yes, can we stay here a bit longer before we go to the city, I''ll take a nap if you don''t mind. You can continue to do the inventory if you want."


    Anaya was still blushing to Celia action so she said to her : "Sure, have a rest, I''ll be there in a little while, I''m almost done. There are a lot of storage memories that are sealed I have no idea what''s inside."


    Anaya showed her jade discs, some red and some white.


    Anaya continued : "We will need to be stronger to break those seals and uncover all the treasures that are in this dimension."


    Celia gave her a last kiss on the neck and walked away to lie down by the lake, the ground was covered with thick, very soft grass, Celia thought, it''s really cozy here.


    Then she immediately fell asleep, she didn''t even feel when Anaya lay down next to her and hugged her.

 Chapter 5 - Desire

    Celia have had a dreamless sleep, she was truly too exhausted, may be because Nara''s body was weak from the fever, anyway she felt really good now.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that Anaya was holding her in her arms, her head was resting on her shoulder, one of her arms was resting on Anaya''s stomach, their legs were intertwined.


    Celia thought : It''s still a little creepy, usually the slightest noise wakes me up, I''ve always been a super slight sleeper, so how I ended up in her arms.


    Celia took the opportunity to enjoy this moment being care by someone was a great feeling, she could feel that the bound between Anaya and her was very deep.


    Anaya saw that she was awaked and stroked her back, she asked : "Are you feeling better ?"


    Celia straightened up on her elbow to watch her, and then she told her : "It''s getting better, I can''t even remember the last time I slept so well. By the way, how long have I slept ?"


    Anaya was pleased to hear this : "About three hours. If you feel better we should go, it takes about two hours to walk to the city of Lights. You need to eat to regain your strength, we will start training tomorrow, don''t forget it''s Nara''s body and the fever has really weaken it."


    Celia reluctantly withdrew from Anaya''s embrasse : "Ok sweetie, let''s go !"


    As she stood up, Celia added : "We should start by finding out where and when the selection for the sun sect will take place, and what kind of tests we will need to pass to prepare for the best."


    Anaya also got up and took her hand : "First let''s go to the city to find an inn. Second we will eat till we are full, and then we''ll see what we can do today, otherwise it will be for tomorrow, we still have a lot of time. Don''t push yourself, okay Cel ?


    I am not sure about the exact date but i am sure we have at least one month before the selection start."


    Celia nodded : "Ok, I won''t push myself stop to be worry sweetie, how do we go out ?"


    Anaya smiled and replied : "Now that the dimension is activated, you just need to focus on where you want to go out."


    Celia looked at her dubiously : "The honor is yours then, show me how it works."


    Anaya smiled confidently, she wrapped her fingers around those of Celia and said : "Here we go !"


    In a flash, they found themselves not in the hot spring as Celia had thought, but in the shade of the tree where she had met Anaya.


    Anaya noticed the surprise on Celia''s face and explained : "The advantage with our dimension is that we can go in and out as we want. When you were asleep, I tested the dimension a bit, I noticed that we could go out to a different place from where we entered.


    However, when I tried to teleport to the forest near the city of Lights, I didn''t succeed, I think the more we will advance in our respective levels, the more our scope will expand."


    Celia laughed : "Ok Naya, received five out of five, we have to become stronger to have more control over our dimension.


    Sweetie, since we''re in your makeshift camp, do you want to get something back ?"


    Anaya frowned : "No, there is nothing of value to me here. It''s just a bad memory that I quickly want to forget."


    Their hands were still intertwined, Celia exerted a little pressure to comfort her and stroked her palm with her thumb.


    Celia was confused, although she grew up in an open-minded family with two of her brothers who were gay, she had never been with a woman before, and although she likes physical contact and making love, she had only known Anaya for a few hours.


    So why couldn''t she stop wanting to caress or kiss her all the time ? What exactly was this connection between them ? It was really disturbing.


    Ah, whatever, she couldn''t do anthing about it anyway. Besides that''s feeling wasn''t bad at all, actually she really enjoyed it.


    Anaya was so cute that''s she couldn''t help to take advantage of her.


    Anaya looked at her puzzled : "Something wrong ? Why are you looking so thoughtful ?"


    Of course, Celia had no intention of sharing that kind of thought with her, so she told her : "Let''s go back to our dimension, I have an idea."


    Celia grabbed her waist with her other hand, pulled her in her embrass and kissed her passionately, when they opened their eyes, they were already in the dimension again.


    Celia said in a seductive voice : "Sorry Naya, but your lips were really too tempting !"


    Anaya who must have struggled to come to her senses after this fiery kiss could only respond with a "hum."


    Celia finally let go of her hand but instead of pulling away as she intended, her two hands found themselves on either side of Anaya''s waist, Celia kept her eyes on her, their noses touching, their lips were so close she could feel Anaya''s breath. She began to slowly kiss her and she held Anaya tighter, she just wanted to enjoy this moment, she was feeling so lost in this new world, fortunately she met Anaya, she was glad to have her by her side and she wanted to express all her feeling through this kiss.


    Anaya no longer dared to move and she could feel that it was only a innocent kiss from Celia, her heart was beating faster, almost aching, she felt the urge to protect her from every danger that they will meet. Anaya just wanted the love of Celia and she will do everything to win her heart.


    Celia released Anaya and asked her : "Sweetie, if you are already considered like a adult, what about the legal age to make love in your world ? Can we do it or do we have to wait ? I just wanna know out of curiosity, i won''t do anything to you nor push it if you are not ready don''t worry."


    Anaya was feeling confuse, she didn''t know if Celia have asked that really out of curiosity or if she wanted to do it with her : "Well there is no legal age to make love with a soulmate, this relationship is sacred and anyway the link between soulmates is activated only once grown into adulthood."


    She grabbed Celia''s neck with one hand and with her other hand on her waist she pressed their body together, she kissed her, their tongues batteling with each other''s with consuming passion.


    Celia was losing her footing, she could only moans with pleasure, she wouldn''t have guess that her question will turn Anaya to respond with so much passion and it was great though.


    Suddenly she felt that there was something wrong going on with her mark, it was heating up, this sensation was starting to spread all over her shoulder.


    Celia in a bit of panic gently pushed Anaya away and looked at her mark pushing the sweater to see what was going on : "What''s the hell ? What''s going on ? Naya ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia''s neck and shoulder : "What''s the ... ? Take off your sweater, let me see."


    Celia took off her sweater, pulled down a little bit her corset and saw that the mark on her breast had turned silver and other intricate patterns had appeared spreading over her body.


    Celia looked at Anaya worriedly : "Naya, take off your sweater too, let me see if you are ok."


    Anaya took off her sweater but her mark had remained the same, so she put back on her sweater.


    Celia felt relieved, at least Naya had nothing.


    Anaya touched Celia''s mark and asked with some fear in her voice : "Are you in pain ? I don''t know what''s going on, I''m sorry, if I knew it will end up like this I would not have kissing you like that."


    Celia pulled up her corset and put her sweater back on as well : "It was just a weird sensation, I felt a heat spread from the mark all the way to my shoulder, it doesn''t hurt, it''s just weird so don''t worry too much about it. And i really liked our kiss so please don''t say something like that, nothing bad happen sweetie."


    Celia could feel that Anaya was still scared so she prefered to change the topic : "Well, if I asked you to come back to the dimension with me, it was to try something."


    Celia was trying to concentrate but couldn''t, she had to ask Anaya something : "Naya, sweetie, before I try my idea I would like you to give me a straight answer, okay ?"


    Anaya who was still very confused about what''s just happened nodded : "Sure."


    Celia then declared without any embarrassment : "Actually i think i really like you, i don''t know if it''s due to the bound between soulmates but i feel like i couldn''t live without you anymore, it''s a very confusing feeling for me."

 Chapter 6 - The City Of Lights

    Celia couldn''t hold back anymore she really need to say it out loud : "I always want to touch you and kiss you, one look from you and I m set in fire, I have another question though, does this desire that I feel for you have a link with the mark ?


    Because it was when I let the pleasure take over me that the mark got bigger and changed color."


    Anaya was happy that Celia felt this way but she thought : how could she say something like that ... How shameless can she be, damn it.


    Anaya still answered to her : "Cel, I don''t know, this is new to me too. Maybe next time it will be different.


    The fact that your mark have changed color, and spread over your body, is the first time that I hear of such a phenomenon. Perhaps an explanation can be found in the books in the library, we will check later ok ?"


    After few seconds, Anaya decided after Celia''s confession to change the way she called her and she still need to ask her : "My love, what was your idea ?"


    Celia was all smiles, apparently Anaya wasn''t against kissing her again, despite the scare with the mark.


    And she had even called her "My love", my little lovely warrior was definitely full of good surprises.


    Celia replied : "Oh yes, my idea ! Well, earlier you said that you tested the limits of the places you could teleport. Only you did it on your own, so I thought that if I gave you some of my energy we could go further."


    Anaya looked at her puzzled.


    Celia smiled : "Let me explain Naya, in the world I come from, people are all ordinary. There are no mages or fighters.


    However, in my family we have rather special gifts. The specialty of my family is to ward off fire, with my brothers we often had fun healing each other when we got sunburnt for example."


    Anaya didn''t know how to react, celia''s familly was indeed rather special, how could they do that without opening their reserve of spiritual energy, it was just impossible.


    Celia went ahead with her explanation without care about how Anaya was looking at her, her mouth wide open in shocked : "Suddenly we realized that if we had a good focus on our energy, we could control it better and we could transfer our energy to others."


    Anaya couldn''t help but comment it : "My love, are you sure your familly wasn''t a mage familly ?"


    Celia without thinking twice : "Ya, i m pretty sure that my familly isn''t a mage familly, we just had fun using our gift that''s all. Anyway let me explain to you how it''s works."


    Anaya was pretty sure that''s Celia''s familly was a mage one and a powerful one it''s just that they never opened their reserve of spiritual energy what a waste.


    After these thought she focus back to Celia explanation.


    Celia continued : "There are two very effective ways, the first is through the wrists, it is enough for the palms of our hands to be in contact with the wrist of the other where you can see the veins.


    The second is a little more intimate. You would have to lie down and i will have to place one of my hands on your forehead, and the other on your stomach, those are energy centers of the human body and it is very effective."


    Anaya didn''t really know what to say but she trusted Celia : "We''ll do as you want, you decide."


    Celia : "Ok sweetie, I think the first solution will suffice. Give me your hands, I''ll position them right.


    When you feel a tingling up your arms, you can start trying to teleport us closer to the city of Lights.


    I''m going to have to focus, so maybe I''ll look weird, be a good girl and don''t make fun of me okay ?"


    Anaya smiles : "Okay I get it, go ahead !"


    Celia had positioned their hands as she had explained to her. Anaya couldn''t help but look at her, Celia had just froze and her eyes were fixed on their hands.


    She wasn''t even blinking, Anaya felt a warmth spread in her arms, it was like a real burst of energy.


    Anaya hesitated for a fraction of a second, then trusting Celia, she teleported them into the forest near the City of Lights. She couldn''t believe it, it had worked !


    But who was her wife ... She hadn''t even started training yet and she was already able to transfer some of her spiritual energy.


    When celia have told her that she could do it with her brothers she had listened but she wasn''t really convinced since it seemed impossible.


    But here we are, she has done it easly just by focusing her mind, it meant she could already control her spiritual energy.


    A strong desire took hold of her, she needed celia to be hers and only hers, as long as the Union did not take place, Celia was free to find another partner.


    Of course Celia didn''t know that, since she had kept the truth about it from her.


    In order for their energy to be mixed and therefore the "marriage" to be permanent, they should first have to make love, it''s also called "the Union".


    Only after that her mind will be in peace and won''t fear anymore to be separated from Celia.


    Anaya scanned the surroundings to make sure they were alone, then she took her time to contemplate this beautiful woman who would soon be hers.


    She pulled her hands away from Celia''s wrists, and gently caressed her face, calling her out of her trance.


    Celia heard Anaya''s voice call her softly and came back to her sense : "Naya, did we do it ?"


    Anaya really wanted to kiss her but she would have plenty of time to do it when they were settled in the inn, so she replied : "My love, you made it, we are very close to the entrance of the city, your theory was correct."


    Anaya saw the relief in Celia''s eyes, and added : "Let''s go find an inn to rest and eat, I''m starving."


    Celia excitedly : "Yes, let''s hurry sweetie, I can''t wait to explore the city of Lights."


    Anaya took her hand : "Stay close to me, whatever happens, I will protect you."


    Celia intertwined her fingers with Anaya''s fingers and followed her in a good mood.


    Ten minutes later, they finally arrived in front of the check point of the City of Lights.


    The walls that was around the city were very high, the equivalent of a four-story building.


    There were guards on either side of the front door, apparently you had to pay a fee to enter the city, Celia let Anaya handle all this.


    Anaya had bring money from the dimension and after paying the fee for both of them, she even thought of asking the guards the direction to take to find an inn.


    Once entering the city, Celia let herself be guided by Anaya''s hand, she had never seen anything like this, this city looked like a city from the Middle Ages.


    The roads were dirt, people moved on foot, in horses or in carriages, the buildings seemed a bit more modern than the means of transport, though nothing close of the building she used to have in her modern world.


    The city was very vibrant, and as one might have guessed, the inns and hotels were all located near the shopping streets.


    After walking around the city of Lights for a good hour, Anaya finally found an inn that offered full board.


    She booked a room for a whole month and then asked to be served dinner in their room.


    The room and meals for the month had only cost ten gold coins and again it was because Anaya had requested a suite. A little luxury and comfort won''t hurt us, she said.


    The suite was beautiful, still far away from the modern comforts of her home world, but the main thing was there.


    There was a living room with various sofas and armchairs, their fabrics were in blue-green tones, all around a coffee table.


    There was a dining room with a large wooden table and very comfortable red velvet chairs.


    The living room opened onto a large terrace from which one overlooked the city, and the view of the green mountains in the distance was truly magnificent.


    Anaya hadn''t let go of her hand once, she continued to drag her towards what must have been the bedroom.


    And indeed it was the bedroom.


    The king bed was huge and looked so nice, the bed set was crisp white, there was also a big bucket of water on a cabinet to clean you up, Celia supposed.


    What was missing the most in this suite was a shower, or a bathtub, i will have to say goodbye to modern comforts and i would have to get used to it quickly, Celia thought.


    After looking curiously around the nooks and crannies of the bedroom, Anaya gave her a mischievous smile and threw her on the bed.


    Before Celia recovered from her surprise, Anaya was already on top of her, pressing herself against Celia''s body, not giving her time to protest.


    Anaya began to kiss her again.

 Chapter 7 - Simple Happiness

    Celia was set on fire by Anaya behavior, her little warrior had really well hidden her desire, she would have never thought she would do something like that. Well at least now she was sure than both of them were on the same page.


    She let Anaya kissed her, her lips were nibbled and sucked, Anaya also bit her lower lip like she couldn''t have enough taste of it.


    Celia felt really great she wanted to let their passion go further but she was still a little worried because of the mark on her breast, she couldn''t entierly letting go.


    Anaya felt that Celia was not responding as good as she was hoping but she didn''t want to stop so she let Celia lips and began to kiss her neck.


    Celia was startled why Anaya had to choose this spot she was very sensitive on her neck it was truly a pure torture to have to keep the control over her own desire.


    Celia thought : damn it Naya why do you have to play here. Celia couldn''t push her away she was scared that Naya won''t take it too well, so she let her play as her heart content but then Anaya bit her hard just on her sensitive spot, she was over. Anaya was making a hickey and Celia let go, she felt a wave a desire trought all her body and her mark began to heat up again.


    Anaya wanted so badly to continue, she was overcome by a wave of uncontrollable desire, but the mark on Celia''s body had already spread to her chin. Anaya was in the midst of a dilemma and was not moving.


    Celia obviously had not missed it.


    Celia knew why Anaya had stopped : "It''s okay sweetie, it doesn''t hurt at all, don''t worry to much okay."


    Anaya replied : "Are you sure it doesn''t hurt you ? We have no idea what this mark can do to you. I''m scared, I just lost Nara, and I just found you, my soulmate, the woman of my life, I won''t take any chances and let you get hurt just to fulfill my lust, I think we really need to find some answer about our mark and make sure nothing is wrong with you."


    Celia really wasn''t expecting this, Anaya was really caring about her, she could feel her love in each words than she said and honestly, if it was Anaya with the mark spreading over her body she would have without a doubt forbidden any contact who could initiate a form of desire.


    She ended up lying on her side and hugging her, saying : "It''s okay my baby wife, everything is alright, don''t worry."


    After Celia felt Anaya finally relaxed she said : "Come on, let''s eat sweetie."


    She got out of bed and added with a playfully tone : "We eat and we go straight to the dimension to see if we can find an explanation about our damn mark and then if everything is normal i will let you eat some dessert."


    Anaya sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her, with how Celia was staring at her she felt something was off so she asked : "What do you mean by let me eating some dessert ?"


    Celia was all smiles : "Good girl you got the right point, i will be your dessert of course."


    After that sentence she winked at her and took Anaya''s hand to lead her to the dining room.


    The only word that Anaya could think about her future wife was "shameless".


    Dinner was served not long after, the waiter brought the dishes to the dining room table and quietly left. It was a kind of stew, the meat, vegetables and sauce were all mixed together, there were cupcakes for dessert and a large jug of water.


    They ate side by side, their chairs glued together,


    Celia had slipped one of her legs between Anaya''s, and Anaya was lazily stroking it as she ate.


    They didn''t talk much during the meal, but it wasn''t an awkward silence.


    On the contrary, Celia had not felt this sense of well-being for a very long time. Anaya let her prick some food from her plate and she did the same with hers. Celia preferred vegetables and did not like meat too much, Anaya as for her was a real carnivore, seeing that Celia left the meat, Anaya was happy to grab it and eat it, she was all smiles and her eyes shone.


    Celia finally asked her : "Why are you smiling like that ? Do you think of anything in particular ?"


    Anaya all smiles : "Yes, I''m just very happy, the more I get to know you the more extraordinary I think you are."


    Celia teasingly replied : "What''s so great about sharing a meal with me ?"


    Anaya still had one hand on her leg and gently pinched it : "Don''t make fun of me !"


    They both burst out laughing, but Anaya continued : "We could have eaten opposite each other, but we ended up eating side by side, I can''t be far from you, it''s like i always need one part of me to be in contact with you.


    I don''t know why though, i never liked physical contact before to know you. But what made me smile most of all was the fact that you take my vegetables from me and let me eat your meat, it''s as if even for an insignificant meal we were complementary."


    Celia was looking at this beauty who was now her baby wife, and indeed, fate had really done things right. They complemented each other in many ways, and right now there was nothing she didn''t like about Anaya, absolutely everything appealed her and attracted her.


    Celia wanted to tease her a little bit more : "My baby wife, don''t try to seduce me with your sweet words."


    She paused just to see the effect of her words on Anaya''s face but she could see some fear in Anaya''s eyes then she added quickly : "There is no need for that i m already completely under your charm my goddess."


    Anaya sighed in relief and tickled her to take revenge. Celia was laughing and begging for mercy but still didn''t promise to don''t do it again.


    They finished the meal cheerfully, Anaya was really very excited to join this sun sect, they decided that tomorrow they would go get the information they lacked.


    But tonight, they really needed to find answers about this mark.


    They waited for the waiter to come and collect the dishes, and as the all-you-can-eat breakfast was served in the reception hall, she had no fear of someone disturbing them in their suite.


    Once the waiter left, Anaya took Celia in her arms and kissed her softly, after that kiss, they were already near the library in the dimension.


    Celia became serious again : "Naya, I''m going to look here, you can look on the shelves and take a walk to see if you find something with the symbol of our mark."


    Anaya replied : "There''s nothing on the shelves, I''ve already checked, I''m going for a walk, there might be other rooms."


    After saying this, Anaya kissed her again and let go with regret, she walked over behind the library where the gold coins were. From where celia was she could only see that''s it was a huge mountains of gold coins, jewelry, and also few chests that had not yet been opened.


    Celia had already done an inventory of the library, but maybe she had missed something important.


    She didn''t have time to look in detail at the books that were there that Anaya was already calling her.


    Celia walked over to Anaya, she was really curious : "Sweetie, have you already found something ?"


    Anaya could no longer keep still : "The hell yeah, come quickly."


    In the place where Anaya was standing, there were six chests and she was holding two books.


    Anaya simply showed her the cover of the two books, on one it was the design of their mark and the other it was only written EVA.


    Celia asked : "Did you checked it already ?"


    Anaya smile gently : "Of course not, i just found that book with our mark and called you right away. Let''s checked it together, those two books were on top on the chest where it''s written first aid kit."


    Celia then checked those chests and she was surprise by what were written on those chests, one was Eben, and another was Inferno, then it was Elementary and Stellar, another one was "Dual cultivation and Dual training" and the last one was the "First aid kit"


    Celia got very excited : "I can get now why you were so excited, we didn''t open it yet but i can feel already that what it is inside should be priceless."


    Anaya smirked : "I have the same feeling as you. Let''s begin !"

 Chapter 8 - Silver Color

    Anaya put the book EVA on one side and open the book with our mark.


    Anaya and celia was standing very close to each other and could read the book in the same time.


    Apparently this mark only appeared on a few chosen one who had the potential to rise to the tenth level minimum be it a mage or a fighter.


    After reading some more celia just began to understand that their mark was indeed very special, it showed up only on people who have the most potential.


    The mark is a unique symbol, which means that each wearer of the mark has a different symbol, for them it was a pentagram, for others it could be a circle, a tear, a star ...


    The mark color, on the other hand, means the same for everyone.


    When it is black it means that they have a potential of level ten.


    When it''s golden like theirs thought celia, the potential is level eleven and when it''s silver, they can reach the supreme level, level twelve, also called the legendary level.


    Celia was not too sure to completly understand the meaning of all this. She prefered to stop to read and wait for Anaya to explain her in a better and easy way to understand for an ousider like her.


    Celia had already noticed that Anaya was very smart, she remembered absolutely everything and had a very good analysis and understanding of the situation.


    Ten minutes later, when Anaya closed the book and looked at her, her gaze was full ¡­ of adoration ?


    Why after having finished to read this book was she looking at me like that, Celia thought.


    Anaya asked her : "Celia, have you read the book ?"


    Celia answered honestly like always : "I stopped reading after the explanation of the color of the mark. Can you summarize for me please it was a bit difficult for me like everything is new. I guess i was lost with too much informations."


    Anaya with an understanding look told her : "Right i guess it is really a lot of informations for you to digest, i will help you and told you only the necessary things for now."


    Celia was all smiles and then Anaya paused a little bit, the time to organize all her thought, but after seeing Celia''s impatient gaze, she finally began : "My love, there is a lot of information in this book, I will explain to you what I understood about it concerning us."


    Celia nodded, it was really unbearable to wait for Anaya explanation.


    Anaya began : "Our mark is an individual sign, however when two soulmates meet, the same mark can appear on the body of the other person, however it is not obligatory and it is even extremely rare, there are soulmates who do not share the same mark.


    For the mark to appear on the other person, their energies must be compatible and the potential of the other person must be equally huge."


    Anaya searched for her words to try to be as clear as possible : "To be honest, I think the mark would have appeared on your breast with or without my help. It had been barely an hour since you were in Nara''s body when the mark appeared.


    I think touching my mark just boosted yours.


    On the other hand, there is one thing that is certain, and it''s that our energies are compatible, we have already mixed them and it has even allowed us to teleport further.


    Before I explain why your mark is reacting like this, let me first explain something about this dimension.


    This book explains that each wearer of the mark has a blank dimension, more or less large depending on the color of the mark, and that the size will evolve at the same time as the strength of the wearer.


    To activate the dimension, the wearer must be at least level six.


    Our dimension is the rarest of all because it is only available to soulmates who have compatible energies, plus it has to be a mage and a fighter.


    It is activated automatically as soon as the soulmates mix their energies and that regardless of their level.


    The last time that a dimension like ours has appeared it was over four thousand years ago. This dimension is indeed The dimension that the legend I told you about, the ultimate dimension.


    There is only one of this kind, that''s means that the last owner of this ultimate dimension are already dead, and that this dimension recognize us as the new owners.


    Everything in here come from Linda and Tarik. Linda was the mage and Tarik was the fighter, this is truly amazing, don''t you think so ?"


    Celia was speechless, four thousand years ¡­


    If people knew that only after an hour in this world she had activated The dimension everyone dreamed of, damn it ! She didn''t even want to think about it, it was so creepy.


    Celia just said : "Naya, sweetie, it is really amazing but ¡­ let''s be done, okay. Why is my mark spreading and retracting like this ?"


    Indeed just ten minutes after they stopped doing their sensual things, celia''s mark has retracted by itself.


    Anaya could see that Celia was afraid when she told her about the ultimate dimension.


    Luckily her wife was not naive like Nara was, something as rare as this dimension would necessarily be coveted.


    If people found out, she didn''t give them lot of time before dying after having be tortured to be sure to get all their secrets.


    Anaya continued her explanation to finally please her future wife : "From what I understood, if you had not met me your mark would already be silver.


    The book explains that when a mark evolves to a higher level, it spreads all over the body of that person.


    Once it has spread everywhere, to finish the ascent to the next level, the person has to channel all her or his energy on a specific point, this is called the spiritual point, I do not know where it is, the book just said that this point would unlock the third eye."


    Celia exclaimed : "Ah ! I know! I know !"


    Celia with one of her hands put her index finger between Anaya''s eyebrows : "Naya, I''m two hundred percent sure the third eye is right here. However, I don''t understand why you say that if I hadn''t met you my mark would already be silver ? "


    Anaya started to avoid her gaze and blushed, but ended up explaining after all celia has the right to know : "When two soulmates mix their energies their mark becomes identical. Both marks line up on the lower level.


    However, the true color of the mark can be revealed when the wearer loses control of her or his emotions."


    Celia was also very uncomfortable after what Anaya had just said, but she did not want Anaya to face false ideas, so she said to her : "Naya, between us sweetie, I should be the one who feels the most embarrassed.


    You said that the true color of the mark can be revealed when the wearer loses control of her or his emotions.


    It means that every time you kiss me, I lose control of my emotions.


    I don''t see what could be more embarrassing than that."


    Seeing that Anaya''s expression had returned to normal Celia smiled, she kissed her and finally decided to give her a tigh hug full of love.


    Anaya thought that now everything was fine so she kissed her lips and leaned down to lift Celia, she grabbed her legs and put them on either side of her waist.


    She put her hands on her wife''s buttocks and took the opportunity to press Celia''s lower body against her, the kiss intensified, the passion ignited them, they had finally found the answers that they wanted, and there was no risk, Anaya pulled them out of the dimension and teleported them straight to the bed.


    When Celia opened her eyes, there was a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. They were back in their bed, and Anaya was pressing her whole body against her.


    This time Celia will let Anaya have her way on her same if she wanted to make love with her, she was not against that, although it had been only few hours since they met, those hours felt like years, it was really too much for Celia to digest. She was only sure of one thing and it was her feeling for Anaya so she won''t push her away and actually she was sure to enjoy it fully.

 Chapter 9 - The Ebens Chest Part 1

    After Anaya have kissed her lips till it was swollen, she went straight for her neck where she knew Celia was sensitive, she then lifted her head and looked at her straight in the eyes : "Take off your clothes my love, i want you badly, i can''t wait anymore."


    Celia didn''t need to be asked, Anaya''s eyes were so full of desire, her clothes disappeared in the blink of an eye, thanks to the super bracelet, she only needed to press twice on the battle gear dress stone and she was naked again, Anaya didn''t forget to tell her how their bracelet was working and it was really very useful.


    A carnivorous smile appeared on Anaya''s lips that made her tremble with impatience.


    They made love for two full hours without any stop, Celia''s mark didn''t spread all over her body, it stopped descending to her hips and went no higher than her chin.


    After having their full of each other they were not tired yet, so they planed to have a bath into their dimension and after they will go checked what''s into those chests, especialy the one name Eben.


    ...


    In the dimension


    After bathing in the lake they looked clean and refresh once again, they used the stone of their bracelet to dress up, Anaya was wearing her battle gear dress and celia was in casual clothes.


    Anaya took Celia''s hand and intertwined their fingers, they went to the place where the chests were and before open it Celia took the book of EVA and looked at Anaya, she said : "Sweetie, i m really curious about the chests but should we have a look first on that book ? I guess it can be only very important if it is here, what do you choose book first or chests first ?"


    Celia was teasing her again : "Chests first or book first ? Me first or those things first ?"


    Anaya sighed helpless, Celia had that''s smile on her face that''s told her she wanted to tease her.


    She took the book from her hand and said : "Didn''t i choose already or you want me to do it till you couldn''t get up from our bed."


    Celia answer was unexcpected like always : "Oh ya please baby mark your word."


    Anaya hit her head with the book : "Can''t you be less shameless and couldn''t you tease me less in the future ?"


    Celia laughed heartwarmthy : "I can''t sweetie, i can''t ¡­ You are way to cute when i am teasing you."


    Anaya pouted and celia laughed again, then she kissed her and took back the book : "Come one sweetie i m done for now let''s check the book first ok ?"


    Anaya just said : "Sure as you want my love."


    Celia open the book and read the first page, she was so shocked that she exclamed : "What''s the fuc* ? Anaya this is for real ¡­"


    Anaya was shocked too she took the book from Celia and began to read it faster, after some more minutes she closed it and look at Celia : "Wow AVA is the name of the A.I who rule the dimension and it will be awaking when we will be both at the fifht level.


    The main role of the I.A. or AVA will be to help you with the growth and the harvesting of the magic herbs, but it is not all, it''s written that AVA will keep improving and learn from us.


    So if this A.I. was already there when Linda and Tarik were the owners we could learn more about them.


    This is something completely inexpected."


    Celia : "Wow that''s fuc*ing to good to be real !"


    Anaya with a frown on her pretty face : "Celia stop swearing like that it doesn''t look good on you."


    Celia smiled gently : "Sorry, sorry sweetie bad habit i have grown up with three brothers and we sweared a lot but i will try my best to avoid it in the future, just give me some more time to adapt."


    Anaya didn''t look convince at all : "Ok if you say so i will trust you."


    After sometime Anaya gave back the book to Celia and said : "This is yours, read it and learn how to be friendly with AVA after all magic herbs are very important for mages."


    She turned to the chests and looked at Celia : "Shall we begin to open it, which one do you want to open first ?"


    Celia thought a little bit and then said : "Open the Eben one, after all it is your world aren''t you curious about what''s inside ?"


    Anaya couldn''t help but smiled at her like an idiot : "In fact my love, all those chests just drive me crasy for curiosity. That''s why i asked you to choose one."


    Celia came closer to Anaya : "So it is like that, then sweetie open the Eben one."


    Anaya couldn''t hold back her curiosty anymore and she opened it like Celia asked her.


    Inside the Eben chest there were a book, three magic bags, four rings and four bracelets.


    Anaya took the book and began to read it.


    Celia while Anaya was reading took one bracelet, two bracelets were made of black leather and the other two were made of white leather, she took one white, removed her own bracelet and wore this one.


    It ajusted to her wrist like the one Anaya gave her first, the main difference was that it was a plain bracelet there was no stones on it, so when Celia wore it nothing happened.


    Celia was wondering if it was a simple bracelet but she doubted it, otherwise why it will have been in that''s chest.


    So she tried to think at her long sweater she liked so much and love wear it when it was a lazy day.


    Then a second after she thought at it she was already wearing it, she exclamed : "Holy sh*t !" And then she remembered the promise she just made to Anaya and added : "Sorry, sorry sweetie i didn''t mean to swear i just got shocked."


    Anaya was looking at her with surprise in her eyes : "What kind of dress it is, i never seen something like that."


    Celia sighed and said : "It''s from my world i love wearing long and large sweater when i m at home i feel more confortable like that."


    Anaya opened wide her eyes, Celia was so damn sexy in that dress : "My love don''t tell me that you go outside in that kind of dress in your world ?"


    Celia just laughed : "Of course not, if i want to go outside with this sweater then i will wear pants as well."


    Celia saw the relief in Anaya face she wondered why but then she said : "Anaya, sweetie, i think you really missed the point here. Thanks to that bracelet i can not only wear clothes from your world but from mine as well this is just too cool !"

 Chapter 10 - The Ebens Chest Part 2

    Anaya honestly said : "Oh ya sorry i couldn''t focus, you are way to sexy in that''s kind of dress."


    Celia blushed and Anaya was really happy that same if Celia was really shameless she could still blush from time to time.


    Celia coughed few times and said : "Sweetie you should take one too, you just have to think at what you want to wear it is better that the one we have."


    Anaya was very excited by this new bracelet she never heard of one like that before : "Sure give me one my love."


    Celia removed the bracelet that''s Anaya was wearing and replaced it by the other white one, then she asked : "what about this book ?"


    Anaya looked at her with shone eyes : "This book is amazing, there is a map of all Eben with its three kingdoms, the northern Kingdom, the south eastern kingdom and the south western kingdom, all important city are on the map.


    We are currently in the south western kingdom look here."


    Anaya was showing a map to Celia and she could see the city of Lights in it.


    Anaya continued her explanation she was really excited : "There are plenty details of all kingdoms, i can''t believe it, this world is so big i never knew that there were three kingdoms in Eben, each kingdom have they own currency. Our is gold and actually we are in the poorest and powerless of all the kingdoms.


    The wealthier is the south eastern kingdom their currency is the rubis, one rubis worth one thousand gold coins.


    The most powerful kingdom is the Northern one, apparently thanks to the Northern Academy they have plenty of strong fighters and mages, their currency is the diamant and one diamant worth one hundred gold coins.


    I still didn''t finish to read all of it yet but it will be very usefull for us.


    Let''s check what is inside the magic bag."


    Celia was stunned by what Anaya just told her that was indeed a amazing book, celia pik up one bag and opened it : "Fuc*ing hell ! Damn it ! Sorry sweetie, sorry sweetie, it''s really a bad habit i will really try to swear less but it was really too shocking !"


    Anaya had her jaw down like she couldn''t believe what she was seeing inside this magic bag, she finally close her mouth and said : "I forgive you i won''t say anything because i really wanted to swear as well."


    The magic bag was full of gold coins and just when celia was wondering how many gold coins was inside a number appeared in her mind, it was twenty five millions, holy shit, twenty five millions of gold coins.


    Anaya open an other magic bag and it was full of diamants, again twenty five millions of diamants, then she opened the last one and it was full of rubis the same number appeared in her mind again.


    Anaya looked at Celia and she said : "We are rich ! I was so poor that i never seen a gold coin before and now we have that''s much money i think i will need sometime to get use to it.


    For the four ring my love i read something about it in the book, those are magic ring, we could use it to hide our true level, right now it is useless for us but ¡­"


    Anaya took one ring and place it around the index finger of Celia, her face was serious when she said : "My love will you wear that ring with me to show to everyone that you are already mine ?"


    Celia laughed but still say in a teasing tone : "I think you didn''t give me any choice here, didn''t you put already this ring around my finger, shouldn''t you have waited for my answer my baby wife."


    Anaya : "Actually you are true, i don''t want to give you any choice here you are mine and i want everybody to see it."


    Celia looked at her, Anaya was really beautiful with her eyes filled with love and possessiveness : "Then i m glad and proud to have this ring, but i have two questions.


    Why did you put it on the index finger ?


    And tell me how we could hide our true level, it could be very useful in the future."


    Anaya was confused : "The index finger is the symbol of the Union for soulmates."


    Anaya look like she has been stroke by a lightning : "oh i got it now ... how could you know that right, may be you don''t have Union at all in your world ..."


    Celia smiled at her : "Indeed sweetie in my world there is no soulmate so no Union and we use a different finger for the wedding''s ring.


    So what about my other question ?"


    Anaya said : "Well it''s work like the bracelet you just have to think what level you want to show and the ring will ajust it."


    Celia thought that everything in this chest was truly amazing but Anaya was even more appealing than all those chests so she suddenly wanted to give her a sight that she couldn''t forget, she caressed her white leather bracelet and an evil smile could be seen in her face.


    Anaya was looking at her and she frowned when she saw that''s smile, she thought what her wife was up to again, right it was amazing to think that Celia was now her wife and nobody could take her away from her.


    Celia didn''t give her time to think too much about it and suddenly Anaya opened wide her eyes, Celia just changed her clothes and she had chosen a very, very sexy outfit, on purpose obviously.


    It was a blue dress the same color as her eyes, the dress was a bare back, held at the shoulders by simple little knots, the neckline was plunging and the fabric barely hid her boobs.


    The dress was light and it was caressing her like a second skin, it went down to her ankles, and to finish dazzling Anaya, she had decided it would be a dress that was split on both sides up to mid-thigh. Of course to end this magnificent outfit, she had chosen black high heels, with laces that went around her ankles.


    Anaya couldn''t believe her own eyes, how this kind of dress could exist.


    Anaya looked at her straight in the eyes and said : "Save this outfit for later and change right away or i will take you right here right now."


    Anaya seeing that Celia''s smile was even bigger added : "My love, you shouldn''t play with fire the night is still young."


    Celia continued to smile and approached, she winked at her, Anaya caught her and bit her neck hard : "I hope you are ready to pay the price for your shameless behavior."


    Celia whispered in her ear : "That was the idea sweetie like you just said the night is still young we will have plenty of time to check those chests, right now i want you to make me cry and beg for mercy, do you take that''s challenge ?"


    Anaya licked her neck where she just bit and said in an profond and sexy voice : "Deal ! Remember you have asked for it my shameless wife."

 Chapter 11 - The Dagger

    After their first night together Anaya felt awsome, Celia was finally hers, the Union was completed so Celia could not anymore be attracted by someone else, and what''s made her happier is that she won the challenge set by Celia.


    She really made her cry and beg for mercy, Anaya felt so good and so proud when Celia''s body was trembled from her orgasm.


    After that''s passionate night they rested a bit and went to have breakfast, they must have only slept for two short hours but both were not tired, so they decided to go outside to find some informations about the selection''s test.


    They began by asking the receptionist at the inn where they could find information on recruiting for the sun sect.


    This one seemed surprised but explained to them that there was a building belonging to the sun sect which was situated in the upscale districts of the city, they could surely find the answers they were looking for there, he indicated to them the way to go and they left without any delay.


    They were dressed casually, Anaya was always with black pants and a off-shoulder top of the same color, she had added a nice little white cardigan to her outfit that suited her perfectly.


    Celia had watched people from their bedroom terrace, and opted for a simple, maxi midnight blue dress.


    Naya had explained to her that like they were in the south western Kingdom, the climate here was temperate, all year round it was around twenty-five degrees.


    During breakfast Anaya read again the Eben chest''s book, through the book she discovered that the sun sect although the most powerful in this kingdom was closely followed by the moon sect.


    They had also learned that the most talent students of those two sects were sent to the Northern Academy also knew under the title of the Academy of Geniuses.


    This academy was in the Northern kingdom and the prerequisites to enter were just unimaginable. All sects without exception could send students there, but it was only if they passed the specials tests set up by the Northern Academy that they could enter.


    That''s why every years the most outstanding talents people was sent to that Academy, in average only half of it would succed to enter.


    Some prerequisites before attending the tests were that you have to be under eighteen year old and have a potential at least of level ten.


    Naya''s goal was to get into this academy full of genuises, but to begin with, they needed to get into a sect, and the sun sect was the closer to them.


    On the way to the sun sect building, Anaya stopped abruptly. Celia who was holding her hand was forced to stop too and followed Anaya''s gaze which began to shine.


    Celia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because her baby wife had just stopped in front of an armory. Seeing that Anaya was frozen and didn''t move anymore, she pressed her hand and led her into the armory.


    Once inside a young man came to ask them if they needed him for any information, Celia politely told him they would have a look first and come back to him if they needed.


    Celia was observing Anaya who had started moving around the armory, Anaya was so fascinated by the weapons that she let go of Celia''s hand.


    Celia being free to move went around the different shelves, she had come inside for Anaya and had absolutely no affinity with weapons.


    As she changed rays, she felt like a burst of energy in her left arm, it wasn''t an unpleasant feeling, rather it was as if this energy was calling her.


    On her left was a set of small daggers, among them one of the daggers had a silver halo around it. Celia took it, and felt violently all the power of the dagger.


    After this astonishing discovery, Celia went around once again the armory but found no other weapon with a silver halo. She found her baby wife literally drooling in front of a sword, admittedly she was really beautiful, there was a faint halo of energy around that sword but Celia could not distinguish any defined colors.


    Celia grabbed Anaya''s hand and said to her in a seductive tone : "Sweetie, if you like it then take it, I''ve found a dagger, and I want it !"


    Anaya was surprised, she thought Celia didn''t like weapons, and the fact that she added that she absolutely wanted to buy it, made her curious.


    So what could have found Celia that made her so excited, she asked her : "Oh, did you really find a dagger ? Show it to me my love."


    Celia handed it to her : "Here, look."


    When Anaya picked it up, she couldn''t find anything special, it was a simple dagger, the handle was nicely sculpted but knowing Celia that surely wasn''t what made her look so excited and proud of herself.


    She returned the dagger to her and asked : "If you want it my love, of course we will buy it, but let me ask you something, why do I feel like there is something i can''t find out ?"


    Celia looked at her puzzled and said : "Can''t you feel it ?"


    Anaya was starting to be suspicious : "Feel what ?"


    Celia surprised : "Oh, don''t you really feel anything ? It''s strange, wait, give me your hand you''ll understand."


    Anaya obeyed without thinking too much, Celia was already holding one hand so she held out the other one.


    Celia gave her the dagger and put her hand under hers : "There, now can you feel something ?"


    Anaya at first didn''t feel any change then suddenly a wave of energy swept over her arm : "Yeah, I can feel it, it''s so powerful, it''s completely insane where did you find it ?"


    Celia smiling : "Sorry my baby wife, I''ve been around the armory before and only found this dagger with that kind of energy.


    But your sword looks good, there is a little halo of energy around it, I can barely see it but it''s already better than the other weapons in this armory, so take it, and do not hesitate."


    Anaya was speechless, Celia could discern the magical objects which contained spiritual energy.


    How many surprises her wife will give her again ? Anaya ended up taking Celia''s advice and bought the sword and dagger, the sword cost one hundred and fifty gold coins and the dagger, to their surprise, only cost two gold pieces. The manager had to be like Anaya and not be able to feel that energy, otherwise the dagger would have cost a lot more.


    Anaya put the weapons back in the magic bag that''s she brought with her, the one full of gold coin from the Eben chest.


    She was full of smile and followed Celia outside the armory.


    The two followed the direction given by the receptionist and easily found the sun sect building. The building was huge, there were ten steps to climb to reach an open hall, columns that must have been five meters in height and which were beautifully carved adorned the entrance to the building. They walked through the hall hand in hand and stopped in front of a counter where there was a man in his thirties. The man had watched them since they entered and asked in a friendly tone : "How can I help you ?"


    Anaya took the initiative to speak : "We''ve come to get information on the recruiting that will take place next month. We do not know the exact date and we would like to know what kind of test you are doing for mages and for fighters."


    The man watched them with curiosity in his eyes : "Who is this information for ?"


    Anaya did not understand the meaning of the question but ended up answering : "It''s for us, I am a fighter and Celia is a mage, we are both novices and didn''t open yet our respective reserve but I have been training since I was little and Celia ... er ¡­ Let''s just say that Celia''s skills are exceptional."


    Celia winked at her please by her words and squeezed her hand.


    This exchange did not escape to the man, these two young girls were completely different, one was of boundless energy and you could feel her excitement, the other one was gentle and calm, almost wise, and they were wearing union''s ring, that was indeed very interesting.


    The man wanted to know more about both of them so he said : "It''s very boring today, would you like to take the tests ? Don''t worry, if you fail you can try your luck again at the annual recruiting which is exactly forty-two days away."


    Anaya froze, Celia thought : again, definitely her baby wife was really a hopeless case, Celia knew well that Anaya was frozen because she was too excited.


    Celia replied : "What if we pass the tests ? Will we be able to join your sect ?"


    The man : "Of course. So are you up for it ?"


    Celia let go of Anaya''s hand and put her arm around her shoulders : "Of course we''re in, when Anaya comes back down to earth, we''ll follow you."


    Anaya although still frozen heard Celia''s comment, she pinched her ribs to take revenge and Celia burst out laughing : "Ok, ok, we''re ready, we''re following you."

 Chapter 12 - The First Test

    The man who was a tutors of the sun sect named Jonas, explained his role to them.


    Each year, all tutors were to choose six new students and train them for one year. There were no rules, they were free to choose whether to form only mages, or fighters, or pairs. At the end of the year, a big competition between all the new students will take place.


    There were rewards for new students and for tutors who won the competition.


    After their first year, the new students either will become official students or they will be kicked out of the sect if they had not reached a certain level.


    After walking for a good ten minutes, Jonas finally stopped in front of a door at the end of a long, rather spooky hallway.


    Celia asked : "Tutor Jonas, are you interested in the pairs between mage and fighter ?"


    Jonas : "Celia the pairs between mage and fighter are extremely rare, generally their personalities are not compatible. I was talking more about pairs of mages or fighters. Putting two mages together motivates them to progress faster, likewise for fighters, if they train in pairs they will get stronger faster."


    Celia : "If we ever pass the tests and you take a liking to us, I prefer to tell you right away that I already have my partner and that I will not take another one."


    Jonas looked at the two girls in front of him, there was something special about Celia, how could she be only fifteen or sixteen, he felt like he was the child and she was the adult.


    Jonas sighed and could only answer : "Show me what you are capable of, if I like it, I will take you as my new students and leave you in pairs."


    Seeing that the two of them had just exchanged a knowing look he continued : "Behind that door is the first ordeal. This is a very dense gravity room, it allows us to judge the stamina of the fighters and the ability to use spiritual energy for the mages. To pass this test, you just have to stay in it for ten minutes.


    Of course, the point is to test your limits. So try to stay as long as possible."


    He gave them a small disk each and a blue card for Celia, another red for Anaya.


    In front of their puzzled gaze Jonas explained : "On the disk you can see a button in the center, when you reach your limit, press it, it will teleport you back here. The card will be used to record your event, you just have to insert it into the panel you can see right there."


    He pointed to a black spot on the wall just to the left of the door.


    Jonas : "When you''re ready, insert the card and go inside."


    Anaya inserted her card first and walked in, Celia did the same and followed her inside. When the door closed, the gravity appeared immediately into the room.


    Anaya fell to her knees under the pressure, it was as if a mountain had fallen on her, she was even having trouble turning her head.


    Celia, on the other hand, felt the pressure but could keep moving without too much difficulty. Seeing Anaya in this state disturbed her.


    Celia knelt down in front of Anaya, she took her head in her hands to look at her and said : "I will give you only two choices so listen to me carefully. The first is that I let you test your limits by your own to see how long you can stand this pressure.


    The second is that we mix our energies.


    When I started to feel the pressure of gravity, I focused on my energy and created a kind of shield around me. I am sure that if we share our energies this shield will be able to surround us both.


    So what do you say about it. Blink once for the first one or twice for the second."


    Anaya didn''t think too much and blinked twice.


    She saw the surprise in Celia''s eyes but Celia quickly grabbed her wrists and focused like the last time in their dimension before she teleported them.


    Anaya felt Celia''s energy mixing with hers throughout her body, the pressure easing almost completely. She got up and helped Celia get up too. She didn''t know if Jonas had a way to spy on them but she didn''t care, she really wanted to kiss her wife, and she did it.


    Celia was doubly surprised, the first one was that she was sure Anaya would have chosen the first option, and the other surprise was the kiss.


    Since they''d been outside, although Anaya hadn''t pushed her away when she wanted to take her hand, she felt like she wasn''t too comfortable flaunting their love to everyone.


    Anaya guessed Celia''s thoughts and explained to her : "My love, after what Jonas explained to us about being a pair, developing and mixing our energies to make sure that we are no longer weak will be my priority from now on."


    Celia finally understood, Anaya thought that we would be separated inside the sun sect and that we should each practice on our own.


    Being able to have this pair option changed her goals, now everything will be done through sharing, it suited her very well.


    Anaya pointed to the back wall : "Look! Are these records ?"


    Celia followed her gaze, there was a bright frame telling them how long they had been there, and right next to it were times with names written underneath.


    Celia spoke : "I think your guess is correct these are many records, let''s get nearer to see more closely."


    There were about fifty names. The record was held by a certain Liam, and it was twenty-seven minutes and thirty-three seconds. Celia looked at the time and it had only been six minutes since they were inside.


    Celia sat down with her back to the wall and made Anaya sit on the inside of her legs, so that she could hug her around the waist, her baby wife''s back nestling into her body.


    Celia took the opportunity to rest her head on her shoulder, she continued to play and test the limits of their mixed energies. She tried to expand the shield she had created.


    Anaya was worried : "Cel, be careful, don''t push your limits too far. It''s weird, since you''ve mixed our energies I can see the shield, and see that you move it, but I can''t do anything at all. I can see it, but I don''t feel it."


    Celia tried to apease her : "Okay sweetie, I''ll stop playing."


    After a little while she added : "When I was in my old body, and shared my energy with others, I could feel it but not see it. I felt a tingling where the energy was flowing. Sometimes I could even see the color of people''s auras but it was very rare."


    Anaya couldn''t help but ask : "Could you really see the color of people''s level ?"


    Celia looked perplexe so Anaya explained : "Well my love, i guess what you called aura is the halo of energy around people body, so that is the color of people level."


    She added : "So you already had a unique gift. Even in my world, those who can see the color of the level of a person, can be counted on the fingers of one hand.


    Let me explain to you, when people reach the level eight they can see the color of the level of people weaker than them, only the weaker one.


    So you see if you can see the color of people who are stronger than you it will be something outstanding."


    Celia was surprised : "Really, is it that rare ?"


    Anaya promptly replied : "Of course it is extremely rare, but what is even rarer is that you can see the spiritual energy that surrounds objects, the silver halo that you have seen around the dagger means that it''s a magical object, created probably by a strong fighter."


    Celia felt a little uncomfortable, she had never wanted to be so exceptional, so she changed the subject : "Sweetie, we have so much to learn and discover, it''s all about training, focus and self-confidence, if you don''t beleive on yourself then who will do it. You''ll see, soon you''ll be able to move that shield too."


    Anaya didn''t replied but she added : "If one day you stop to believe on yourself i will be there to remind you how wonderful you are."


    Then she raised her head to look at the time : "We have already broken the record by two minutes. We can go out, I have the feeling that our limit is still far away and I want to do the other tests."


    Celia : "Okay, let''s go, but first give me your lips."


    Anaya did not have time to protest that Celia was already crushing her lips with hers, and the latter took advantage of Anaya''s exclamation of surprise to put her tongue inside, she only stopped when she heard her baby wife moan with pleasure. With a satisfied smile Celia pressed both buttons at the same time.


    The most embarrassing thing was that they found themselves in the same position as in the room, and they both had swollen lips.


    Jonas couldn''t believe it, they had smashed the record, and instead of being at the end of their life, they looked like they had had a good time. My God, who were these girls ?


    Jonas looked at them and ended up asking : "Do you want to rest or can we continue ?"

 Chapter 13 - Master Liam

    Anaya stood up and helped Celia, she was feeling pretty good thanks to Celia protecting her, and Celia looked like she had just come out of a walk in the park.


    Anaya replied : "We are ready for the next test."


    Jonas looking at them made a decision : "Both of you follow me."


    He retrieved the cards and kept them, he took them to a room that looked like an office. There were a large table and chairs and he asked them to be patient.


    He returned quickly enough followed by two other people and strange objects.


    One looked like a mirror, but the glass was blurry, and the other looked like a slate rectangle, Celia wondered deep down inside, what the hell was going on.


    Seeing their intrigued gaze, Jonas first introduced the two people with him, the one on his right was called Liam, he must have been a little younger than Jonas, like twenty six or twenty seven years old, and was a Master of the Northern Academy, so he was definitely a genius and should be very powerful.


    The other was called Gregory and was the representative of the sun sect. With Jonas''s explanation, Celia deduced that he was the sect leader''s right-hand man.


    These two men were much powerful than Jonas. When Celia concentrated a bit, she could see that they both had a golden color around them. Poor Jonas had a turquoise blue color circulating around him.


    Celia knew the value of the golden color but ignored the value of Jonas''s turquoise blue. What was certain was that it was much less powerful.


    Jonas quickly moved on to the items he had brought, the mirror was there to identify their potential, and the slate was a test to certify a person''s age.


    They started with the age test, they just had to put a hand on it and a number appeared on the slate. Anaya was fifteen and Celia sixteen, since they were both orphans, they did not know their date of birth.


    Anaya had assumed that the mark had appeared to her on the day she turned fifteen, since you became an adult of the age at fifteen in this world, but that was still a guess.


    At least now they were fixed on their age. Celia then put her hand on the mirror. A silvery light as bright as the moon appeared.


    But that was not all, there were also darker silver filaments that appeared to be alive inside the mirror. Everyone looked at her with astonishment, Jonas came to his senses and asked Anaya to take the test.


    Anaya put a hand on the mirror, a golden light appeared bright like the sun, and to everyone''s surprise there were also silver filaments dancing all around the golden light.


    Celia grabbed Anaya''s hand, she didn''t really like the look full of interested that Gregory was throwing at her.


    If she sensed danger, she could teleport them directly to the dimension. Anaya gave her a sideways glance to let her know she understood, she even entwined her fingers with her.


    Oddly, it was Jonas who spoke first : "Girls, it was an honor to meet you, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified to teach you anything. I will go out now and let you discuss with Master Liam and Master Gregory."


    He greeted them and left.


    Celia felt that Anaya was calm and in a defensive mood, fine, she didn''t have to worry about her baby wife, so she could focus her full attention on the two men in front of her.


    Master Liam spoke first : "I had come to look for new talents but I did not expect this. Do you know what the colors that appeared in the mirror represent ?"


    Anaya gave her a look that indicated she was letting her handle the situation, so Celia replied : "The only thing we know is that silver is the highest level, and gold is the level just below."


    Master Liam looked at them in turn : "For the meaning of the colors that is correct. But Celia did you know there are seven more grades once you get to the twelfth level ? And you, Anaya, do you have any idea what were the silver filaments around your and Celia''s color ?"


    At this point even Master Gregory was looking at him with wide eyes full of curiosity.


    Liam continued : "Don''t answer right away, I need to speak with Master Gregory face to face first."


    Liam turned his head towards him and said affectionately : "Come on, we need to talk."


    Before leaving the room, he turned to the girls and said to them : "Don''t take this opportunity to run away, I''m one of the few people who can answer your questions, it would be a shame to waste this opportunity, no ?"


    Once alone Anaya asked : "My love, what do you think ?"


    Celia : "I think the silver filaments are related to the fact that we are soulmates, I don''t know if he can deduce that we have already mixed our energies.


    I watched them and they were both of the same level, golden color, no kidding.


    However, I have my doubts about this Liam, he seems much stronger than the other, and he seems to have a huge knowledge.


    So in my opinion it must have a silver color, and an advanced tier among the seven grades that he mentioned.


    My baby wife, this is just my impression, thanks to the ring we found in the Eben''s chest we know already that hidding a level it''s something possible."


    Anaya was agreed with Celia : "What do you want to do ?"


    Celia : "i m new to this world so i have plenty questions and like everything is new it is quit difficult for me to adapt, it will be great to have someone to guide us.


    Let''s give him a chance, if I sense something wrong I will teleport us in safety to the dimension. Don''t let go of my hand, under any circumstances."


    After saying that she looked at Anaya.


    Anaya looked serene, as if she trusted her completely, she even put her head on her shoulder and bit her neck : "My love, don''t be so tense, we will know soon enough, and don''t worry about me, I will let go of your hand when we will feel safe."


    Anaya added playfully : "Ah wait ! forget it, even then, I''m not sure I would want to let go of your hand."


    Celia laughed and told her proudly : "Very well my baby wife, you are learning fast, do you want to show me what''s more did you learn from my shameless behavior ?"


    Anaya had an evil smile in her face and said : "You just shut up ! Wait for the time that i could punish you from teasing me so much, all you could do will be moan in pleasure and beg for mercy, in fact, with you it''s more begging for some more."


    Celia : "how can you call that a punishment ? If you continue like that i will beg to be punish."


    After those small teasing words they both laughed heartwarmthy, Celia stole a first kiss from Anaya, which was followed by a second, then a third, then a fourth, Anaya laughed and said: "Be good, this is neither the place nor the time for these things, you better keep for yourself your dirty thought."


    Liam came back half an hour later, he absolutely had to talk to these little ladies and convince them to follow him, he started : "Girls, I would like to talk about a lot of things with you but not here, there are eyes and ears everywhere and some things should not to be heard."


    He saw Celia''s troubled gaze and added : "Don''t worry Celia, I had set up a force field around the room, no one heard what you said to each other, not even me, okay."


    Celia : "What did you talk about with Master Gregory."


    Liam : "I asked him to keep secret that both of you came here, Jonas won''t say anything either."


    Anaya : "And he accepted ?"


    Liam : "I can be persuasive. Moreover, Jonas is a smart person, enough to understand that it is better to be friends with you rather than enemies.


    As for Gregory, he is my childhood friend and he obtained his position within the sun sect thanks to me, so he won''t say anything either. So, do you want to follow me ?"


    The girls looked at each other and nodded. He motioned for them to follow him and took them to a crowded restaurant, very close to the sun sect building.


    He exchanged a few words with the waiter and they found themselves drawn into a small private lounge.


    Without asking them what they wanted, he ordered a bit of everything and waited until the waiter had left to start speaking : "First, I''d like to hear your answers to the questions I asked you."

 Chapter 14 - Can I Check Your Soul ?

    Celia replied : "We had no idea that there were still seven grades after the level twelve. And for the filaments, it is surely due to the fact that we are soulmates."


    Liam looked at them and said : "Yes and No. Filaments are indeed the bond between soulmates, however, they do not appear until the union is consummated."


    Celia looked at Anaya who had flushed up to her ears and found it this just too cute.


    She still asked a question : "Are all the filaments silver ?"


    Liam looked at her with an approving look : "Of course not, the color of the filaments is the highest level in the couple. Though, I don''t know exactly what is your potential Celia.


    To find out, you will have to follow me to the Northern Academy, we will test your true potential there, and don''t worry Anaya, based on your alchemy with Celia, even if you take a little more time, you will manage to rise to the same level as Celia I am sure of it.


    There is something else you should definitely know and keep in mind, soulmates between mage and fighter are extremely rare, usually both are mages or fighters.


    At the Northern Academy there are only four pairs of soulmates, three are fighters, the other is a couple of mages. If you agree to follow me, you will be the first mixed couple in all the history of the Academy."


    Celia knew Anaya dreamed of going to this Academy, but she needed to be sure of one thing before agreeing : "Isn''t the North Academy just for sects geniuses ? Anaya and I are newbies, we don''t have a sect, and we don''t even have the basics, having potential is good but it''s not enough. How long will it take us to get to the Academy ?"


    Liam replied : "It will take us six months to get to the North Academy because I have to stop in some places. These six months will allow me to start teaching you girls.


    I would say with my knowledge and skills I should at least get Celia to level three. For Anaya, I should be able to take it a step further, and get you to the level four. Fighters progress more easily at the start than mages, which is why I set this goal for both of you.


    If you really want to know how much I esteem you, for mages with a silver color grade one or two, on average it takes a year to get to level three, to reach the twelfth level, it takes an average of twenty years.


    For fighters with a golden color, it takes an average of sixteen months to reach level four, but I feel Anaya''s skills are exceptional hence my requirements.


    Besides, I''m a fighter myself, it will be easier for me to help Anaya than you Celia."


    Celia : "It''s perfect like that. You should take care of Naya i can learn by myself. What about the first question ?"


    Liam : "Oh ya, being part of a sect, right ? It doesn''t matter, if you agree to follow me in the northern kingdom, I will take both of you as disciples.


    Therefore, the Academy is open to you, you won''t have to pass the exam to enter, and by becoming my disciples you will enjoy many benefits. So girls, are you up for it ?"


    Celia looked at Anaya, and Anaya was also looking at her awaiting her verdict. She had told her that she trusted her, even if Celia refused, she was sure Anaya wouldn''t blame her. After a short break, Celia finally accepted Master Liam''s offer.


    In her past life she had not been able to protect her children, she was too weak. Now she vowed to herself that she would never be weak again, and she would protect Anaya no matter what. This man and this Academy could help her to get stronger, and in the meantime if they were his disciples, they will be under his protection.


    The waiter returned with a multitude of dishes. Liam invited them to help themselves, the girls had never seen so many varieties of food and they did not hesitate.


    Liam was watching them, there was something missing, they didn''t just have the chemistry between soulmates, their bond seemed much deeper. The entire time he had spent with them, their hands had remained united. Celia, although she was the mage seemed to be the dominant of the couple, strange, even if there was a difference in level, Anaya should have been in command.


    He couldn''t resist asking a few questions : "Girls, how long have you known each other ? And how did you meet ?"


    Celia had seen the way he was looking at them, but finally she didn''t think too much about it and replied : "Yesterday morning in the forest around the city of Lights."


    Liam who was drinking suddenly choked, coughing and spitting. Celia smirked, as if she knew exactly what he was thinking, and what he was thinking was that it was just impossible.


    For a bond as strong as theirs, and even if they had already consummated their union, the filaments usually took years to form.


    Liam asked : "Anaya, is that the truth ? Or Celia is trying to play a trick on me ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia confused but replied : "It''s the truth. But why do you have to ask me ?"


    Celia laughed and looked at her innocent baby wife, Anaya still looked confused so she explained : "My baby wife, I think our bond is intriguing Master Liam. Not to mention that our filaments allowed him to discover that we had already consumed our union ..."


    Anaya blushed and looked away. Celia looked very satisfied with herself, she then put different meats in a plate and place it in front of Anaya to make amends.


    Celia, after taking care of her baby wife, focused her attention on Liam : "Master Liam, is there something wrong with our bond ?"


    Liam wasn''t sure what to say : "No and yes. No, because the fact that your bond is so strong will only bring you benefits for the future.


    Yes, because it''s completely abnormal. Let me explain, for the filaments to appear, it usually takes several years spent together and unwavering mutual trust.


    Some soulmates, even after spending a hundred years together, are barely able to have a fine thread that intertwines with their color.


    Not only are your filaments multiple, but they are strong and seem alive. It was the first time that I had seen one like that.


    And now you tell me that you know each other only since yesterday ? Is there something you are hiding from me ? Because even if your energies were alreday mixed, that wouldn''t explain everything."


    Celia looked at him, before answering she needed to check something, but she was going to have to let go of Anaya''s hand for that.


    She asked Liam : "Master Liam, before I answer you I need to be absolutely certain of your sincerity. I''ll have to take your hands and check your soul. Do you agree ?"


    Liam was shocked at these words, how this girl could do to check his soul. Liam was dubious, and seeing Anaya''s astonished look, she was apparently unaware of this faculty Celia had.


    Liam, who was very curious by nature, nodded : "After that, will you answer my questions ?"


    Celia : "Of course."


    She took Anaya''s hand which was still intertwined with hers and kissed it before releasing her hand, she caressed her face and said : "Naya, sweetie, it''s alright, okay. But if you feel any danger just leave right away."


    Anaya frowned and said in a determined tone : "Never without you."


    Celia sighed : "My baby wife i already told you that you don''t have to seduce me with your sweet words i have already fallen for you."


    Anaya coughed and blushed.


    Celia laughed and then she stood up she told Liam to sat down on the sofa.


    She sat down next to him and grabbed both of his hands, she turned them palm towards the ceiling and placed her hands on his, as she had done with Anaya before.


    Celia asked him : "Are you ready, you won''t feel anything, it won''t hurt you."


    Liam just said : "Go ahead i have nothing to hide."


    Liam thought : actually i have really something to hide from you but there is no way you can find out that one part of me is a demon, anyway that part has been sealed for so long it didn''t affect me at all there is no danger.


    Celia looked at him straight in the eyes and froze. In her past life, she had already practiced this with her brothers. They were having fun watching people in the street, and sometimes they could spot some shadow wrapping around the person. The shadow was emitting ill intend, that''s what she was looking at, if there was no shadow then she could trust him.


    Normally, she didn''t need physical contact. Just by focusing she could have fathomed him, but seeing as he had managed to block out his true color, she knew that with physical contact she would be stronger, Celia thought, let''s go.

 Chapter 15 - Not An Ordinary Story

    Celia was in intense concentration, almost in a trance, she was focused on this man in front of her and nothing existed around.


    Then she saw it, Liam''s true silver color appeared. He was really very powerful, she sensed an other power and she focus on it, a cage appeared with seal on it.


    Inside the cage the energy was not as powerful as Liam but it was a dangerous one she could felt it.


    She focus back on Liam energy and she saw no sign of malice, his energy was pure and soft, controlled and powerful.


    Celia forced herself to come to herself, going into a trance had always been easy for her, the hard part was breaking contact.


    She let go of Liam''s hands and she thought of what she had seen, what was this energy inside the cage ? Anyway Liam had sealed it so it was good enough for her to prouve his good will.


    She wanted to get up to join Anaya but was dizzy and sat down. Anaya rushed towards her and took her face in her hands, Celia was very pale, she had never seen her like that.


    Anaya : "Cel, you can hear me. how do you feel ?"


    Celia could only let out a hurt sound and collapse into Anaya''s arms, she felt like her skull was going to explode, her ears were hissing and she was dizzy, it had been a long time since she had felt dizzy like it.


    Liam reassured Anaya : "She''s fine, she just pushed her limits too far. She should be feeling better in a little while. Lay her there on the sofa and let''s wait."


    Anaya laid Celia on the sofa and rested her head on her hips, she caressed the face of her wife who had already found back some color, a sigh of relief escaped her, her heart had almost stopped beating when she had seen Celia''s collapse.


    Ten minutes later Celia opened her eyes again, she felt better and sat down accepting Anaya''s help.


    Before Anaya asked her the question, Celia explained : "Sorry sweetie, it''s been a while since this happened to me, I must have pushed a little too hard and I didn''t realize it."


    Liam asked : "So the verdict ?"


    Celia was wondering : should she told him that not only she found out his true color but she also found that a part of his energy was sealed, a very negative one ?


    His soul was pure that was the most important and if her guess was correct he had sealed himself his negative energy.


    She tought carefully about it, everybody has the right to have some secrets it won''t affect their relationship.


    Celia still asked out of curiosity : "Why do you need to hide the fact that your color is silver Other than that, I haven''t found any hint of malevolence in you, your soul is pure and powerful, that''s fine with me, I trust you."


    Anaya : "So your theory was correct, he really hide his color ?"


    Celia leaned over to Anaya and kissed her tenderly on the lips : "Apparently yes my baby wife, but I don''t know how he did it, did he use a tool or did he do it using his energy like a shield ?"


    Liam : "Hey don''t pretend I''m not here girls. Celia, can you already see the color of people''s level ? "


    Celia : "Yes and no. Yes I can make out the color of the people''s level, but I have to focus to be able to do it, and no, because I only see what people want to show. It took me a physical contact with you to be able to see your true color."


    Liam : "Celia to answer your previously question, i didn''t use any tools to hide my color, i use my own energy to do a protective shield and you just broke it, no one had succeeded in doing that yet, and you haven''t even opened your spiritual energy and started training, this is completely crazy."


    He paused briefly and then continued : "Now why do i have to hide my true color is for mostly two reasons, the first is to keep out of trouble, jealousy is really a pain. And the second is to surprise my opponents, it''s better if people think you are weak like that you have an avantage if they want to fight you.


    Okay, now are you ready to answer my questions ?"


    Celia looked at Anaya it was a decision she had to make together : "Naya, we can trust him I''m sure of it, now do we tell him all or only a part of it."


    Anaya : "If you trust him, then let''s trust him, tell him everything, you, us, the mark, even the dimension."


    Celia smiled : "All or nothing um, I like that."


    She kissed Anaya once again on her lips and turned around : "Master Liam, I hope you are ready, our story is not an ordinary story, if you have any questions after hearing it, we will try to answer them honestly. Is that Okay with you ?"


    Liam : "I''m listening to you, and I''m dying out of curiosity."


    Celia : "Okay, here''s a summary of the situation. I died two days ago and found myself in this body. Anaya was next to me when I woke up, the owner of this body is her childhood friend.


    Anaya knew right away that I was not her friend because of my eyes, I kept my eyes color from my past life. She took it pretty well and after we introduced ourselves we went for a bath."


    Liam mumbled : "Pretty well taken ? Take a bath ? But who are these two phenomena ..."


    Celia left him mumbling, she found it too funny then she continued : "Once in the water, I saw a mark on Anaya''s breast, it was a pentagram, in my world this mark represents magic, and my family has always had special gifts so I suddenly wanted to touch it. I asked permission from Anaya who agreed.


    When I put my finger on her mark, the mark started to glow and heat up, my finger was stuck to her mark I couldn''t remove it, then a similar mark appeared on my breast.


    Anaya asked my permission to touch it as well and the same happened. My mark started to glow and heat up and Anaya''s finger was stuck to my mark as well, and then we ended up in a dimension.


    We found back our freedom, Anaya explained to me that we had just mixed our energies, even if it was more an accident than anything else, and that now we were considered as a married couple.


    Liam looked at Anaya : "A married couple, um ..."


    Anaya blushed and same if Celia didn''t know why she continued her explanation : "She also explained to me about the meaning of soulmates.


    Before we consummated our marriage we had to do it several times because my mark scared us and at first we didn''t know if it was dangerous or not.


    When I lose control of my emotions, my mark turns silver and spreads all over my body, it was only after we were sure that there was no risk that we have consummated our union.


    The rest you know it, we had decided to learn about the recruitment of the sun sect and we met you there.


    Anaya do you want to add something ? And anyway why did you blush, when he talked about married couple ..."


    Anaya was still very embarrassed but she told her the truth : "Mixing our energies and be soulmates actually nothing were permanent if we didn''t do the union. You can refuse your soulmate and be with somebody else like the mixing energies after few days it''s gone and it will not have bound us.


    Celia was shocked : "Oh, and you knew it ? That''s means that you chose to do the union with me than to be free to choose someone else.


    Anaya was confused : "Aren''t you angry than i lied to you ?"


    Celia smiled : "There is no point to be angry it''s already done right. But i m glad to know that you chose me rather than your freedom it means a lot."


    Anaya still confused but happy just said : "My love you never react like i imagined, and to get back to our story it was a good summary.


    Liam who was wondering why did they have to flaunt their love like that said after earing the last sentence of Anaya : "¡­ A good summary ¡­"


    Liam was shocked, he thought : no kidding, not an ordinary story um.


    He absolutely had to clarify some points, so he asked : "I think I got the gist, but I''m going to ask you questions that you will have to answer."


    The girls nodded, Liam continued : "Celia, you died two days ago, and when you woke up in this body, you said that you have kept your original eyes color, is this true ?"


    Celia nodded and asked : "Is there something wrong with that ?"


    Liam couldn''t believe his ears : "My little girls, nothing is right with your story but you seem both of you completely unaware of that, are you idiots or just too naive."


    Anaya looked offended and Celia put her arm on her shoulders : "My baby wife don''t take it to heart, see how shocked he looks, i m sure that it was not what he wanted to say he was just too frustated."


    After Celia''s speech, Liam remembering that he had just accepted them as disciples, he explained to them : "Celia are you always so shameless ... no no it''s okay i don''t wanna know that answer.


    You are right i shouldn''t have said that to you, i m sorry girls."


    Celia winked at him and then he continued : "Well Celia, there is a big problem, normally people who are reincarnated in another body keep all the characteristics of that body. You shouldn''t have kept your eyes color. How did you die ? Tell me."


    Celia looked at Anaya with a heavy heart, then she looked at Liam almost begging him : "I don''t want to talk about it, especially not in front of Naya."


    Anaya was surprised to hear that, and now she wanted to know even more.


    But before she could speak Liam continued : "Celia, it''s very important, too important, you can''t keep this to yourself, and especially not hide it from Anaya, it will end up creating tension and it could damage your bond with her, do you understand ?"


    Celia wanted to answer him : you understand my ass if I understand ! But hey she was a well behaved woman so she surrendered : "I wasn''t going to hide it from you Naya, I''m just not ready to talk about it. So I''m going to tell this story once, just once, I don''t want any questions and I never want to talk about it again is that clear."

 Chapter 16 - Birthmark Of The Red Dragon Clan

    Her words had been spoken a little harsher than she wanted, but they would soon understand why.


    Seeing that they were looking at her with surprised looks but said nothing she began : "I''m going for it. In my past life, I was thirty-four and had two sons, Gabin was three years old and Basile was only  eighteen months old.


    I had broken up with their father when I was two months pregnant with my second child. I ran away because he was beating me.


    I went through everything with him, humiliation, isolation, repeated death threats, harassment.


    I have been almost one year without any news from him, I changed addresses three times in this past year and believed I was safe.


    But two days ago he broke into my house, I rushed into the children''s room and called the policemen, the ones in my world who help and save people, but by the time they arrived he had already beaten me almost to death, had raped me and had sprayed me with acid.


    Despite this I had remained conscious, I think the only mistake he made was underestimating the maternal instinct.


    After spraying me with acid, he tried to take away my children, Gabin debated and screamed for help, I managed to get up, I grabbed a toy that was lying around and i hit him right behind his head with all my might.


    He fell and didn''t get up, I hugged my children and collapsed to the ground.


    I lost consciousness after the policemen assured me that my children were safe. Afterwards I woke up in this body and Anaya was the first thing i saw in this new world."


    Liam and Anaya were speechless no wonder she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Anaya felt a nameless rage take hold of her, someone had dared to do that to her wife.


    She felt something was wrong with her energy and a pain came from her left wrist, but she didn''t care.


    All she was caring right now was to destroy this man, reduce him to dust and shatter his soul into a thousand pieces so that he could never exist again.


    She felt her mark heat up and the pain from her wrist was still there too, this heat spread all over her body, she was no longer in control, she just wanted to do a massacre.


    Celia sensed that there was a problem with Anaya''s energy. When she looked at Anaya, she was staring at a point on the ground in front of her.


    Her energy was exploding, she was coming out of her body in successive waves, actually it was not only Anaya energy, there was something more, it was like a red string and it began to mixed with her energy.


    Celia walked over but was stopped by Liam : "It''s too dangerous, she''s out of control, her reserve of energy is being released, it can hurt you. I''ll have to knock her out to calm her down."


    Celia freed herself from his hold and said : "Out of the question, you won''t touch her."


    Celia looked at Anaya and she could already feel the warmth of her energy dispersing.


    She had to ask liam before going to Anaya : "Liam can you see that red string that began to mix with Anaya energy ? What is it ?"


    Liam looked at Celia still shocked by what she just told him : "I can''t see it Celia, i can just feel that her reserve of energy has released."


    Then he added worried : "Cel do you see the mark on her left wrist that have just appeared ? That mark is the hidden birthmark from the red dragon clan, the most powerful clan of all mystical creatures.


    The red string that you see should be link with that mark, listen to me, you can''t go it is too dangerous."


    After earing his explanation she decided to make a shield around her with her energy.


    Before rushing to Anaya she said to Liam : "Let me do it my way, she is mine i will take all responsability for her behavior, just truth me okay."


    Liam nodded but obviously he won''t let them get hurt, he was just curious about how Celia was going to handle it.


    Celia went straight to Anaya and she grabbed her face with her hands, trying to make eye contact to calm her down. But Anaya was in a trance, she didn''t see her.


    The energy that Anaya was releasing was burning her even with the energy shield, but she was not afraid of fire, and it wasn''t that kind of burning that could hurt her.


    The mark on Anaya''s body was spreading more and more, it was visible on her arms, her neck and continued to climb to her face, she didn''t take time to look at the second mark on her left wrist, she couldn''t offer the luxury to wondering too much.


    Celia thought of great dangers the great remedies. She kissed Anaya passionately, opened her mouth and stimulated her with her tongue.


    That didn''t seem to be enough, so she spread her legs apart and with one of her hand squeezed her hard where she was the most sensitive.


    Anaya finally reacted and came to herself. The waves of energy ceased, and the mark halted its progress, the red string came back to her mark on her wrist, everything come back to normal and Anaya collapsed in her arms, she was still conscious though and she was shaking in her arms.


    Celia hugged her : "Sweetie, it''s alright, it''s alright now my baby wife, it''s over."


    Anaya who had buried her face in her neck, hugged her very tight : "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know what got hold of me, I lost control. I''m gonna kill that asshole."


    Celia just said to her : "That asshole will never deserve one of your thought it would be such a waste, got it ?"


    Liam added : "Anaya, that asshole isn''t even in this world. And Celia asked us not to ask questions and not to talk about it again. Calm down ! She''s fine now, she''s safe with you."


    Anaya took her wife''s face and kissed her again and again whispering to her : "I''m sorry, I''m sorry my love, I''ve lost control."


    Anaya looked at Celia and saw red marks on her hands, forearms, neck and same on her cheek, she asked with pitiful eyes : "My love, did I do this to you ?"


    The horror could be seen on Anaya''s face, Celia hastened to reassure her : "Liam told me that you had lost control, and that your reserve of energy was being released, he wanted to knock you out so you could calm down."


    She wanted to see Anaya smile again so she added in a teasing tone : "Like a good wife i have obviously refused it and chose to step into the perimeter of your energy."


    With seriousness she added : "So yeah, you did that, but I went there on my own knowing I would be burned. Don''t forget I told you my family can ward off fire, and believe me it''s not that kind of little burns that can hurt me, in an hour or two there will be no more burns you can rest assure of that, so don''t you think that you have a wonderful wife ?"


    Celia wanted to be praise but Anaya disagreed : "Why did you do that ? You should have let him knock me out. I love you so much I don''t want you to be hurt and especially not by me, or I''ll never forgive myself, do you understand that ? How a so wonderful wife couldn''t get that ?"


    Celia had only remembered one thing from what Anaya had just said : "Did you just say that you love me ?"


    Still angry Anaya shouted : "Of course I love you, and I don''t care that we just met. Now you are everything to me, so don''t ever do that again."


    Anaya reversed their places and hugged her, Celia was now on her thighs, Anaya gave an angry look at Liam : "Why did you let her do that ? It could have been worse than just a few burns."


    Liam honestly answer : "I was just curious to see how Celia could tame a heirs from the red dragon clan, she looked very confident so i let her try.


    But please don''t scold me i m still your master and you will have to learn to trust me, i would have never let Celia put her life in danger i was ready to assist her at anytime, okay ?"


    Anaya was still angry and wanted to vent more of her anger but Celia kissed her on her lips and said just after : "My baby wife there is no point to arguing anymore what is done is done, show me your left wrist sweetie."


    Anaya calmed down, she kissed her and after that she gave an apologetical look to Liam who nodded accepting her apologie.


    Then she showed her left wrist to Celia.


    There was a red dragon tatoo wrap around her wrist like a bracelet, it was not fully red some gold could be seen on different part of the dragon.


    Anaya was confused and looked at Liam with an apologetically smile trying to apease him, she knew it wasn''t fair to have vent her anger on him : "Master Liam i m sorry to have vented my anger on you please forgive me."


    Liam nodded : "It''s ok i prefer you to vent your anger than to loose control over your reserve of energy, Celia will may not be always there to help you out."


    Celia : "I will be there !"


    Anaya smiled at her but soon looked back at her wrist still very confused : "Master Liam do you know what is this ?"


    Liam was confused too : "Ya ! I fu*king know what it is ! It''s the birthmark of the red dragon clan, the most powerful mytical creatures, but it''s not the birthmark i know, i never seen one with  red and gold color mixed.


    You could have live an normal life without never triggered the power of that bloodline but i guess the desire to protect Celia after you heard her story awakened your bloodline.


    You said you were both orphans so you don''t have any memories from your parents ?


    Anaya : "I don''t."


    Liam : "It''s ok don''t worry to much about it, but you will still have to hide your dragon mark for safety we will talk about it later, and for now it won''t affect your training though."

 Chapter 17 - Mage And Fighter Level One

    Celia took Anaya''s white leather bracelet on her right wrist and put it on her left one to hide the birthmark.


    She then asked Liam : "Why did you ask me how I died ? Is there anything to do with the fact that I still have the same eyes color ?"


    Liam focused back on Celia, he didn''t intervene and let Celia help Anaya as she asked because like he told Anaya, Celia seemed very confident in her own skill.


    But the burns on Celia''s body should have been extremely serious, and actually she got only few burns, he didn''t understand how it was possible.


    Celia had said that her original family ward off fire, but we re talking about a fighter''s energy reserve here and if you add the power of the red dragon clan their is no way Celia could just got those small burns.


    Had Celia used spiritual energy to protect herself, but she didn''t open yet her spiritual energy right ? If she hadn''t then who was that girl ?


    Liam decided to leave this kind of question for later and answer Celia : "Celia, I think you suspect that not everyone can be reincarnated  to another person''s body. In fact it is very, very rare.


    Your death was violent and unfair, and you sacrificed your last reserves of energy to protect your children. You only agreed to die once you were sure they were safe.


    All that you have endured and sacrificed has been allowed you to be reborn. In my opinion, your exceptional potential had to be already in you, and when you found yourself in this body, since you were the stronger of the two, you were able to keep a characteristic of your old self, your eyes."


    Anaya : "Nara was a normal girl. She was very nice, maybe too much, but one thing was certain, she would never have become a mage or a fighter.


    Celia, my love, you are different, you are so strong. Already in your past live you could do tons of things that even here in this world very few people can do."


    Celia didn''t really know what to say, so she let herself go against Anaya waiting for more explanation from Liam.


    But inexpected Liam said : "We''ll drop the rest of the explanation for now. If you have things, we''ll go get them. If not, we leave right away."


    Celia : "We can leave immediately, all our stuff are in the dimension."


    Liam : "We''ll wait for Anaya''s mark to retract and set off, we will heading to the capital of the south western kingdom, Dawn city."


    After a moment of thought, he took out of nowhere two magic pills, one blue and the other red.


    Liam explained to them : "I wanted to wait until we get to Dawn City to give you these magic pills, but your energies are too unstable, it''s starting to get dangerous.


    The blue is for Celia, it will allow you to open your spiritual mind, after that you will have fully access to your spiritual energy which can only be used by mages.


    This energy is inside you but not only, an extreme concentration is necessary to be able to use all its potential.


    You will be able to use and modulate it as you wish after to eat that magic pill. You will also officially become a level one mage."


    Celia took the pill and asked : "Master Liam, you said that the spiritual energy is inside of me but not only. What does it mean ?"


    Liam explained : "Mage can use spiritual energy, this energy is very special, it''s like using your life essence. Each mage can use a certain amount, this amount increases according to the level of the mage.


    But, if a mage can concentrate to the point of communing with the world around him, he will have access to another source of spiritual energy which is called natural energy.


    This natural energy can be drawn from everything around us that is alive. It is available for both mages and fighters, with that new energy you could use the elements you are compatible with such as, water, fire, earth, wind or lightning.


    We could check which elements you are compatible with but i need to get a tool for that i think we could buy one in Dawn city.


    Celia just commented with a "Wow !" Anaya laughed, at least the pressure had gone down.


    Liam continued : "Anaya, the red is for you, it will allow you to open your meridians, these are the channels that will allow your chakra to flow throughout your body. Like that, the phenomenon of earlier will not happen again.


    The fact that your energy or chakra can flow freely in your body will give you better control over it, and it will not disperse again. You will become a level one fighter.


    You both have powerful and wild energy, I will teach you how to channel it and use it. But we will have to go through all the stages. Each level is important, because once crossed, it becomes the basis of the next level. Go ahead, take them !"


    The girls obeyed and each ate their pill. Celia closed her eyes and felt her energy rush to the middle of her eyebrows, a feeling of peace seizing her.


    When she opened her eyes, she was still sitting on Anaya''s thighs, and Anaya hugged her from behind. She turned to look at her, her mark had retracted, she looked much better, her emotions and energy had finally calmed down completely.


    Liam watched both of them, and couldn''t help to think "What kind of genuises are they ? Anaya had recovered from the pill in only eight minutes and Celia two minutes after Anaya.


    Of all the opening ceremonies he had been both fighters and mages needed one and half hour to recovered, for the best one, some needed at least three hours to regain consciousness.


    With the appearance of the red dragon bloodline, the future of Anaya was limitless and Celia skill to control the spiritual energy, well to have the chance to see how is she going to develop her talent he felt very lucky.


    Liam had already footed the bill, fortunately Anaya didn''t burn the whole place it would have been troublesome, so they just had to go.


    After going out, he explained to them that he was due to attend an auction in Dawn City and that it was taking place in six days.


    They were going to use a teleportation magic circle to save time. It was relatively more expensive than other means of transport, but it was also much faster. Celia did not understand everything but followed suit, Anaya held her by the waist without any intention of letting go.


    Celia ends up asking Liam questions about this new world : "Master Liam, now that you know that everything is new to me, can you explain the different way to travel ? And earlier you talked about soulmate couple who could spend a hundred years together, how is that possible ?"


    Liam smiled at her : "I never liked titles, so when the three of us are alone called me only Liam. Celia, I''ll answer your second question first, how old do you think i am ?"


    Celia replied even though she couldn''t tell why he was asking this : "Twenty six or twenty seven years old."


    Liam replied : "I''m a little over four thousand years old, and I''m still very young. Does that answer your question ?"


    Celia was shocked but not destabilized : "Wow ! No kidding ? And no, not quite, you didn''t answer the how is it possible ?"


    Liam laughed so hard that the other passersby turned around : "One thing''s for sure is that I''m not going to get bored with you.


    The average person lives an average of one hundred years.


    Mages and fighters depending on their level can live indefinitely, the reserve of energy for fighters also called chakra and spiritual energy for mages can prolong their life, and your body will stay healtly and young.


    However, even if in absolute terms dying of old age is not really an option for us, we can very well be killed."


    Celia looked at Anaya, so she was going to stay the rest of her life with this woman by her side, not just fifty years or so.


    Anaya looked at her and smiled at her, hugging her a little tighter, she said : "Don''t worry my love, I will work very hard and i will become so strong that no one will ever be able to hurt you again, I will protect you."


    Celia : "That wasn''t exactly what I was thinking. Sweetie, I know it''s a bit late here, but you''re sure you want to spend the rest of your life with me, after all we''ve only known each other since yesterday. I''m sorry, this concept of immortality is a bit shocking to me."


    Anaya : "Oh, that''s what you were thinking about. I don''t know how to explain it, but when i saw your eyes and when our hands sent electric waves into our bodies, I knew it was you, that you were my soulmate. So yes, I want to spend the rest of my life by your side.


    I already told you, you are the first one and you will be the last one."


    Liam in an exasperated tone : "Again ! Please, can you spare me and don''t forget that I''m still here you can keep your sweet words for later."


    Celia with a playfully tone : "Ya ! He is true, i have already told you to stop trying to seduce me with your sweet words, it''s pointless i have already fallen for you."

 Chapter 18 - The Teleportation Magic Circle

    Liam : "Damn you Celia."


    Both were laughing out loud and in his heart Liam was really very happy to have found those girls.


    Liam looked at them and smiled : "Until you get stronger Naya, you two don''t have to worry, I will protect both of you, I swear it.


    I might not look like it but I am very powerful, out of all Eben there are only three people who can beat me up, so focus on your training."


    Liam was really trilled to start training them and getting to know them, life had been really boring lately.


    He finally remembered Celia''s first question : "Celia for travelling, I''ll give you an example, if we had to take the road to Dawn city it will take us at least two months, by tunes about flying giant birds, it will take us a good week. With the teleportation magic circle only two hours is enough.


    Now for the price, on the road it will cost us only a few gold coins per person, per flying giant birds it must be around five hundred gold coins per person, and the teleportation magic circle here must cost around ten thousand gold coins per person."


    Celia stopped, ten thousand gold pieces, with Anaya they had gold, but it was a large sum that Liam was asking for. Anaya who was holding Celia by her waist had been stopped by her.


    She looked at her wife and saw her eyes full of uncertainty.


    Anaya understood immediately and whispered in her ear : "My love, if it is for the money don''t worry, did you already forget that in the magic bag there are twenty-five million gold coins, not counting the treasures in the dimension and the other exchange currencies of the other magic bags.


    Relax my love, if ever we ran out of money it would be easy to earn it, fighters and mages are the highest paid people in Eben. Money will never be a problem for us okay."


    Celia smiled relieved to hear this : "Ok sweetie, I''ll let you handle the finances then ! And sorry it''s just that i have always struggled to get money so it''s hard to think that now i don''t have to worry about it."


    Although she was on the street, Celia gave her a light kiss on the lips.


    Liam coughed to get their attention : "If the two of you are done, we can go now."


    After walking for almost an hour, they arrived at the teleportation magic circle. There were four teleportation magic circles, each could accommodate up to twelve people, and all four led to a single destination, the capital of the south western kingdom, Dawn city. If you wanted to go somewhere else, you had to go to the capital first.


    Many people were already waiting to take the teleportation magic circle. Fortunately after making inquiries, there were still six places left in the last "boxing ring", ya actually the teleportation magic circle look like a circle boxing ring, and the departure was scheduled in thirty minutes.


    Celia thought : what a good timing, a little bit more and they should have waited until the next day to leave.


    Liam explained to them that like it was not a big city and the people here were not that rich only one departure per day was available.


    If all four teleportation magic circles was full all people who had booked it will receive a notification and then they will leave right away, if they were not full the schedule time was settled  at three pm, so in thirty minutes.


    She couldn''t wait to discover the capital, would it still be a city that looked like it had emerged from the Middle Ages or a more modern style, she was very excited, her new life was like one of an aventurer.


    Waiting for the departure, Celia asked Anaya about the guide book for mages they found in the dimension, and Anaya all smiles took their magic bag and gave the book to Celia, she said she put it in just in case Celia would like to read it.


    Celia was really please, she then found a quite place for her and Anaya and she began to read it to learn what it means to be a mage.


    So at the begining to be a mage look quite boring.


    Till the fifht level, she could only make magic pills, after level five she could begin to use the five elements, at least the one she will be compatible with.


    At level seven, she could learn to draw array like that teleportation magic circle, she guessed, and drawn talisman, it will be like casting some spell, she didn''t finish the book before Liam  called them for the departure but she couldn''t wait to start her training.


    In fact if she could have learn that with her brothers it will have been so much funnier. She was sure if her brothers was there they will be mages like her. She really missed her lovely familly, fortunately she didn''t much have time to think to them so the pain in her heart was  bearable.


    Liam had told them that once settled into the hotel they would begin their respective training. He would make a list of what they needed, and will go shopping for all the supplies.


    At that moment, Celia had let him talk. But, when he had walked away to pay the cost of the transport, which he had decided to offer them, she had suggested to Anaya, whispering in her ear, that since they had decided to trust him, they might as well show him the dimension as quickly as possible.


    After all, that list of furnitures he absolutely wanted to do, would probably be useless after showing him the dimension.


    When they were able to settle into the teleportation magic circle, there were no seats so Liam led them to the back and told them to stand on the safety railing.


    Celia asked full of curiosity : "Liam, how does this work ?"


    Liam smiled at her and explained : "The teleportation magic circle all work the same. They are always created in pairs, to be able to enter and exit, that circle boxing ring is like a boat sending us to the arrival port.


    They can cover very long distances depending on the magic circle, or more known as magic array, and the power of the one who drew it. You cannot see the magic array because it is below the ring.


    Only mages of level seven and above can create them, and again the mage drawing the array must have a special affinity with the earth element. The magic array use the spiritual energy of the mage and create a portal, the earth element is used to link the two portals and make it stable.


    The downside to this transport is that the magic array have to be renewed every month. Fortunately, the capital of south western has no shortage of high-level mages."


    Anaya with her eyes full of excitement : "So Celia will be able to create this kind of portal later ? This is just so cool !"


    Liam replied : "As long as she has an affinity with the earth element, yes of course Celia will be able to do it.


    If she has an affinity with the lightning element, she could even create transdimensional portals.


    This is a whole new level, those portals can only be create by level eleven mage or above and it is used to travel from world to world. You can even travel in world of another plane of existence."


    Celia asked with excitement : "What did you just say ? If i have an affinity with the lightning element i will be able to travel to a world in another plane of existence ? Like the world I come from ? Could I ever go back there ?"


    Celia who was still being held by the waist by Anaya hugged her a little more, full of excitement and, at the same time, apprehensive as she awaited Liam''s response.


    Liam before answering set up a force field around them so that no one could overhear the rest of their conversation : "You are thinking of your children."


    He smiled at her and continued : "You can, but it will be difficult, let me explain. There are three kinds of planes of existence which are the higher plane of existence, there is only one world there and it is called Stellar, intermediate plane of existence, there are three worlds called respectivily Eben, Inferno and Elementary, Anaya already told you that right, it''s a normal knowledge for everyone here."


    Celia just nodded, Anaya already explained that to her the first time they looked in the library in the dimension.


    Liam then continued : "And there is the lower plane of existence, where your world probably comes from, there are a hundred of them.


    I''m not saying it''s impossible, but even you I''m sure you understand, creating a transdimensional portal to the higher plane of existence will be something much easier, because at this point in your evolution as a mage, you will be able to feel the higher spiritual energy of this world, and it will give you a lair point to stabilize the portal.


    If I understood what you told me correctly, your world must have almost no spiritual energy, hence the difficulty."


    Anaya could sense Celia''s disappointment so she said : "Don''t think too much about it right now my love, I promise we will find a solution and join your family. Your potential is almost limitless, and don''t forget that you have me too. I will always support you."


    Celia looked at her and smiled, then she looked back at Liam and said : "Ok, let''s not talk about this for now, but now that i know it''s possible i won''t spare any effort to go back there, my babies still need their mommy. I m so excited my baby wife, I can''t wait to start our training."


    Anaya laught and kissed her forehead.


    After a moment Celia added : "Liam, have you put a shield around us ?"

 Chapter 19 - The Legendary Level

    Liam laughed : "Definitely nothing escapes you Celia. Yes I have surrounded us with a force field, in the future if we want to discuss about your origins, we would have to do it when we are in a safe place and not in a public place.


    When the teleportation magic circle will be activated, I will not be able to maintain the force field.


    So if you have any further questions, we''ll have to wait until we get to the Dawn city. I think it''s almost the time now."


    Just when Liam finished his sentence, the view around the teleportation magic circle began to change. It was beautiful, the outside world disappeared and was replaced by a sea of turquoise and sapphire color, these two colors matched beautifully.


    Liam exclaimed : "Well, well ! This magic array have been done by a level eight mage about to upgrade to level nine this is very impressive. Dawn city is not skimping on resources."


    Celia asked : "Can you guess the level of the mage with the color around us ? And why are you saying he doesn''t skimp on the resources ?"


    Liam : "Oh ya, that''s right, maybe you don''t know the colors associated with level yet ?"


    Celia : "Naya just explained to me about the black, gold and silver one."


    Celia thought that same the book didn''t mention it, may be it was too common for them to be written in books.


    Liam : "Your two questions meet, I''m going to give you a summary of what you need to know first about mages and then about fighters.


    Level one to level three mages are considered low potential mages and it''s currently sixty-five percent of the mages. The color of a level one mage is green, level two is gray, and level three is yellow.


    Then there are level four to level six mages who are considered mages with an intermediate potential, they represent twenty percent of mages. The color of a level four mage is orange, level five is red, and level six is fuchsia.


    Mages from level seven to level nine are high potential mages and represent only ten percent of mages. The color of a level seven mage is lavender, level eight is turquoise, and level nine is sapphire.


    The remaining five percent are for level ten and eleven mages who are said to be of exceptional potential, their respective color is black and gold."


    Liam leaned over to the girls and whispered the rest : "Celia you have a level twelve potential which is not even one percent of mages, your potential is said to be unlimited, we also call level twelve mages, legendary mages, and of course your color is silver. There are only four mages in all Eben who have this potential, at least to my knowledge, you are the fifht one.


    For fighters it''s a little bit different, the signification of the level and the color stay the same, only the percentage is different.


    There is no low level fighter, if you can use chakra then it means that you can at least reach level four, so thirty five percents of fighters are intermediate level, forty five percent are high level, fifteen percent are exceptional level and five percent can reach the level twelve, like there are more fighters be able to reach that level it''s not called legendary level but the ultimate level."


    When Liam said that Anaya couldn''t help but to feel weak, her level was only an exceptional one and five percent of fighters could reach the ultimate level, it means that five percent will be always stronger that her how could she protect her wife if she couldn''t reach at least this level.


    She couldn''t think too much about it though because Liam was still explaining to her what was the signification of the colors around them.


    Liam : "When a mage or a fighter is about to level up, the color of their current level blends with the one of the higher level. Right now, even if your potential is the color silver, people can only perceive a green color.


    The color that you can see around people it''s their level and not their true potential. Normally mages and fighters can see them only when they reach the level eight, but unexcpected you can already see it Celia."


    Liam paused, while Celia and Anaya digest all this information, then resumed : "As for your second question, Naya has already answered it. Mages and fighters are the highest paying professions in this world. And believe me, for a level eight mage to agree to create a magic array between two cities, it means that the one who request it is quite wealthy."


    Anaya all smiles : "See, I told you my love, money won''t be a problem for us."


    Celia smiled and winked at her, then returned her attention to Liam : "Anaya and I have decided to show you something when we get settled in the hotel.


    This is something we want to share with you. You decided to guide us and you promised to protect us until we can do it ourselves, then Naya and I don''t want to keep any secrets from you.


    What we''re going to show you will probably answer a lot of your questions."


    Liam nodded to tell her he got it and remained silent. He was surprised, other than that dimension they had mentioned, he didn''t really see what else it could be.


    Moreover, from the little that they had mentioned it, this dimension did not seem to be a common dimension.


    Normally, even for soulmates who both have a similar mark on their chest, they should both have their own dimension, and they should only be able to activate it upon reaching level six.


    Anaya and Celia haven''t even started their training yet and their common dimension has already been activated, come to think of it, he had never heard of a common dimension shared by soulmates.


    Only that legend about the ultimate dimension could match with what they told him, but it''s impossible right, it''s just a legend nothing else.


    Seeing that Liam was lost in thought, Celia turned and hugged Anaya, she rested her head in the crook of her neck and tenderly kissed her tender skin. Anaya caressed her hair with one hand, her other hand remaining possessively on her waist.


    They stayed that way until the teleportation magic circle stopped. Celia couldn''t wait to see what a capital city could look like in this new world.


    Anaya was just as excited, aside from the village where the orphanage was and the forest that surrounded it, the city of Lights was the first city she had discovered and now she had arrived in the Dawn city, a capital.


    She wanted to take Celia shopping and just have a good time with her. She was still upset by her wife''s story, and what she went trought but Celia seemed to have a great ability to adapt quickly, and take things as it came.


    Her wife was what we call a quiet force, so strong and so gentle, she was a person who will never choose the violence first but who could do everything to protect their love ones.


    Once outside Liam explained to them that they were going to stay at a hotel near where the auction was to be held.


    Celia was very curious so she asked : "Why do you have to participate in this auction ?"


    Liam : "This auction is very special, it only takes place once a year, and it is always full of treasures. The Northern Academy asked me to bring back a box that contained several level ten magic pill scrolls. There might be things that interest you."


    Celia : "Maybe."


    They both followed Liam through the maze of streets, at the moment Dawn city looked quite a bit like the City of Lights but on top of that, the streets were literally crowded. Liam led them through the shopping streets.


    There were everything from grocery, wood supply shop, textile shop, there were even shop specializing in selling magic pills and others selling magic herbs. They also passed a huge library, an armory, and even a jewelry.


    Celia didn''t like shopping too much, maybe because in her past life she had never had enough money to be able to enjoy it, but she could see Anaya''s expression, her eyes were glowing with excitation. Celia promised to find time to satisfy her baby wife''s curiosity.


    After all, Anaya was only fifteen, and she had only known the orphanage, it was time for her to enjoy life.


    An expression came to her mind that made her smile, in her family it was used a lot to tease each other, it was : baby is discovering life.


    Liam stopped before a huge hotel and waved the girls in. He booked two suites for six nights, one suite in this hotel cost ten gold coins a day, the equivalent of the month they had paid to the city of Lights, she guessed that it was the difference between to be a big or small city.


    It was still around five o''clock in the afternoon, so Liam offered to take a little break and meet in the hotel restaurant in two hours. The girls were too happy to be able to finally be alone, and quickly entered their suite before Liam changed his mind.

 Chapter 20 - Level Twelve, Seven Grades Part 1

    Celia and Anaya never thought they would one day be able to stay in this kind of hotel, after all one was an orphan and the other was a single mother jobless though.


    It was luxury embodied, they had let Liam handle the reservations and foot the bill without feeling guilty. After all, the dimension they had decided to share with him was worth a lot more than a few gold coins.


    While he was busy booking the suites, the girls had looked around with wide open eyes.


    The reception hall was grand. There were different seating areas where you could isolate yourself in groups, large wall mirrors with beautifully carved gold frames.


    A gigantic staircase, all in white marble, provided access to the floors, the floor was also in marble but a sublime emerald green one.


    Still no elevator in sight, Celia thought, but at least the luxury of this hotel was second to none than the five star hotel in her world.


    Once on their floor, the ground was covered in burgundy red velvet, Celia wanted to take off her ballet flats and walk barefoot on it, it seemed so soft.


    When Liam offered them a two hours break, Celia exchanged a look with Anaya and they both smiled, sneaking into the suite before Liam changed his mind.


    Once the door of the suite closed, Anaya took Celia''s hand and led her to check their new room.


    The living room, which included a relaxing lounge area and a dining room, must have been around forty square meters, and curiously Celia recognized a touch of modernity from her world in the colors used, it were white, brown and gray.


    The bedroom had a large king bed and the beige linens appeared to be satin. It was a bed that looked awfully comfortable. In one corner of the room, which must have been twenty square meters, there was a bathroom part with a tub. Celia thought : A bathtub ! Too awesome, on the other hand how did we fill it ?


    There was no tap, just buttons on the wall next to it. A blue, a pink, a red, an explanatory sheet was placed on the cabinet which looked like a dressing table.


    Anaya took it and began to read with Celia, the blue button was to fill the tub, the bath water was thirty-seven degrees, the water started to cool after half an hour of use. The pink button made bubbles appear that massaged the whole body, in addition to these bubbles there was a medicinal fragrance that helped relaxation, and finally the red button allowed to empty the bath.


    Celia couldn''t believe it, it was even better than a jacuzzi, she looked at Anaya with excited eyes and said : "Sweetie, let''s take a bath, will you ?"


    Anaya burst of laughter : "Ah my love, if you could see the face you make ! You look so excited, how could I refuse you, um ?"


    Anaya pulled on the hand she still had in hers and pressed Celia''s body against her.


    Then she walked forward until Celia was glued to the wall and leaned against her. Anaya started by tickling Celia''s lips with her tongue, when Celia opened her mouth, Anaya bit her lower lip first before taking possession of that open mouth for her.


    Anaya heard Celia''s moans and the passion slowly began to devour her, she took one of her wife''s legs which she placed on her waist and with her other hand stroked her crotch which was already starting to get wet.


    Anaya stopped her kiss and whispered in Celia''s ear : "My love, why are you still wearing your clothes, didn''t you want to take a bath ?"


    Anaya continued her little game of flirtation, nibbling and sucking on her earlobe, her hand continuing to stroke her through the fabrics of the clothes.


    Celia''s breathing quickened and her moans were louder too, a real aphrodisiac cocktail for Anaya : "Celia if you don''t take your clothes off right now, I''ll tear them off !"


    Celia finally cooperated and Anaya could finally feel the whole body of her wife under her hands. She also undressed and pressed herself against her body. She took her other leg, lifted it up, wedging it against her, and slammed her hard against the wall.


    Anaya was on fire, she had put one of her hands under Celia''s buttocks to keep her in this position, her sex was wide open and wet ready to be penetrated by her fingers, and she didn''t make her wait.


    She started slowly with two fingers, after the night of love they had spent together, Anaya knew that Celia preferred to be penetrated rather than stimulated by the clitoris.


    Celia was a real passionate, Anaya loved it, her wife liked her fingers to go always further, always faster, and it suited her perfectly, just to hear her moans under her caresses, she almost lost her mind.


    Anaya liked both, being penetrated by Celia or being stimulated with her clit, anything was fine with her, as long as it was with her wife, and her wife was losing control ¡­ again.


    Her mark was spreading all over her body, it was the first time she had gone this far, it was on her arms, legs, silvery arabesques sparkled all over and began to progress on her face.


    Anaya couldn''t stop anymore, because when she started to penetrate Celia, Celia had started to rub against her, and to play with her boobs. Her wife was torturing her and she was on the verge of explosion.


    Anaya thrust a third finger inside Celia and slammed her sharply against the wall again, accelerating her thrusting.


    Celia could only hold on to her and take the onslaught of her fingers. When Anaya felt the walls tighten around her fingers, she grabbed her wife''s neck and sank her teeth right at the base of her neck.


    Celia screamed and arched her back to better enjoy the orgasm that assailed her.


    Anaya also screamed in pleasure right after, and collapsed with Celia against the wall. When Celia was arched, she had given the perfect pressure to her clit and a violent orgasm had invaded her.


    Anaya kept Celia close to her, they were sweating and for once they really needed to take a bath : "My love, how are you feeling ? Your mark is all over your body, this is the first time it has spread this far."


    Celia looked at Anaya straight in her eyes and smiled mischievously : "Looks like I''ve lost control again ¡­ It was so damn good sweetie ¡­ Ah and don''t worry my mark doesn''t hurt me ¡­ Do you know what i want there, now, right away, after our sporty and passionate exchange ? I just want to take a bath, my beloved baby wife please will you ?"


    Anaya burst out laughing and stood up helping Celia : "Of course my love, do you want the pink button too ?"


    Celia nodded and Anaya pressed the blue button and the pink button.


    Anaya placed Celia''s arm around her shoulders, and leaned down to carry her in princess fashion. It was the first time Celia had been carried like this, and the fact that it was her baby wife the first to do it, she felt like she was filled with a deep and endless love, she felt good and secure in her arms like never before.


    Celia got a weird feeling and sensed a change in her mark : " Shit Naya, put me back sweetie, there is a problem with the mark, something weird."


    Anaya put her down immediately but didn''t let go. Celia pushed Anaya against the wall and made her sit up, then she came to stand between her legs and leaned her back against Anaya''s body, she could feel her boobs rubing against her back and it was such a great feeling.


    Celia tried to stay focus and explained to her : "I feel that the energy spreading with the mark is heading straight to the spiritual point between my eyebrows, I need to absorb that energy, i don''t know how to explain i just know that i have to do it. Sweetie whatever happens stay close to me, okay ?"


    Anaya hugged her from behind : "You shouldn''t even be asking yourself that question. Always and forever, this is how I feel about you, you won''t get rid of me, never."


    After this confession Anaya added : "I am here, do what you have to do."


    Celia simply replied : "Ok, let''s do it then !"


    Celia turned Anaya''s hands over and placed her palms on the veins of her wrists, Anaya did the same and their respective energies mingled.


    Celia focused on the spiritual point she could feel in the middle of her eyebrows, she felt the arabesques on her body move, they were all heading towards her spiritual point, the absorption of energy had begun.


    Celia felt at peace. She had closed her eyes, and surprisingly she could feel Anaya''s energy all around her like her energy wanted to protect her, celia couldn''t help to think : Silly girl i will be the one protecting you.

 Chapter 21 - Level Twelve, Seven Grades Part 2

    Celia had her eyes closed but she still could see in front of her a vortex. When the vortex finished swirling, a luminous silver ball formed, the size of a soccer ball. Celia then felt that all the energy of the arabesques was heading straight for this ball.


    Celia let herself be guided by her instincts, she felt like she was in her subconscious and that she had to feed that ball at all cost.


    By forcing her to be focus to the maximum, she managed to direct all of her energy and part of Anaya''s energy into this silvery luminous ball.


    Celia had felt that her energy was not going to be enough, so she had tapped into Anaya''s chakra. The silver luminous ball began to glow and it split into several pieces.


    To be precise, seven small spheres appeared, six of the spheres were silver, only the first on the left had turned red. Celia felt that no matter what happened, it was over. She focused on the feeling of Anaya''s body and broke out of her trance.


    Celia turned to Anaya and found her very pale : "Sweetie, did I hurt you ? Celia knew she must have used a lot of Anaya''s chakra  in order to complete the process.


    But she was sure that she still had enough energy in her reserve, she would have felt it if Anaya didn''t have enough energy left.


    Anaya smiled at her : "My love, don''t worry I''m just a little tired. I don''t know how that is possible, but I have seen everything you have done.


    I have seen this silver ball  divide into seven identical spheres, and one of them have turned red. I think those spheres represent the seven grades of the twelfth level that Liam told us about."


    Before Celia could say something to her, they heard some knocks on the door. Thanks to their bracelet, they only needed a few seconds to get dressed, once they were both presentable, Celia held up Anaya and they went to open the door.


    Liam was behind the door, he saw straight away that his instincts hadn''t deceived him, Anaya seemed on the verge of collapsing and Celia was literally bursting with energy.


    Liam walked in and helped Celia put Anaya on the couch : "Celia what happened ? I felt a very strong fluctuation of energy coming from your room. Why is Naya so pale ?"


    Celia : "It''s my fault and one question at a time, if you don''t mind."


    She looked at Anaya and made a decision : "Liam I''ll answer your questions but I have to get Naya back on her feet first.


    Sweetie, let me do it, it''s going to be quick, you''ll see."


    Celia knelt in front of her wife who was lying on the couch.


    Anaya was too weak to oppose Celia she felt like she will faint at anytime.


    Celia didn''t hesitate and put a hand on Anaya''s forehead, her other hand was under Anaya''s top so that she could be in physical contact with a specific point on her stomach.


    This point was just below her navel.


    Celia froze and all her concentration was focused on her wife. Then she saw for the first time a blue flame in the center of Anaya''s body.


    This must have been her chakra reserve, it seemed weak, Celia transmitted her energy to Anaya through her hands.


    Once her energy was in Anaya''s body she directed it right at that blue flame. The flame that seemed very weak just a moment ago was now full of energy, it had doubled in size and seemed to dance.


    Celia forced herself to return to the present and looked at her wife''s face. Anaya was looking at her like she was the most precious thing in the world. Celia could feel all her love just through that single look.


    Anaya had regained all her energy and she kissed her wife who still seemed thoughtful.


    Liam coughed to remind them he was still there : "Alright girls ! At the table, who begins the explanations ?"


    Celia and Anaya turned to him, he was sitting on an armchair in front of them and looked at them with half-amused, half-serious eyes.


    Celia sat down next to Anaya and explained : "My mark has spread again, but this time it has spread all over my body. I felt my spiritual point open, and with Anaya''s help, I absorbed the energy of the arabesques that were on my body.


    When I started to absorb the energy, a vortex appeared in front of me. This vortex has become a luminous silvery ball.


    However, the energy of the arabesques was not enough to feed this luminous silvery ball. I had to tap into Anaya''s chakra energy to complete the transformation.


    I''m not sure how to explain it, I acted on instinct. In short, the silver luminous ball has transformed into seven identical spheres, one has turned red the others were silver.


    This is the story ! Now maybe you can tell us more about what happened ?"


    Liam looked at Celia, again this girl had just done something exceptional and she was talking about it like nothing had happened.


    In fact, she had just done two really exceptional things one was the fact that she opened her sea of consciousness and the other one was how did she heal Anaya ?


    Liam decided to explain to them : "You two look pretty smart, so I guess you already know what happened, don''t you ?"


    Anaya : "It''s obviously something about the twelfth level, but as smart as we are we still didn''t know anything about it."


    The girls were looking at Liam for more explanation.


    Liam : "That''s right. Now I don''t want you to tell anyone about what happened, promise me I''m not kidding, I''ll explain why afterwards."


    Liam looked really serious so the girls swore they wouldn''t tell anyone and Liam continued : "There are a lot of things, I don''t even know where to start.


    First, to be able to open to the twelfth level, you must be an experienced mage. I know this because the four legendary mages love to brag about their achievements.


    From what I''ve heard, whoever got through it earlier was already a level nine mage.


    Let me explain to you in a simple way, you are level one Celia, your potential is level twelve, but some mages who have a potential of level twelve never become a level twelve mage.


    To become a level twelve mage you have to open your sea of consciousness it''s the silver ball you were talking about.


    when it''s split the number of spheres are your true potential, one sphere is one grade and the maximum you can get is seven spheres for the seven grades.


    Myself i have five spheres and i was already a level ten fighter when i have opened my sea of consciousness, and at that time i was already called a genius almong the geniuses.


    Then, and this goes for mages and fighters, to be able to open your sea of consciousness, you have to meditate and open your spiritual point in order to absorb the energy necessary to fill that silver ball and to complete the transformation into those small spheres.


    When I got through that step of the twelfth level, I was like i said earlier a level ten, and it took me three days and three nights to complete the transformation of my five spheres. Celia how long did you take to go through this step ?"


    Celia was starting to understand why he had made them promise not to tell anyone about it : "I would say half an hour."


    She looked at Anaya who looked as stunned as she did.


    Celia couldn''t help but ask : "Am I some kind of monster ?"


    Anaya replied : "How can you say that ! Of course not ! But a goddess, why not."


    Her eyes were laughing, Celia was relieved, at least her baby wife wasn''t afraid of her, she wouldn''t stand it if she was.


    Liam also replied with a sigh of exasperation : "A monster, surely not ¡­ A goddess, that does not exist Naya. So anyway don''t think too much about it for now on."


    After some thought he added : "When we will reach the Northern Academy we will have to lie about your silver potential, we will just say that we have already test your potential and that you have four spheres, of course in any case you should not say that you have already open your sea of consciousness.


    Four spheres is already the maximum the other legendary mages have, if i say the true your life will be in danger, never forget that the jealousy and the greed of people are the most dangerous things in this world."


    The girls nodded they have already put their trust in this man so they will follow what he said.


    Liam was happy to see that they were serious about this coz it was not a small matter.


    Then another thought came in his mind and he asked : "Well, there is another thing I wanted to ask you, how did you treat Naya ? Can you describe the process to me ?"

 Chapter 22 - Training Ground Part 1

    Celia was surprised by this change of subject but answered honestly : "It''s something I did with my brothers. We were doing experiments for fun, we had found a way to share our energy through our hands to others and it was already very effective.


    Then we tried this way, one hand on the forehead and the other on a fair part below the navel, these are points of energy concentration inside the human body.


    By using them it was much easier to circulate the energy in the other''s body and much easier to control it.


    The only problem was that it was exhausting us to use this technique. I used it on Naya because I felt like i had too much energy in me anyway.


    When I focused on Naya''s body, after putting my hands on her, I saw a little blue flame at that level just below the breastbone.


    I flowed my energy straight into this flame, and after receiving my energy, it doubled in size and seemed much more vivid than before.


    Then I forced myself out of my torpor, it''s always like that with me when I m fully concentrate, it''s always easy to get focuse but it''s hard to break from that state."


    Liam was stunned, and really he didn''t get why Celia''s familly was in that lower plane of existence, with their control over the spiritual energy they should be in the higher plane, such a waste he tought for himself.


    Liam finally explained to Celia : "The flame you saw was Anaya''s chakra."


    Liam promised himself that he would stop being surprised by Celia, at least he will try his best coz it was certain that she would do more and more miracle when she will level up.


    Fortunately Anaya looked a little bit more normal, only a little bit because with this birthmark she will be for sure one of the most powerfull fighters of all the worlds, her potential will definitely progress to silver color, now what grade it will be, nobody could guess it.


    Then he decided to make another vow to himself, these girls were already his disciples after all, and he had already promised to protect them, but right now he decided that he would put his life on the line to protect them.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t let anyone hurt them. He had no idea who they were but one thing was sure, they were nothing ordinary.


    He had heard of this prophecy which said that when the forces of evil are about to enslave the universe, a mage and a fighter with extraordinary powers will join forces to save all the worlds in this universe.


    Could they be them ?


    Liam wasn''t convinced yet it could be only a coincidence, then he said : "Celia you said you and Naya wanted to show me something ¡­ may be it''s the right time for it now."


    Celia looked at Anaya awaiting her consent. Anaya took her hand and helped her off the couch, they walked over to Liam and each held out a hand to him to form a circle.


    Liam didn''t say anything either and accepted their hands. A few seconds later he found himself in their dimension.


    Anaya let go of his hand : "Welcome home !"


    Celia had let Anaya teleport them, so they had arrived right outside the hall. From this position Liam could see inside the hall, at least a good part of it, the training ground to the left, and turning around he could see the lake and magic herbs fields as far as the eye could see. After the lake the terrain was hilly, there was probably still more to see.


    Liam was stunned again, what''s the hell ? He thought, how did they get that dimension ? It doesn''t look like a virgin dimension but more like a dimension from very powerfull people.


    He could add another mystery to discover, like he thought before from now on his life will never be boring anymore.


    Anaya have seen the surprise in his eyes and then she decided to explain : "Have you heard about the legend of the ultimate dimension ?"


    Liam with wide eyes : "Don''t tell me this is the ultimate dimension, really ?"


    Anaya : "Ya we have found proof that it was really the ultimate dimension and the last owner of the this dimension were named Linda and Tarik."


    Liam looked like it has been struck by lightning : "Are you absolutely sure that the last owners were Linda and Tarik ?"


    Celia sensed that he knew them so she asked : "Who were they ?"


    Liam seemed daydreaming but he still answered : "Linda was the leader of the Lys alliance the only mage of all the history who could control the five elements and she was a level twelve six grades. Tarik was his soulmate, he was the emperor of the red dragon clan and he was a fighter of level twelve five grades, he could also control three elements, fire, wind and lightning.


    Girls it''s a too long story let''s keep that for later, okay ?"


    Celia and Anaya nodded, anyway as soon as they will be level five AVA the A.I. will tell them everything they wanted to know.


    Liam was happy that they had agreed coz he was really curious to check that dimension, he headed for the training ground.


    There was everything needed for Anaya to train. The combat ring that was in the center of the training ground was very special, he had only seen one like this in his life, and that was at the Northern Academy.


    It was a space-time combat ring, there was a control panel that allowed you to choose the place and the duration where you wanted to train, on land, on sea, in the sky, fithing simulation of all kinds depending on the level of the fighters.


    The only problem was that they will have to wait for Anaya to reach the level four to use it. The control panel did not start simulations until level four.


    Right next to the control panel was a bench, on this bench there was a book that looked more like a diary and a remote control with twelve buttons and a numeric keypad.


    Liam looked at the girls who had followed him. They were holding each other at the waist, definitely these two were completely inseparable.


    Liam thought to himself, finally asking : "Have you been around your dimension yet ?"


    Anaya replied : "No, we never stayed there long enough for that, the place we know best is the hall, and yet we haven''t explored everything inside. This is the first time we''ve come so close to the training ground."


    Liam in the meantime had taken the diary and flipped through it quickly, his eyes widening in surprise as he scrolled through the pages.


    Liam says : "This diary explains how the combat ring works, how to use the control panel over there, all the simulations you can create, and it also explains how this remote control works."


    Celia was doubtful : "Wait ! Did you already read this diary ?"


    Liam laughed : "Well ya, i have already read it and store it in my memories, it is a faculty that you have too now that you are officially a mage, you will need only to read once and everything will be store in your memories and when you need the informations you will just need to focus of what you want and the answers will appear in your mind."


    Celia : "Wow ! That''s so cool !"


    He looked at Anaya with eyes sparkling with mischief : "Naya, there is everything you need here to start your training. You won''t be able to start the fighting simulations until you''ve reached level four, but until then we''ll use this."


    He pointed to the remote control with a big smile.


    Anaya asked : "What is this ?"


    Liam replied : "According to the diary information, this remote control allows you to practice in the combat ring using the force of gravity.


    Let me explain to you, the twelve buttons represent the twelve levels of the fighters. The higher the level, the greater the force of gravity is and the harder it will be for you to fight. This is the same feeling you experienced in the sun sect room. The keypad is used to choose the duration of the training session.


    There is only one another combat ring like this one in all Eben, and it is at the Northern Academy. However, this one is on a whole different level, there is no force of gravity in the one at the Northern Academy, and the simulations are not as complete.


    Plus, if what the diary says is true, starting at level eight, you will be able to create and save your own simulations, giving you endless possibilities for simulations.


    This combat ring will never be obsolete, even if you reach the level twelve seven grades, this is completely incredible."


    The girls were speechless after Liam''s explanation. Liam looked around the ring and walked to the left where there were material that could help Anaya develop the muscles in her body.


    As he walked past the weight training equipment, he realized that there was a path leading behind the hall.


    He turned and asked : "Girls, have you gone behind the hall ?"


    Celia replied : "No, we hadn''t been near the training ground yet, so we hadn''t seen this path, let''s go !"


    Anaya added : "Yes, let''s go ! If there is a training ground for me there should be a space for you too, and if it was me who designed this dimension I would have made sure you were never too far from me."

 Chapter 23 - Training Ground Part 2

    Celia laughed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. As she walked, she hugged Anaya a little closer and rested her head on her shoulder. The path lead well behind the hall, and when they turned the corner, they found themselves right behind it.


    There was an open space as big as the combat ring right in front of them. This space, like the combat ring, had to be a hundred square meters. There were shelves all around.


    Upon closer inspection, and from the left, there were two blocks of shelves together, one with compartments filled with seeds, and the other with magic herbs ready-to-use.


    On all the magic herbs Celia could see a slight silver halo surrounding them, these magic herbs looked in perfect condition.


    On each compartment there was the name of the magic herb, and above the shelves there was a red jade disk, the size of a hand, the two shelves were connected by a small wooden piece on which was written : Magic herbs level four.


    From level four to level nine magic herbs it was the same configuration. For level ten to twelve instead of two shelves, there were only one shelf and it was divided in two part.


    One part for the seeds and one part for the ready-to-use magic herbs. It looks like there were less magic herbs to start from level ten, the only reasonable explanation is that past level ten, magic herbs must have been rare.


    An other difference came from the jade disk, to level four to level nine magic herbs the jade disk was red and to level ten to level twelve it was white.


    When Celia walked around the shelves she noticed that not all compartments were full, let''s say the fill rate for levels four through nine was ninety percent, for level ten and eleven, seventy percent, and for level twelve, sixty percent.


    Aside from the shelves filled with seeds and magic herbs, there was a cauldron right in the center of this space. It was huge, Celia had never seen anything like it, the height of this cauldron was just below her breast and was wider than the length of her arms.


    Celia returned to Anaya, who had let her explore her future training ground alone, and asked Liam : "What do you think about it ?"


    Liam : "I can confirm one thing, you are rich, but when I say rich, it is very rich, very, very, very, rich."


    The girls looked at him questioningly, so he explained : "The value of those magic herbs you see especially the one from level ten to twelve are so rare that they have no market price. The lower level ones are all rare and expensive as well, can you guess why ?"


    Celia : "Is it because of the slight silver halo around them ?"


    Liam : "Bingo ! Indeed this slight silver halo is the indicator that these magic herbs are of the highest quality and they will have very little impurity.


    Therefore the magic pills that you will make with those herbs will be of the very pure quality and could be sell for a small fortune.


    Another thing it''s the compartments used to store the seeds and the magic herbs ready-to-use are very special.


    They are like the magic bags, don''t be fool by what you can see, those compartments can store thousands of magic herbs and kept them in the best condition.


    You will have to check yourself to see how many there are inside."


    Celia : "But the magic herbs only start from level four, I need level one magic herbs to start my training ..."


    Liam : "Don''t worry Cel, we''ll go buy it in the city, after all it''s the capital, there are plenty shop to sell magic herbs. For the jade discs do you know what that is ?"


    Anaya replied : "These are recorders, we can scan a lot of documents in these discs, we can also make an oral report which will be transcribed. However, I don''t know what the different colors mean all i know it''s that i don''t have access to the red and white one, i already tried to read some in the hall and failed."


    Liam gave an approval look to Anaya and said : "There is three different colors for jade discs. The green jade discs are common discs, you and Celia will be able to use them right away, i guess it will be good to buy some for you to register your progress.


    The red jade discs have a security, like a lock, I could surely blow up the locks on the red jade discs, but for those of white jade, I''m afraid I''m not powerful enough, we''ll have to wait a little longer. So the difference between the color is more about the safety that they can afford.


    So you can guess that when someone us red or white jade discs the informations inside should be very important. I will unlock the red one for you Celia it won''t be long."


    Liam then moved from shelves to shelves and unlocked all red jade discs.


    Celia waited for him to finish and asked him : "Liam you are a fighter do you have enough knowledge to train me ?"


    Liam was a little vexed : "Sweetheart, even if I didn''t have the knowledge, I will find it and help you to learn it. But, in this case, I have already taught groups of mages from level one to level three, and in my opinion from level four you will find everything you need inside those red jade discs."


    Anaya saw the disappointment in Celia''s eyes then she said : "Liam, it''s not too late yet to go get what Cel needs to start training, right ? Let''s go now, okay !"


    Celia looked at Anaya and smiled at her, her baby wife had guessed her impatience. She couldn''t wait to start training and learning how to better use her spiritual energy.


    It was something she loved to do with her brothers, their experiments were always fun, and now it had become her job, how lucky she was, Celia thought.


    Liam looked at them in turn : "Okay, let''s go back to the hotel. We''ll go get what Cel needs and then go to dinner. Training will officially begin here after dinner."


    He held out his hands to them, and they formed a circle like the last time. Anaya teleported them to the hotel room, and Liam led the way, saying : "Let''s go ! Follow me girls !"


    As the hotel was located on the shopping street, it was not long before they arrived in front of the magic pills and magic herbs shop.


    Liam led them into a huge shop on the corner of the street, which covered three times the floor space of the other shop around. Liam had a specific idea in mind, and he was going to need a lot of magic herbs for Celia to work out, which is why he had chosen this particular shop.


    Liam came in followed by the girls who were holding hands, he was quite curious about this behavior, it was as if they were magnetized to each other, he had rarely seen them let go of each other.


    If one move the other will follow, there was no tension between Celia and Anaya same if they barely knew each other and the looks and smiles they exchanged spoke for themselves about their love.


    Anaya was literally worshiping Celia, and even though Celia was a little more reserved, it was obvious that she genuinely loved Anaya.


    Anaya was ardor and passion and Celia was more in sincerity, gentleness and protection. It was not yet time to tell them about their strange bond, he thought, training them was the most important.


    A saleswoman walked up to him she greet him and asked how she could help him.


    Liam did not think twice and said : "I would like to speak with your manager. Is he available ?"


    The saleswoman : "I will warn him, please wait, I will come back to take you there. You can check the goods in our shop while waiting."


    Liam : "Thank you very much, we will wait here then."


    Celia, who had no idea what Liam was up to, took Anaya around the shop. Celia wondered how much the magic herbs cost since Liam had told them they were beyond rich.


    Celia stopped in front of a display of level four magic herbs, those magic herbs didn''t look very good compared to the one in her dimension. But even if it was not a good quality magic herb, one cost a thousand gold coins.


    Celia was shocked, a thousand gold coins, she couldn''t help but share her surprisingly with Anaya : "Naya, sweetie, did you see ! A thousand gold coins for one level four magic herb, and look there, one bag of one hundred seeds costs two hundred gold."


    Anaya replied with a hint of humor : "I understand better Liam now when he said that we were very, very, very, rich."


    Celia laughed heartily : "Naya, let''s go see how much magic pills are sold, after all we should make sure to make some money on our own without relying on our dimension all the time for our livelihood."


    Anaya was also very enthusiastic : "Yes ! You are right my love, let''s see how much money we can earn !"


    They both headed to another place where there were a lot of magic pills.


    The magic pills were all between level one and level eight. For level one magic pills that were of normal quality, the price was between fifteen and twenty gold coins, for level one magic pills of high quality the price ranged from thirty to forty gold coins per pill.


    Celia focus her mind on the difference between those two pills and she could see a faint shadow around it, that shadow were almost disappeared around the one of higher quality, but she could still see it.


    Liam talked about the impurity of the magic herbs so i guess that shadow represent it. Celia let it be she could still ask him about it later on.


    She became interested in the level four magic pills since she had just seen the cost of the magic herbs of that level and looked at Anaya dumbfounded : "Wow ! Naya, you weren''t mistaken when you said that being a mage is a well-paying profession. Ordinary quality magic pills already sell for between twenty thousand and thirty thousand gold."


    She walked over to the level eight magic pills just out of curiosity and said : "Can''t wait for me to get stronger, you can be a housewife if you want."

 Chapter 24 - The Way To Get A Supplier And A Buyer At The Same Time.

    Celia had said this in a joking tone which did not prevent Anaya from hugging her from behind and whispering in her ear : "My love, not even in your dream, if you want to earn money you can do it, but i will never be a housewife, um."


    She bit her earlobe just in case Celia didn''t get her, but she capitulated immediately : "I was kidding ! I was kidding sweetie, don''t do that here, um, or you will have to find a closet to relieve my desire for you."


    Anaya still needed more time to ajust to her shameless wife so she was just left speechless by Celia, but Celia was not done yet she added : "Ah wait forget the closet it''s a little creepy, what about the restroom, the restroom is fine, no ?"


    Anaya sighed hopeless : "Are you really serious or are you just teasing me, with you i never know ..."


    Celia with a satisfied smile : "Um, i m half kidding, half serious, wild sex outside is always so exciting i m just giving you some examples like that if someday you wanna try it you will know that it''s not a problem for me."


    Anaya :"Just shut up ! That''s not a conversation we should have in here."


    Celia : "Sure my baby wife let''s drop it for now, but next time don''t bit me on my heterogeneous aera or you will have to take responsability."


    Anaya nodded and said to pacify her : "Okay my love, my bad i will please you later don''t worry."


    Anaya kissed her on her lips few time and Celia finally explained to her why she said that in the first place : "A magic pill of level eight is already worth ten million gold coins. It''s so damn expensive, imagine the pills on the higher levels, but don''t worry i will never ask you to be a housewife i know your fighting spirit is too strong for that."


    Anaya hugged her, she could feel her wife''s excitement by the money she could earn in the futur, out of the corner of her eye she saw that the saleswoman had returned with a man in his forties who seemed benevolent. Anaya reluctantly released her embrace and took Celia''s hand back towards Liam.


    Liam had just introduced himself and asked the manager if it was possible to chat in a private room with the girls.


    The manager who had just found out that Liam was a representative of the Northern Academy was quick to say : "Of course, please follow me."


    Liam and the girls followed the manager into his office, he closed the door and Liam humbly asked : "May I use a force field, I would like this conversation to stay between us and I don''t want to take any risk."


    The manager who was a respectable human knew that a force field would isolate them from the outside world as if they were in some kind of airtight bubble, he replied easily : "As you wish Master Liam. So how can I help a representative from the Northern Academy."


    Liam set up the force field and began to speak : "Let me introduce my disciples, they are both novices and have not yet started their training. Anaya is a fighter, so I don''t need your help with her.


    The one I''m going to need help with is Celia. I''ll be honest with you, Celia is a mage who has unlimited potential or more commonly known as a legendary mage."


    After throwing this bomb he looked at the manager who had quickly turned his head to look at Celia, he seemed completely dumbfounded.


    Liam continued : "Although I have already trained a lot of mages at the Northern Academy, this is the first time that I will be training a mage who has this kind of potential.


    We need magic herbs level one, two and three in very large quantities. If we could walk away with at least the materials to make one hundred level one magic pills today that would be a good start.


    There are only six kinds of level one magic pills if I remember correctly. If you have the materials, i would like to take twenty of each kind, which would be the equivalent to make one hundred and twenty magic pills."


    The manager knew it was a one time life for him to help a legendary mage so without more hesitation he said : "Don''t worry, we have plenty of magic herbs for levels one, two, and three, absolutely no problem. Ask me how much you want and you will get it."


    Liam seemed to be relieved because finding magic herbs in such large quantities was not easy, he asked again : "Will you be interested in buying the magic pills Celia will make, or should we sell them elsewhere ?"


    The manager hurridely said : "I''m interested, i''m interested, I can''t wait to see if your disciple''s magic pills live up to her potential. I will buy them all, the price will depend on the quality of course."


    Liam : "Perfect then, can you prepare for us the proportions that I asked for, and how much I owe you for all of them ?"


    Before the manager could answer he added : "If you could prepare the same for me for tomorrow but instead of twenty put thirty materials of each kind."


    The manager was a little doubtfully because no one could do one hundred and twenty magic pills in only one day, completely impossible, but business was business so he said : "Of course it will be done no problem. For the level one magic herbs you requested for today, two sets to make the level one magic pills are four gold coins, two other are five gold coins, and the last two sets are six gold coins, which makes a total of six hundred gold coins."


    Anaya took their magic bag and tranferred the money to the manager''s magic bag. After all, Liam didn''t have to pay for all the expenses and since they can resell the magic pills Celia does, they are bound to be a winner.


    Before Liam removed the force field he reminded the manager : "Celia''s potential must be kept secret, there are only four legendary mages in all Eben, if it were to be heard, she would be in danger, do you understand ?"


    The manager looked at them before repling with a lot of repect in his voice : "Rest assured I won''t say anything, it''s a real honor to be able to help this young girl. If in the future you need anything, I am at your disposal."


    After saying that, he bowed to them, and after a nod from Liam, he walked out of the office to get the magic herbs for Celia.


    Celia asked Liam : "Am I really going to be able to make one hundred and twenty magic pills ?"


    Liam replied : "Why ? Do you have any doubts about your skills ? I''ve seen you do things no other mages could have done, so what are you afraid of ?"


    Celia : "It''s not that I''m not confident or that I''m scared, but I''ve never done this in my life. I guess there must be a success rate, right ?"


    Liam replied : "Indeed, there is a success rate. For magic pills of level one, two, and three the success rate is relatively high, it is eighty percent, because there is not much difficulty, and the purity of those pills are between seventy five percent for the worst magic pills and ninty two percent for the best one.


    The more the level of the magic pills increases, the more the degree of difficulty also increases. To give you an example for a level ten magic pills the success rate is only ten percent, only legendary mages have a success rate of fifty percent."


    Liam added : "We''re going to have to stop at another shop before we get back to the hotel to eat. We still need some accessories for Celia, it will be quick though."


    Celia asked curiously : "Aren''t there grocery here ? Why not buying some food and head straight back to the dimension to practice ?"


    Liam replied : "Why ? Don''t you like restaurants ?"


    Celia looked at Liam and he was really surprised, so she explained honestly : "In my previous life, eating out was a luxury I couldn''t afford, I''m not used to it and i don''t like to be in crowded place.


    It will be very weird for me to eat there morning, noon and night. Also, I''ve never had a very good affinity with food, I eat because i have to eat, so anything is fine for me.


    Naya, sweetie, if you prefer the restaurant I will follow you, but I would like to start training as soon as possible. I''m too excited to try to make my first magic pill."


    Anaya watched Celia speak, she thought her life with Nara had been hard, but her wife had experienced a lot of deprivation as well.


    Anaya could understand this feeling, so she said to her : "My love, we will do as you like, I really want to go to train too, and if Liam agrees, I would like to see you do your first magic pill. "


    Liam capitulated : "I suggest a restaurant and you two are here just talking about training. Okay, okay, we''ll go get some supplies and head back to the dimension, so are you happy now my girls ?"


    They both looked very satisfied, and so did Liam. He had rarely seen two talents like them, plus they were eager to learn and seemed to be hard workers. He had probably underestimated them.


    He should have given himself a better goal for these six months, his intuition telling him they were going to progress much faster than he had estimated.


    The manager reappeared with a magic bag containing the magic herbs for Celia, and once the transaction was completed, the three of them went out again into the shopping street.


    Liam said to them : "Come on this way girls ! We just need to buy hermetic bottles. Celia will need it to store the magic pills. As for food, I suggest us to test Celia''s talents, there is a level one magic pill that will allow us to not eat or drink for three days, it is called the fasting magic pill. What do you say about it ?"

 Chapter 25 - The Wooden Chest Part 1

    Celia replied : "Oh wow ! There are magic pills we can use for that, that''s just awesome ! Could I make some magic pills that will help Anaya in her training, like boosting her stamina, or her speed, or increasing her chakra ?"


    While discussing they arrived in front of a shop which sold a bit of everything.


    Liam : "How about we talk about it later ? Let''s finish our shopping first."


    Anaya pushed Celia into the shop and took her by the waist to go around the shelves.


    Liam finally said to them : "You can go around the shop I''ll ask the salesman what we need directly."


    The girls turned around and smiled at him, gesturing to him to don''t bother with them. There were so many things in this shop, jewelry, jade discs, magic bags, chests, weapons, books, ¡­. Anaya let go of Celia and took ten five square meter magic bags and ten green jade discs.


    Celia asked her : "why do you want to buy so many of those ?"


    Anaya explained : "The jade discs will be used to record our progress like Liam suggest us to do, we can use them as a diary, and the magic bags are sometimes handy for transactions.


    You saw, the manager in charge gave you one with the magic herbs, and if one day we have to take out a large sum of money, we had better put it in a magic bag it will be less troublesome. These are just examples but I am sure they will be useful to us."


    Celia : "In that case sweetie, take some more, we''ll store them in the dimension."


    Anaya after some thought decided to do as Celia had said and she took some more. She used one of the magic bags to store whatever they wanted to buy. Anaya took twenty magic bags of five square meters, ten of ten square meters and two of fifty square meters.


    She also took the ten green jade discs, the amount that could be recorded inside was really huge, five each was more than enough at first. Right next to the jade discs were blank parchment sheets.


    The blank parchment sheets were sold in sets of twenty sheets and on each set there was a weird item that looked like a miniature flashlight.


    Celia asked : "Sweetie, do you know what this is ?"


    Anaya : "No idea, but I wanted to buy sheets of parchment, to make copies of your high level magic pills scrolls. Considering what Liam said about the auction, it must be worth a fortune. What do you say ?"


    Celia tended to agree with Anaya''s analysis : "I agree with you. Take several sets of parchment sheets and for the weird item take two, we will ask Liam what it is. Anaya took ten sets of twenty sheets of parchment and two "small flashlights".


    Anaya suddenly said : "My love, with your super perception do you see something interesting ?"


    Celia gave her a mischievous look : "Oh i see, you want to use your wife to see if there are any hidden treasures there. Hmm interesting ... i m in ! Let''s try !"


    Celia found a good spot where she could see all the shelves of the shop, Anaya hugged her from behind and after Celia felt comfortable she froze and focused on the items in the shelves trying to don''t miss any.


    Right now she couldn''t see anything of interest, but in the last shelf finally she saw a silver halo coming out of one of the wooden chests.


    Celia told her immediately, she was whispering because she didn''t want anyone to find out : "Sweetie i found one but sadly there is only one item with a silver halo."


    Anaya was excited : "My love you are the best, show me which one it is."


    Celia lead the way to the wooden chest, it was roughly sculpted, and didn''t look like much, but when Celia showed it to Anaya, Anaya took it and examined it from every angle and finally her eyes widened in surprise.


    Anaya : "My love, your flair is really infallible, just look there ! I would never have noticed it without you."


    Anaya was pointing at a symbol and it was the same as their mark, carved into the wood, surrounded by arabesques that strangely resembled the one on their bodies as their mark spread.


    Anaya put the chest in the magic bag and asked : "Nothing else, you are sure ?"


    Celia : "Nothing more ! Sweetie, let''s go join Liam. Oh no wait, I forgot something."


    Anaya looked at her questioningly and Celia took the opportunity to steal a long, soft kiss from her. She took her time and kissed each of her lips, staying a little longer on her lower lip, nibbling it and sucking it.


    When she finally released Anaya''s lips, Anaya''s eyes were filled with desire, my god she was so beautiful, Celia couldn''t help but add in a teasing tone : "Um, i m good now ! This time I have everything I wanted !"


    Anaya answered her with a "um" which meant she will take her revenge later and probably make her beg for mercy.


    They walked over to the counter where Liam was waiting for them. He had ordered two hundred hermetic bottles for Celia.


    Each of the bottles could contain up to fifty magic pills, only one kind per bottle. The price of this kind of bottles was not very high, it was ten hermetic bottles for a gold coin, so twenty gold coins all together.


    For the remainder of their purchase, four five-square-meter magic bags cost one gold coin, one ten-square-meter magic bag one gold coin, and one fifty-square-meter bag cost ten gold coins. The green jade discs cost five gold coins each.


    Then they asked Liam about the item that looked like a small flashlight, and it turned out that this item was a copywriter. It was used to copy information that was in the jade discs on parchments. It was exactly what they needed.


    A set of twenty sheets of parchment cost one gold coin and the copywriter cost twenty gold coins. Finally the wooden chest cost them only ten gold pieces. Anaya paid a total of one hundred and sixty-five gold coins and all three returned to the hotel.


    While walking Liam asked suddenly : "Why did you buy this chest anyway ?"


    Anaya was smiling from ear to ear : "We doesn''t know yet ! When Celia uses her focuse state she can also see if some items have a silver halo around them or at least a slight halo.


    She once found a dagger like this in an armory in the city of Lights. Whether it was the dagger or the chest they both looked completely unremarkable.


    But when i checked the chest Celia found i saw our mark intertwined with patterns that look like the arabesques that form on our body when the mark spreads."


    Liam scratched his head : "Celia, seriously, how many other hidden talents do you have ?"


    Celia was confused : "I have no idea. All of these things that look amazing to you come naturally to me without too much effort, i m not sure what to say, sorry."


    Anaya with a hint of pride in her voice : "My wife is a real genius, and she doesn''t even realize it. It''s so exciting to imagine what you''ll be able to do in the future."


    Liam was already getting use to Anaya comment but still he said : "Naya, I already know that you worship your wife, so don''t add any more please spare me."


    The girls laughed heartwarmthy and then Liam asked : "Could I see the dagger Celia found ?"


    Celia : "Naya put it in the dimension, you''ll see it later."


    Liam without hidding his excitement said : "Let''s get back quickly then ! We''ll start with Celia''s training, once you have grabbed the basics you could manage on your own.


    Naya needs an opponent to progress faster so I will stay with her more. Does that suit you ?"


    Celia enthusiastic : "It suits me perfectly !"


    Anaya was also in high spirit : "Me too, can''t wait to fight with you !"


    Celia was watching her baby wife, sometimes she felt helpless to see how agger Anaya liked to fight.


    Liam motioned for them to follow him and thirty minutes later they were back in the girls'' suite. They formed the circle and found themselves in the dimension.


    Anaya had led them into the hall, she had placed the dagger Celia had found on the strange items shelves. Anaya took the dagger and held it to Liam.


    Liam, despite being a level twelve three grades, couldn''t see any halo of energy surrounding the objects. Besides, he had never heard of anyone talking about such a thing.


    He took the dagger Anaya presented to him and at first glance it was, as Anaya had said, completely unremarkable.

 Chapter 26 - The Wooden Chest Part 2

    Its handle was roughly carved, same if it was kind of pretty it was without any ornement. The blade felt blunt and was rather small, but the instant his hand made contact with it, he felt an extraordinary power emanate from it.


    Liam exclaimed : "What the hell ! I had never felt this way while holding a weapon. This dagger is incredibly powerful !"


    After some thought he added : "On the other hand, it will be better if we do experiments on it when we are in a deserted place, without the risk of hurting anyone.


    Let''s put that aside for now."


    The girls nodded to let him know they were okay with it.


    Liam continued : "Good ! Let''s check the wooden chest now Naya !"


    After the dagger that the girls had showed him he couldn''t wait to see what was inside that wooden chest of hers.


    Celia actually couldn''t believe it, Liam was even worst than Anaya when it came to discover some hidden treasures, his eyes were shining like a kid who have seen for the first time Santa, damn it.


    Anaya who was as excited as Liam didn''t see the glance that Celia trought to them, she had just put the dagger back on the shelf and she exclaimed : "Oh yes, the chest ! But before that, let me drop our things off."


    Anaya took their purchases out of the magic bag and took Celia''s magic bag where the magic herbs were stored.


    She added to Celia''s magic bag the two hundred hermetic bottles, five green jade discs ready-to-use, five magic bags of five square meters, two of ten square meters and one of fifty square meters. She also put in there two batches of twenty sheets of parchments and a copywriter.


    After she finished, she returned the magic bag to Celia and asked her : "Here my love, do you remember how the magic bag works ? You just have to open it and think about what you want and it will come in your hand.


    Your magic herbs are already sorted inside. The manager has separated them into six groups, one group for one magic pill. In each group there are twenty different sets.


    He did well, it will be easier for you to find your way around at the beginning like that."


    Celia picked up the magic bag and said : "Thanks my beloved baby wife and don''t worry, like I told you before, I adapt and learn fast."


    Anaya smiled at her and added the same amounts of items she had given Celia to her own magic bag.


    So there were still ten magic bags of five square meters, six magic bags of ten square meters and six sets of twenty sheets of parchment, she didn''t hesitate and put them all on the shelves at the entrance of the hall and finally took the wooden chest.


    Anaya asked Liam : "How do we open it ? Celia said the silver halo was coming from inside the chest."


    Liam looked at the chest carefully and found that it was sealed : "It''s normal that you couldn''t open it, it was sealed by someone who was very powerful, you see the patterns on the sides of the chest, it is a seal mark. Come on, let''s go outside, I''ll open it."


    Liam was confident he was an expert when it came to sealing marks, he could easily undo that level of sealing, but very few were able to do it which was why this chest was still sealed.


    He put down the wooden chest not far from the hall entrance, and made complex signs with both hands with disconcerting speed.


    When he was done, the sealing marks on the sides of the chest glowed and disappeared completely.


    Celia walked over and opened the chest. The three of them had leaned over to see what was inside, and inside was just a magic bag.


    No one moved and Celia asked : "Liam can you feel it now and you sweetie ? No matter what is inside the magic bag, the silver halo that I have detected is coming from there."


    Liam looked at Anaya who shaked her head to tell him that she couldn''t see or feel anything then he answered Celia : "I don''t feel anything at all !"


    Anaya was also puzzled : "Sorry my love, I don''t feel anything either. Go ahead, open it !"


    Celia didn''t understand why they couldn''t feel this great power, but she didn''t think about it too much and opened the magic bag.


    Following Anaya''s advice, she closed her eyes and thought she wanted the entire contents of the magic bag freed on the ground.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Anaya and Liam were completely frozen in surprise and were looking behind her.


    She turned and saw that the contents of the magic bag were dispached on the ground. There weren''t many items but all of them were hugely valuable that was for sure.


    Liam stepped forward and took a closer look, he explained to them : "All of these are of great value, and the person who had this magic bag was a mage, a very powerful mage, maybe even a legendary mage."


    On the ground there were scrolls to make magic pills, some magic herbs and seeds, four hermetic bottles with magic pills inside and a diary.


    Liam was in a very good mood it was very exciting to be the master of these little girls he continued : "I''ve seen this kind of scrolls in the Northern Academy. They only have three like those ones.


    He took the scrolls from the ground and checked them all, he said : "They''re scrolls to make level ten through level twelve magic pills, fuc*ing hell do you know that all the sects in Eben will kill to have only one of them.


    This mage must have existed before the old Great War, over hundred thousand years ago. All those scrolls are written in ancient language i m not too good at it but i could try to do a translation for you.


    Those scrolls to make high magic pills there are long gone, and nowhere to be found in Eben.


    Perhaps not in Stellar, the higher plane of existence, but here their value is invaluable.


    Then there are these different magic herbs and seeds that we will need to store. Celia you will have to take care of them, but it is not urgent we can just let them in the dimension meantime.


    And finally there are these four hermetic bottles, five magic pills in each of these bottles, I can set their level but I don''t know their effects, so we will have to leave them out for now."


    Anaya asked : "Liam, what level are these magic pills ?"


    Liam replied : "These two bottles contain level ten magic pills, this bottle contain level eleven magic pills, and the last I do not know their level exactly, I only know that they are level twelve, but I doesn''t know their true level."


    Celia was confused and she asked him : "You already said that they were level twelve magic pills so why did you say that you doesn''t know their true level ?"


    Liam explained : "Like a mage the magic pills of level twelve are divised into seven grades, for example a level twelve magic pill four grade could be only refined by a mage with four spheres minimum in his sea of consciousness. Got it ?"


    Celia and Anaya had reacted at the same time and they said : "Got it ! Wow ! Downright cool ! That''s a freaking awesome treasure !"


    Liam raised his hands to get their attention : "Your dimension is charged with very dense spiritual energy. Celia you can therefore store magic herbs, seeds and magic pills without any problem wherever you want, they will not deteriorate.


    Anaya, it will be necessary to scan these scrolls in a jade disc, um may be in several to be sure not to lose them. The next time we go to the city we will buy some red and white jade discs, we better use seals for that kind of valuable items.


    I will keep the diary for now and i will check it later but i m sure it will be better to scan it too it can be only very usefull i guess."


    Anaya said : "That''s exactly what I was planning to do with the scrolls, as for the diary it may be written in a language that Cel and I can''t understand so may be you will have to translate it too."


    Anaya took one scroll she was curious at first but then she remembered what have said Liam and she asked him : "Liam you said that the scrolls was written in an ancient language right ?"


    Liam didn''t get why she was asking that but answered her : "Ya it is. Why do you ask ?"


    Anaya just said : "There is no need for you to translate it i can read it perfectly but i don''t know why ?"

 Chapter 27 - First Class

    Celia was also curious, she checked the scroll in Anaya''s hands and she said : "I can read it too without any problem.


    It make me think i always found it weird that i could read and speak your language, like i come from another world and i didn''t share Nara''s memories, i shouldn''t be able to do it, right ? So Liam do you have an explanation for that, don''t you feel it weird too ?"


    Anaya was thinking to something and she said : "Could it be our bracelets, it''s the only thing that we share with Cel, that and our union''s ring. But it doesn''t explain why she could speak our language right when she was reincarnated in Nara''s body ¡­"


    Liam was thinking, he asked Anaya : "Show me your bracelet Naya, let me check it."


    Anaya gave the bracelet to Liam, and he checked it. It was a plain white leather bracelet nothing special on it but he looked inside it and he found a symbol well known.


    That symbol is used to make temporary talisman and it is called universal language, like the name suggest it, with that symbol you could speak and read any language you want.


    Liam explained to them what he found out and then Anaya exclamed : "Oh ! Then i know why Celia could speak our language from the start, she has a tatoo on her back it is locate between her shoulder blades and it''s exactly this symbol."


    Celia looked a little lost : "I have a tatoo on my shoulder blades, really ?"


    Anaya nodded and celia just said "oh"


    An awkward silence settled down just after.


    Celia couldn''t help to say it out loud : "I never did any tatoo i was too scared of the pain, it wasn''t worth it for me."


    Liam smile at her : "So you can be scared of something ..."


    Celia : "Of course i can, but that''s not really the point here, how did i get that tatoo ?"


    She turned to look at Anaya : "Was it from Nara ?"


    Anaya without any hesitation said : "Definitely not !"


    Liam had no idea either so he said : "Let''s drop it for now, it''s not harmful anyway and i have no clue sorry."


    Anaya then changed of topic she still wanted to ask something to Liam : "Liam if you want, we have two more bracelets like this one in the Eben chest in the back of the hall, you can take one for you.


    I would like to ask you, with Celia we would like to put magic pill scrolls up for sale in the auction.


    This is part of the reason why we bought the copywriter and the parchments. What do you think about it ? Is it still possible to put it in that auction ?"


    Liam looked at them and said frankly : "If you want to sell magic pill scrolls, why not. However, I recommend that you only choose a single level eleven magic pill scroll, so that you won''t expose yourself, and everyone who comes into the auction will be fighting tooth and nail to get it you''ll see."


    Then he added : "If both of you agree i really would like to have one of your bracelet."


    They nodded their head like if it was nothing.


    Celia said to Anaya : "Liam is right sweetie, it is better to remain as discreet as possible. Naya, a level eleven magic pill scroll seems reasonable to me, what do you say ?"


    Anaya smiled : "I agree, we''ll do that. Liam, can you help us put it up for sale ?"


    Liam replied in a fatherly tone : "We''ll do that tomorrow, along with getting the magic herbs for Celia and the white and red jade discs."


    After all these emotions, Liam finally said : "Good ! Time to work now ! We all pack that up and get into training."


    Celia opened the magic bag and leaned in front of each object, when they were all sucked into the magic bag again except for the diary because Liam preferred to keep it with him, she took Anaya''s hand and they went to Celia''s training ground.


    Celia was so excited, she was finally going to be able to create her first magic pill.


    Anaya sensed Celia''s excitement and laughed heartily : "Ahem my love, look at you ! Liam she is so excited that she trembles."


    This retort got her to have her ribs tickled by Celia.


    Liam stopped them right away : "Girls, girls I need you to be a little more serious, okay ?


    Naya doesn''t tease Celia too much, and you Celia, you are going to need a lot of focus to make a magic pill, so don''t mess around.


    Naya if you want to attend be good and don''t disturb her okay."


    Anaya smiles confidently : "Liam, I know I''ve known Celia for only two days, but trust me on one thing, when my wife is focused nothing can disturb her."


    After arrived to the space dedicated to Celia, Liam positioned himself near the cauldron and began his first lesson : "Celia, start by taking out a set of each magic pill from your magic bag and put them there on the table next to the cauldron."


    Celia let go of Anaya''s hand and did as he said. She stayed close to him and Anaya sat down on the ground to attend her wife''s first class.


    Liam continued : "Now that you have fully access to your spiritual energy, the next step is to stimulate it, this energy is your life essence, the more you will advance in the levels the more you will have to use it. For starters, you are going to train without the magic herbs. Come near the cauldron."


    Celia moved closer to the cauldron and looked inside curiously. There was nothing special about it so she ended up asking : "Liam what is the cauldron for ?"


    Liam replied : "The cauldron is just a receptacle, it allows your spiritual energy not to disperse. Normally level one to three mages use a smaller cauldron. It''s easier to start with because their spiritual energy is forced to stay in a confined space.


    In addition, in the first levels, the amount of magic herbs needed to make magic pills is very small, only three stalks of magic herbs are enough.


    As your cauldron is very large you will have to concentrate as much as possible so that your energy does not disperse."


    Celia nodded, she understood the principle, only he still had not told her what he expected from her : "Liam, once I have released my spiritual energy, what do you want me to do with it ?"


    Liam continued : "First, I want you to release your spiritual energy and split it into three equal parts. Go try it."


    Celia closed her eyes to better focus on the spiritual energy in her body. Liam had said it was her life essence. Celia then felt her spiritual point open and first released a small amount of energy.


    Her hands instinctively formed a triangle and after opening her eyes she saw that her spiritual energy had condensed into a luminous ball inside that triangle. She opened her hands and directed this ball into the cauldron.


    Once the energy ball was inside the cauldron, she also put one of her hands inside the cauldron, her palm was facing the ball and oddly enough, she found it extremely easy to control this energy ball.


    She concentrated on this ball, and thanks to her good control over it she split it into three equal parts.


    Then she tested if she could keep the three energy balls under control and found it, again, very easy.


    She didn''t quite see the use of the cauldron, but she didn''t want to contradict Liam. After having fun with the three balls, Celia gathered them together again, and closed her hand to form a fist.


    When her fist closed her energy dispersed.


    Celia asked anyway : "Liam, do I have really to use a cauldron ?"


    Liam was surprised by this question and couldn''t help but ask : "Why ? Every mage I know uses one."


    Celia replied : "It''s just that I don''t see what i gain from it. I''m sure I could just as easily use my spiritual energy without a cauldron."


    Liam was a little taken aback. After all, he was not a mage, and Celia was one of a kind. Besides, she had succeeded on the first try in condensing her spiritual energy and splitting it into three, all the mages he had trained so far had taken at least half a day to assimilate this concept.


    He decided to trust Celia''s intuition and replied : "Celia, if the cauldron is bothering you then forget about it and do as you see fit."


    Celia was happy with that answer so she asked him : "What''s next ?"


    Liam, although he was already starting to feel overwhelmed by Celia''s exceptional abilities, continued his lesson : "Pick a set of three stalks to make your first pill."


    Celia asked : "Which one is the fasting pill ?"


    Liam showed her the set for the fasting pill and explained the following : "First, you have to surround each stalk of magic herb with your spiritual energy. Once all three are surrounded by your energy, use that energy to reduce in powder the stalks of magic herbs.


    Second, once the herbs are reduced in powder, you will be able to perceive the impurities in those herbs. Always with your energy you should try to get as much as possible out of it.


    Once you can no longer remove any impurities, you have to group the differents magic herb powders again and condense them with your energy until a magic pill forms. This is the theory, now you can move on to practice."

 Chapter 28 - Training Part 1

    Liam went to sit next to Anaya and observed Celia.


    Celia put the magic herbs on the ground in front of her, she decided not to use the cauldron. To sum up the steps, she had to dissolve the magic herbs separately, rid them of their impurities, and put them together to make a magic pill.


    Celia focused again on her spiritual point to call on her energy, this time she released more of it. Her hands formed a triangle again, and her energy condensed inside like the first time.


    Once her energy stabilized, she opened her hands and with one of her hands, palm forward, she divided her energy into three equal parts and directed them towards the stalks of magic herbs on the ground.


    Once each of it was covered with her energy, still with the palm of her hand, she placed the three stalks of magic herbs at her eyes level. For now everything seemed very easy.


    She concentrated on her energy and the magic herbs very quickly dissolved into a fine powder.


    Now she had to rid them of their impurities, and indeed, now that they were in powder form, Celia could make out a shadow surrounding the powder.


    She concentrated on her energy again and she finally made all the shadows that surrounded the fine powders disappear. Once this step was over, her hands formed a triangle again and the various fine powders all gathered together.


    She condensed her energy around the gathered powders and a magic pill formed very quickly. She grabbed the magic pill and showed it to Liam and Anaya all smiles.


    Celia asked : "Liam, so what do you think ?"


    She brought him the magic pill and waited for his verdict.


    Liam took the magic pill and was once again bewildered. He had never seen a level one magic pill so bright. Honestly, he didn''t know what to say, and even though he had witnessed all the stages of the transformation, without the help of spiritual energy, he couldn''t see the impurities.


    So he didn''t know how much Celia had removed the impurities. He asked : "Celia, congratulations your first magic pill is a success. Can you tell me how much impurities you think you removed ?"


    Celia didn''t quite understand the question but answered anyway : "I have removed all the impurities, there are no more. It''s you who told me to get as much out of it as possible ? Did i do something wrong ?"


    Liam looked at her speechless : "When you say you took it all out, you really took it all out, is it one hundred percent pure ?"


    Celia just nodded.


    Liam looked at her strangely, then finally told her the truth : "Celia, no other mage can remove all impurities, the maximum rate is ninty two percent i have already told you that don''t you remember ? That rate was already considered as a technical feat.


    And the way you use your hands to control your spiritual energy, that was the first time I saw that. So you''ll excuse me for feeling a bit lost."


    He saw clearly that Celia had forgotten about this. Liam really thought that Celia didn''t need him anymore right now, she just had to practice to make magic pills, so he said : "With Anaya we will watch you a little longer and then we will go to practice. Just one thing, if you are feeling tired take a break, spiritual energy is your life essence so don''t push yourself too hard.


    Half an hour of rest will be enough to renew your spiritual energy, okay ?"


    Celia looked at him and said : "Okay, if I feel tired, I quit. Before you go wait until I do three fasting pills, we''ll try them together."


    Anaya with eyes shining with excitement : "I don''t want to wait to try it. Liam give me Celia''s pill, I want to be the first to taste her magic pill."


    Liam reluctantly gave it to her, he too longed to taste this magic pill, he wondered what difference there would be with Celia''s one hundred percent pure magic pills, and the one you usually find in the shops.


    Celia watched her baby wife eat her first magic pill and asked her : "Naya, so how do you feel ?"


    Anaya was jubilant : "To be honest my love, I don''t really have a point of comparison, the only other magic pill I''ve eaten is the one Liam gave us and it was completely tasteless. Yours give me a feeling of fullness, maybe because it''s the fasting pill, anyway I feel completely invigorated."


    Celia was relieved : "Oh great sweetie ! I hope that among these other five pills there will be one that will help you with your training.


    Liam, let me do two more fasting pills for us, and then if you don''t mind could you tell me the effects of the other magic pills."


    Liam : "Don''t worry Celia, I was planning to tell you everything before leaving with Anaya, take your time."


    Celia took out the sets for two fasting pills, and five minutes later, the two magic pills were done.


    They were as bright as the first. Liam and Celia each took a magic pill and swallowed it. Celia found it strange, it was exactly as Anaya had described it to her, she felt great and it was like coming out of an all-you-can-eat buffet, she felt completely full.


    Liam congratulated her : "Wow, it was delicious Celia. Normally low level pills are completely tasteless, but yours was really refreshing."


    Celia was excited : "Really ? Great then ! Can you explain the effects of the other magic pills to me, please ?"


    Liam : "Of course, these two you already know them, this set is the mind opening magic pill, it''s the one I gave to Celia. The other is the meridians opening magic pill, the one I gave to Anaya. These two pills are called the basic pills. Normally Celia, you should have started with these, as the magic herbs used are easier to process."


    Celia : "Oh i got it, there are different levels of magic pills level one, that''s why the price were different too ..."


    Liam : "Yes, there are more or less difficult magic pills to make and the price takes that into account. After the basic pills, there are the intermediate pills. One is the fasting pill and this set there is the external healing pill. As its name suggests, it helps treat abrasions, and small injuries of all kinds.


    The last two magic pills are the high level one. This set is used to make the internal healing magic pill, and the most coveted of the level one magic pills is this last set and it''s called the energy magic pill.


    When a fighter or mage uses the energy magic pill it can help him to level up, this magic pill works as a reserve of energy. This extra energy that you get help you to level up."


    Anaya was very excited to see her wife doing so well : "My love, you seem to have gotten how to make magic pills now. When you have finished all your magic pills you can come and watch me.


    I can''t wait to start my training too."


    Anaya added an warning : "Remember what Liam said, if you''re feeling tired take a break.


    There were books in the library about magic herbs, do you want me to go get them for you before you go to training, so that way you can study them during your breaks, or when you will have finished."


    Celia smile at her : "I had completely forgotten the books in the library. Sweetie, you''re the best, if you don''t mind, yes please it would be great. I''ll come to watch you at your training as soon as I will have finished those magic pills."


    Liam gave an approval look to Anaya : "It''s a good idea Anaya. Bring the books to Celia then join me in the combat ring. I will test your knowledge and depending on your skills, I will make a training plan for you."


    Anaya stood up : "I''m going, i will be right back my love."


    Once Anaya left, Liam looked at Celia and said : "If you need help you know where to find us. Don''t overdo it and take your time."


    Celia nodded to let him know she got it and Liam left for the combat ring.


    Anaya returned with a magic bag which she put on the table next to the stalks of magic herbs : "My love, all the books for mages from the library are in this magic bag, it''s better if you keep it with you it will be more convenient."


    Celia was looking at her in a strange way, she didn''t know why, so she said : "Come here my love."


    She opened her arms and Celia came to snuggle in her embrace. Anaya covered her face with kisses and ended up pausing for a long time on her lips, which she kissed, sucked and nibbled. Celia moaned and Anaya finally released her : "My love, I''m right next to you okay. If you want you can have your break and read your books while attending my classes."


    Celia : "Sweetie, I''m sorry, when I realized you were going to go train and leave me here alone, i got a strange feeling. We just spent two days together, and we rarely separated during those two days, well it''s nothing at all, just a little pang in my heart. I''ll come and find you soon, don''t be worry because of me i will be careful and rest if i have to, okay."


    With that she kissed Anaya and gently pushed her towards the exit.


    Anaya reluctantly let go : "See ya my love !"


    She turned and walked towards the combat ring.

 Chapter 29 - Training Part 2

    Celia found herself alone and in the end it wasn''t bad, because she wanted to do plenty experiments and she didn''t necessarily wanted to have spectators.


    She took all the magic herbs out of the magic bag and placed them on the ground in six groups, one group for one magic pill.


    She decided to start with a basic magic pill, the mind-opening pill.


    She repeated the same gestures as for the fasting pill and understood what Liam meant, it was even easier to create.


    She needed to use very little spiritual energy to create this pill, so she decided to try to make two at a time, she just needed to use both of her hands, one for each pill.


    The first two stages went without any difficulty, but the third one was a little more complicated. She could no longer put her hands in triangles to condense her energy, and her position with the outstretched palms did not suit her to finish the process either.


    She decided to try with her palms turned to the sky, she could manage her energy relatively well this way, she made the two sets of powder herbs, now clear of all impurities, came above each of her hands, and indeed, about thirty seconds later, after condensing her spiritual energy to those two sets, two magic pills appeared, one in each of her hands.


    Two were the most she could do at the same time at the moment, she would have to learn to better control her spiritual energy if she wanted to do more at once.


    It only took her an hour to finish the forty basic magic pills. Then she made the intermediate magic pills the same way, she needed four minutes to make two magic pills at a time, one minute longer than the basic magic pills.


    An hour and a quarter later, Celia had finished the thirty-seven magic pills and decided to take a break. Not that she felt tired, but she missed Anaya.


    She wanted to see her wife, and maybe with a little luck they could take a break together.


    Celia arrived on the training ground and Anaya was alone in the combat ring practicing complex martial arts moves. Liam was sitting on the bench watching her, sensing Celia''s presence he waved his hand to tell her to come closer.


    Celia sat down next to him and asked : "So how''s it going ?"


    Liam looked at her smiling : "Anaya really doesn''t have anything to envy you. She has a really good foundation, much better than I imagined.


    I had her do physical tests also on the machines there, with my experience Anaya is already stronger than most level three fighters, you really don''t have to worry for her, Anaya is a true genius."


    Celia was impressed : "Oh wow really ! I already knew that she was smart, but it seems that she is really amazing. So how do you train her ?"


    Liam looked at Anaya again and replied to Celia : "I know I shouldn''t, but since her foundation is already solid, I''m training her like I will train a level two fighter.


    Anyway, Anaya, in a day or two will level up to level two i have no doubt about that. Have you made the energy magic pills ?"


    Celia pouted : "No, not yet, I have finished the basic magic pills and the intermediates one. I wanted to see Anaya, so I took a break."


    Liam looked at her surprised : "Did you finish eighty magic pills in not even two and a half hours ?"


    Celia sighed : "Liam, seriously, every time you react like that, I feel like i m truly a fuc*ing monster.


    Just by curiosity, how long does it take for others to make so many magic pills ?"


    Liam replied : "I''m sorry Celia, I''ll try to be more careful in the future, you''re just a little too extraordinary that''s all."


    Celia smiled after the comment and Liam added : "The other mages, to make eighty magic pills with a hundred percent success rate, and with a hundred percent purity rate, well, I don''t know any, you are the first one who can do that.


    Otherwise, on average for someone who has just started his training, it takes him two to three days to get to make eighty magic pills and I am talking only about the basic pills with an average purity level of eighty percent."


    Celia was shocked : "Oh really ? Well, at least, I understand better your reaction now.


    Coming back to Anaya, I can feel a little pressure coming from the combat ring, does she train with gravity ?"


    Liam looked at her admiringly : "Ah Celia, Celia, how can you feel that ? But yes, Naya trains with a level two gravity force, and she''s doing really well. Celia, you can stay a bit, but Anaya won''t take a break for a good hour. I just gave her a theoretical lesson on the weak points of the human body.


    You can go and make some energy magic pills for her, that will be very useful to her."


    Celia pouted : "Liam, you''re not ashamed, you''re throwing me right out."


    Celia had said that in a laughing tone and Liam smiled, she said : "Got it, I''m leaving, I''m going to finish these magic pills and come back to study with the two of you. Tell Anaya that I came to see her and that I am very proud of her."


    Liam nodded : "Sure sweetheart, we do it like that Ah no wait i wanted to ask you something about Naya ..."


    Celia looked at him surprise and asked : "What is it ?"


    Liam told her what Anaya said earlier to him : "I asked Anaya where did she learn those martial arts moves coz it was really perfectly executed.


    She told me that a woman came every six months in the village of her orphanage and trained her, not only martial arts but also basic swordmandship and she gave her skills books and basic books about fighter knowledge, did she tell you about that woman ?"


    Celia frowned : "No she didn''t, Liam don''t forget that we just met, i don''t share Nara''s memories so i don''t know anything about her past.


    I can see that you feel something fishy about it, i m right ?"


    Liam smile at her but he was really serious when he added : "Ya there is something fishy about that woman, if by any chance we meet her in the future, you should be in guard, do you understand ?"


    Celia nodded : "Got it, you think that woman knows about Anaya bloodline and she can be dangerous."


    Liam said : "It''s very easy to talk with smart people, you got it right sweetheart, Naya is still young and naive so we should protect her."


    Celia smiled at him : "I will leave her in you care then, see ya I need to finish those magic pills."


    Liam nodded with satisfaction and watched her leave before focus back to Anaya training.


    Two and a half hours later, Celia returned to the training ground with her magic bag and two magic pills in one hand.


    Liam was giving Anaya another theory lesson, showing her some places on a model''s body, and teaching her how to exploit those weaknesses.


    Celia joined them and sat down next to Anaya taking her hand. Anaya gave her a beautiful smile, then she focused on Liam''s class again, waiting for him to finish before to talk to Celia.


    Liam didn''t let Celia''s arrival disturb him, and even winked at her. Thirty minutes later his class ended and he announced to Anaya that it was over for today.


    Anaya asked : "Is that all for today ?"


    She looked a little disappointed, she was thirsty to learn, but Celia was here now, so it was for the best.


    She had missed her wife a lot, so she added quickly : "Okay, okay, let''s train tomorrow then, it must be past midnight already, right ?"


    Celia replied : "It''s half past one in the morning sweetie, it''s time to go back to our suite. Liam, I brought you two energy magic pills. I''ll leave them to you, you will give them to Anaya when the time is right."


    Liam took the two magic pills and ate one, Celia exclaimed : "Hey, they were for Anaya ! A level one magic pill can''t help you anyway, can it ?"


    Liam replied : "Nope, they can''t really help me. I had to test one because your magic pills are unique. Did you manage to remove all the impurities again ?"


    Celia replied a little annoyed : "Obviously, why do you think I took so long to do them ? You were right, high level magic pills are more difficult to process than others.


    So if you compare my pill to other mages''s pill, what''s the difference ?"


    Liam thought before answering : "I would say your energy magic pill is well worth the level two one, or if you prefer, it''s worth at least five normal energy magic pills level one.


    If I give it to Anaya now, she''ll go straight to level two for sure. I hesitate."


    Anaya was not sure to have heard correctly so she asked : "Liam, did you just say that Cel''s magic pill was worth five normal magic pills level one, like the one we could buy in a magic pills shop ?"


    Liam just nodded and then Anaya said : "Wow ! You''re so amazing my love, everyone will fight to buy your magic pills, you''re so awesome."


    Liam sighed : "Seriously Naya, do you know that, like you''re the fighter, you should be the dominant one.


    But you always act like Celia was a goddess, aren''t you scared girls ? You probably know that one of your energies must be tame right ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia and gave her a signal for her to speak : "Well, ya we know, but i don''t agree with that, don''t misunderstand me, i don''t care if It''s Naya who tame my energy.


    I just felt that taming an energy will limit its power so we train our energies to mixed together and learn from each other to avoid issue in the future."


    Liam was doubtfully : "Is it really possible to do that ? Well don''t answer me right now but let me know how is it going, okay girls ?"


    Celia : "Okay, we will let you know. Now for Anaya you shouldn''t hesitate, give it to her. You told me yourself that her foundation is solid, and that she can already compete with level three fighters."


    Liam ends up saying : "Ya you''re right. Here, Anaya, the passage from the level one to the level two is naturally effortless, you will just feel a slight acceleration in your chakra circulation."


    Anaya took the pill and ate it. She felt a powerful energy surge through her meridians, the chakra circulation channels, and indeed, after a good five minutes, she felt the slight change in circulation rhythm that Liam was talking about. She was already a level two fighter, she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 30 - First Remuneration

    Anaya looked at Celia and said : "My love, that feeling was really amazing, you are amazing. Have you already finished making all your magic pills ?"


    Celia replied : "Yes, I finished them all sweetie. Liam, could we get some more magic herbs tomorrow morning ?


    Ah yes, i have almost forgotten ! Sweetie, I have chosen the level eleven magic pill scroll, it is called the regeneration pill, it is a high level magic pill among the level eleven pill."


    Anaya was excited : "Great my love ! Liam after taking care of Celia''s business, can we go sign up for the auction ?"


    Liam looked at them in turn and finally capitulated : "Okay, we''ll do this tomorrow morning, and then I want you both focused in training, okay ?"


    The girls nodded obetienty their head, they got up and held out their hand for Liam, a moment later they were in the girls suite and Liam quickly slipped away leaving them alone at last.


    As soon as Liam left the suite, Anaya hugged Celia and carried her into the bedroom. Instead of heading for the bed, she led Celia towards the tub.


    Anaya put Celia on the ground but kept her close to her, and ended up pushing her against the wall while kissing her wildly. Anaya pressed the blue and pink buttons on the wall and said to Celia : "My love, we couldn''t enjoy the bath earlier, let''s take one now. Undress yourself, i can''t wait any longer to see you, feel you and eat you !"


    Celia pushed her aside and said : "My baby wife are you trying to seduce me ¡­ shame that this time i really want to enjoy the bath first, okay, be good sweetie and i will give you a reward."


    Celia walked over to the tub and just before stepping into the swirling water, she turned to Anaya, she undressed and waved her over.


    Anaya instantanetly undressed and trapped her wife in her arms, biting her neck as punishment for pushing her away. Then Anaya gently placed Celia in the tub and joined her immediately after.


    Celia positioned her legs on either side of Anaya''s hips and started a back and forth motion that stimulated them both. Anaya moaned with pleasure and put her hands around Celia''s waist, instead of caressing her she exerted pressure on it for Celia to pick up the pace, and for their pussy to be even more intimately linked. She took one of Celia boobs in her mouth and played with it with her tongue, Celia leaned closer to her, she took her head in her hands and removed her boob from her mouth, she spank Celia buttocks coz she was not please that Celia had removed her boob from her, then she grabbed each side of her butt and she massaged it and teased the hole that she didn''t explore yet.


    Celia moaned louder and put Anaya''s head between her boobs squeezing her with them.


    Anaya was really enjoying it, she lift a little Celia and she used both of her hands to penetrate her, one for the front door and one for the back door.


    Celia screamed very loud it was too much pleasurable. Celia finally whispered in her ear : "Easy sweetie, the night has only just begun." Anaya bit her even harder than before right on one of her boob, making her realize that she had absolutely no intention of slowing down.


    Celia moaned under the assaults of her baby wife, she had just penetrated her with both of her hands, her pussy and butt were fill with Anaya''s fingers who were doing a great job, Anaya was giving herself to her heart''s content and it pleased Celia very well.


    Celia finally said between two moans : "Don''t worry baby, tonight I''m all yours, I''ll follow your lead and we will do it as long as you want it. Oh ya, Naya like that ¡­ more please ¡­ don''t stop sweetie ..."


    After these words she took and devoured Anaya''s mouth.


    After the bath water cooled, they continued to frolic in bed until they felt exhausted and fully satisfacted.


    Around nine in the morning, Liam picked them up, and despite their rough night, they were ready to go. They immediately left for the magic herbs shop. Liam entered first followed by the girls.


    The saleswoman recognized them immediately and led them directly to the manager''s office, she must have received specific instructions for them, because she treated them with great respect. The manager seemed surprised to see them back so quickly, but he greeted them warmly.


    The manager sat them down and asked Liam : "Have you already finished the magic herbs ?"


    Liam who had put a force field around the room replied quietly : "Indeed ! Celia has already finished making the one hundred and twenty magic pills. She will show them to you."


    Liam turned to Celia and motioned for her to take out the magic pills.


    Celia took out the six hermetic bottles that contained her magic pills and explained : "There are only seventeen fasting magic pills because the three of us have consumed one, and only eighteen energy magic pills. Both pills were meant to be for Naya but Liam have preferred to taste one before giving to Naya the other one."


    The manager looked at her dumbfounded : "Are you telling me that your success rate is one hundred percent ? Was it really your first time doing it ?"


    Celia replied : "Liam reacted  exactly like you ! So yes I did them all, and yes it was the first time I made magic pills !"


    The manager was speechless, Liam took the opportunity to deliver the final blow : "Not only did Celia have a success rate of one hundred percent, but she also made the impurities completely disappear. Those magic pills are one hundred percent pure, you can check it if you want."


    The manager was shocked : "What do you mean by one hundred percent pure ? It''s impossible, right ? No one has ever managed to remove more than ninety-two percent of impurities ..."


    However, the more he looked at the magic pills, the more he told himself he had never seen one so bright. He needed to figure it out so he asked : "Celia, if you don''t mind I would like to have your magic pills tested for their purity rate. There is an instrument over there, right behind you, which will be able to tell us exactly its level of purity. Do you agree ?"


    Celia turned to look at the instrument in question, and other than it had a cylindrical shape and an opening at the bottom to put a magic pill on, she had no idea how it could work.


    Celia was also curious about the purity level of her magic pills. Maybe she was missing some impurities ? She replied quickly : "Of course, no worries, I''m also curious to know if I did well and took it all off."


    The manager took an energy magic pill and put it in the instrument.


    Once the pill was inside it, it was as if it was being scanned from all sides by a green light. After a few seconds of waiting, an equally green number appeared on the cylinder.


    The number was changing really fast, the more it went and the more it climbed, it was already at ninety-two percent and continued to climb to finally reach one hundred percent.


    Celia was satisfied, she hadn''t made a mistake and had been able to remove all the impurities.


    Liam very proud of Celia broke the awkward silence : "Sir, what price do you offer us for these magic pills ?"


    The manager returned to sit across from them and looked at the magic pills in front of him. He took his time before answering : "These magic pills are one of a kind. That will be the first time ever than magic pills on sale will be with a hundred percent purity. The magic pills of level one of high quality, that is to say with a rate of purity greater than eighty-five percent, are sold between thirty and forty gold coins, usually I buy them between fifteen and twenty five gold coins.


    Celia here is what I can offer to you, I will buy your basic magic pills for thirty gold pieces, intermediate ones for forty gold pieces and high level ones for fifty gold pieces. Are you okay with that ?"


    Celia couldn''t believe her ears, she exerted a slight pressure on Anaya''s hand that she was holding. She turned to look at her, and Anaya looked as surprised as she was.


    Then Celia replied : "Deal ! By the way, are the one hundred and eighty sets of magic herbs ready ? The ones Liam ordered yesterday."


    The manager seemed relieved that Celia accepted his proposal. Those magic pills were going to be a big hit, everyone was going to want to buy them.


    He quickly answered Celia : "Of course, the order is ready ! And for tomorrow, how much do you need Celia ?"

 Chapter 31 - Regeneration Magic Pill Ready To Be Auction

    Celia looked at Liam : "Liam, I don''t want to cut corners, but I would like to upgrade to level two tomorrow if you don''t mind."


    Liam thought about it then nodded : "Alright Cel, let''s do this ! So our order for tomorrow will be level two magic herbs. There are still six different magic pills, this time directly put fifty sets of each."


    The manager no longer knew whether to laugh or cry : "Fif ¡­ Fifty sets of each, are you sure ? That''s enough to make three hundred magic pills."


    Liam didn''t hesitate for a second : "Absolutely sure !"


    The manager smile to them : "Alright, alright, it will be done, I''ll have them prepared today. They will be available from five this afternoon just in case you need them before tomorrow."


    Celia was very enthusiastic : "So great ! I can''t wait to try them !"


    Anaya laughed to see how her wife was excited, she was so adorable with her eyes shining with excitement.


    Anaya pulled out a magic bag containing nine hundred gold coins and handed them to the manager, adding : "It''s for today''s magic herbs."


    The manager took the magic bag and added some gold coins to it. Then he returned it to Anaya and said : "Good accounts make good friends."


    Anaya after checking the amount which was three thousand six hundred and eighty gold coins replied : "I absolutely agree with that !"


    The manager went to pick up the order for Celia, and after this successful transaction they left the magic herbs shop and headed for the building where the auction would be held.


    This building was very close to the hotel and looked like an old opera house with its columns and arched entrances. The girls followed Liam inside and an intendant came to meet them.


    Liam explained that he wanted to add a very rare item to the auction which was scheduled in five days, and that he wanted to see a specialist for an estimate price.


    The intendant was a little taken aback but he motioned for them to follow him and led them to a waiting room, asking them to wait a few minutes.


    Anaya made Celia sit on her thights and rested her head in the crook of her neck, Celia caressed her head and asked : "Tired sweetie ?"


    Anaya replied lazily : "Whose fault is it ?"


    Celia laughed and added : "Who started it ?"


    Liam interrupted them immediately : "Girls, girls, in case you forgot, I''m still here ! Spare me the details, okay ?"


    Fortunately, a manager quickly arrived and asked them to follow him.


    He led them into an office and when they were all seated, he turned to the door, and with a wave of his hand, sent a strong concentration of spiritual energy which spread all around the door to create a kind of shield.


    Celia exclaimed : "So freaking cool ! Are you a mage ? Liam, you didn''t tell me that mages could also create force fields."


    Liam sighed helpless : "Celia, how the hell did you see that ? And to answer your question, you won''t be able to create one this effective until you reach level five, same if i know that you have already created one to protect yourself from Anaya''s energy."


    Celia looked at him surprised : "It was nothing comparable to that, it was just a thin layer of protection.


    And honestly how could I have missed this ? The concentration of spiritual energy was such that the outlines became glassy white. And the energy within, even though it was transparent, it rippled under the force of condensation."


    Anaya patted Liam''s shoulder and said : "Don''t worry i didn''t see anything, but how my wonderful wife could have miss it, um ?"


    Liam sighed again : "Anaya have you tried to console me or are you making fun of me ?"


    The manager coughed to try to get their attention, he was also impressed by this young girl called Celia who only seemed to be a level one mage, ended up answering : "I am a level seven mage, and I am going to give you an estimate price for what you wanna put in sale. You said it was very rare, so I installed a force field to be safier."


    Celia trusted Liam to protect them, so she hadn''t tried to find out the color of this man''s level, but took him at his word.


    Celia picked up her magic bag and pulled out the regeneration magic pill scroll. To make it look authentic, she had brought the original one that was on an old parchment yellowed by time, she had also prepared a translation to facilitate the sale.


    With Anaya they kept different copies preciously in their dimension. She handed him respectfully the scroll and the parchment where the translation was and watched his reaction.


    The manager took both of them and when he saw what it was his hands began to shake, he asked Liam : "You are a representative of the Northern Academy, aren''t you ? Can you guarante that this scroll is genuine ?"


    Liam replied : "This scroll was found in a place that leaves no room for doubt. You can do all the checking you want, it dates from before the old Great War."


    Liam had just dropped a bomb and he knew it, he added : "We''re coming here to sell it, but I won''t say where we found it. And our identities must be kept private, this is not negociable."


    The manager nodded quickly : "Okay, no more questions. This scroll indicates that the regeneration magic pill is of high level among the magic pills of level eleven.


    To be honest with you, we have never released a level eleven magic pill scroll for sale, and to translate it, it was a great idea it will help a lot to get a good price for it. I suggest that we put a starting price at fifty millions and let the bidding fly."


    Liam looked at him and nodded : "I hope it''s not too late to put it up for sale at this auction, right ?"


    The manager smiled at them : "You came just in time, I will have time to warn all the major sects that a new and valuable item will be on sale. The manager handed Liam a silver card and said : "It''s a straight pass, showed it at the entrance on the day of the auction and you will be taken to a private box."


    Liam thanked him, and the manager finally walked them outside himself. Liam brought the girls back to the hotel and once in their suite the three of them returned to the dimension.


    Anaya had teleported them directly to the training ground. Celia didn''t really want to isolate herself, but she still wanted to test her own limits.


    Yesterday, after having finished doing the high level magic pills, two by two, like the others, Celia felt that she was in better control of her spiritual energy, and she wanted to see if she could do four basic magic pills at the same time.


    She took Anaya in her embrace and said to her : "Sweetie, my beauty, my sweetheart, my fierce and so sexy little warrior, I miss you already."


    Liam just said : "Oh please not again."


    Before going straight to the combat ring waiting for Anaya.


    Celia without giving her time to react, kissed her fierce fully, crushing her lips, then quickly released her and walked towards the space reserved for the mages.


    After a few steps Celia turned around as she continued walking, winked at Anaya and waved at Liam, then disappeared into the path.


    Anaya was still electrified by her wife''s behavior, she wanted to run after her so badly and crushed her on the ground, she had to bite her lower lip until it bleed to resist the temptation. She eventually calmed down and focused again on Liam and the training.


    Liam had to hold back from laughing at Anaya''s expression, so much so that it made his stomach ache. Celia could be a real tease when she wanted.


    What an explosive couple they were both. He regained his seriousness when he saw that Anaya was again focused, he asked her : "Ready to fight ?"

 Chapter 32 - It’s All About Math And Logic

    Liam had decided to speed up Anaya''s training a bit further. Now she was at level two, she already mastered all the basic martial arts techniques, he didn''t have much else to teach her about that. He was therefore going to focus on training with weapons, Anaya seemed to appreciate blades of all kinds, dagger, saber, sword ... Liam had to find her the weapon that suited her best and make it her specialty. Only then would Anaya become a great fighter.


    Liam explained the schedule to her for the day : "You''re going to start by training in the combat ring with a level three force of gravity, take it easy at first, walk first, then when you get used to the pressure of gravity you can start to accelerate the pace. I''ll give you an hour to warm up.


    Then I''ll take the gravity off, and we''ll fight you and I to see if you''ve mastered the techniques I taught you yesterday.


    You will see that training with gravity will increase your speed and your reflexes, everything will seem easier to you.


    Then, you will stay an hour on the weight machines, you must continue to develop your body well, you are still growning after all.


    The rest of our time today will be split between fighting with bladed weapons, I will have you try out different types of weapons, dagger, sword, saber, to see which one you have the most affinity with, and between the theory classes, which will be about learning how to use the chakra in your body, I''m sure you''ll love it."


    Anaya with a determined gaze : "Sounds like a really good program. Let''s go !"


    Anaya wasted no time and climbed straight into the combat ring.


    Liam smiling took the remote control on the bench and asked her : "Ready ?"


    Anaya : "Always ready !"


    Liam launched gravity and Anaya dropped to her knees under the pressure. Liam said : "You have an hour to start to run, take your time to get used to the pressure of gravity. I''ll see how Celia does, I''ll be back soon."


    Anaya managed to speak but with some difficulty : "Ok ! Go see her, I feel like she was a little too eager to go. She must be hiding something from us."


    Liam who totally agreed with Anaya told her : "I totally agree with you. Besides, I go there more out of curiosity, because I know she doesn''t need me at all. I''ll tell you later. Focus on your training, I''m gonna spy on your wife."


    Anaya smiled and Liam left in the direction of the mage training ground of the dimension. No matter what Celia had in mind, he wanted to make sure that she wasn''t putting herself in danger. And as he had told Anaya, he was really curious to see Celia''s progress.


    When Liam entered the space reserved for Celia, he saw her in the center. She had set the cauldron in a corner of the space so that it wouldn''t disturb her, and she was making four basic magic pills at the same time.


    Yet he had vowed to no longer be surprised by the strange and unique way Celia handled things. But there, making four basic magic pills at the same time without a cauldron, it could only be called a miracle.


    Liam focused a little on the color around Celia and it had started to blend. Besides, she was now more gray than green, which meant Celia would soon be a level two mage. Celia finished these four magic pills and felt Liam''s presence, she turned to him, surprised to find him there, and asked him worried : "Is Anaya alright ?"


    Liam still stunned : "Hun ? Of course, Anaya is alright, why did you ask that ? Right now I m letting her warm up on the combat ring. I just wanted to see what you were hiding from Anaya and me."


    Celia looked at him with laughing eyes : "I wasn''t going to hide it from you, but this was the first time I had tried doing four basic magic pills at the same time.


    In the end, I was right, I have a better control over my spiritual energy and it is always quite easy for me. Don''t look at me like that, even if I don''t look like it, I wouldn''t have tried it if I wasn''t sure I could do it, ok."


    Liam was still looking at her worriedly, he had to be sure she knew what she was doing : "Proof it to me ! How were you so sure to succeed ?"


    Celia replied : "Easy, it''s all about math and logic !"


    Liam was a bit lost there : "How can the control over your spiritual energy be related to math and logic ?"


    Celia suddenly looked at him seriously and explained : "In my family we have always been mathematicians, and our logical mind was above normal people. We weren''t geniuses, far from it, let''s just say we were good at it.


    Now to control spiritual energy is quite easy, you just need to know how much energy is available. Then, you have to figure out how much spiritual energy you need to make one magic pill."


    Celia stopped, she took her time to organize her thought like that it will be easier for Liam to get it : "Actually, yesterday when I first tried to make two magic pills at the same time, I thought I would need more energy to make two magic pills at the same time than to make two separately, because my concentration would be divided in two and therefore my spiritual energy could perhaps take advantage of this to disperse, so i added twenty percents more spiritual energy that i needed to make two magic pills separated.


    So at first it was too much but I only need one test to adjust the amount of spiritual energy I need. The first time I try a new experiment, I always use more spiritual energy than I thought I need, just in case.


    Yesterday, when I finished with the high level magic pills, I had to concentrate and use a lot more spiritual energy than the basic magic pills, the ratio is five times more.


    Therefore, I felt like trying to do four basic magic pills at the same time, my concentration must be even higher than when I was making the high level magic pills, but the spiritual energy that I need to do it remains lower.


    There is another factor to take into account, you told me that it takes half an hour of rest for the spiritual energy to be fully renewed, that does not apply to me. Spiritual energy can be renewed at any time, you just need to create a recycling loop."


    Celia could see that Liam was completely dumped so she continued her explanation : "The principle of the spiritual energy recycling loop is very simple. For spiritual energy to be renewed you just need to stay at rest for half an hour, in reality it''s only your mind that needs to be at rest for it to work.


    My loop begins with my need for spiritual energy to making magic pills, I draw from my reserve what I need and then I focus one part of my attention on making the magic pills, while the other one is focus on renewing my energy. So when I finished creating my magic pills, my reserve of spiritual energy is full again."


    Liam was looking at her with his mouth wide open and Celia finally added : "Don''t worry, my friends from my previous life also looked at me like that when they asked me to explain to them how my little head was working."


    Celia was smiling, Liam realized his mouth was open and closed it, then he said to her : "Basically you''re testing your limits, with the energy you have and how much you need to use it to do this or that ? Are you doing this out of pure instinct, or do you really know the proportions you need very precisely ? And can you really divide your concentration into five ? Is that it, if I understood correctly, right ? You have to divide it into four to create the four magic pills and a fifth time to renew your spiritual energy ¡­"


    Celia replied : "There is instinct for sure, but I know exactly my amount of spiritual energy, and I know very precisely my needs for each step of making a magic pill. I can''t give you numbers, it''s very personal because it''s more about feeling and therefore it''s hard to quantify it. But you have to trust me, I wouldn''t put myself in danger."


    Celia thought a bit before continuing : "To divide my concentration, that''s not really it. I only divide it into two parts, one part for renewing my energy and the other for making the magic pills. The part of my concentration that i use to make the magic pills is then divided according to the number of pills I want to create."

 Chapter 33 - The Lake Water

    Liam gave her a sorry look : "Celia, I''m so sorry, I can''t help much. What you do is well beyond my knowledge in this matter, let''s just say that I trust you."


    Liam was thoughtful : "Um, the only advice I can give is to use the jade discs you bought to record your progress, your feelings, the proportions you need to make this or that magic pills, the comparisons of your feelings between the different basic, intermediate and high level magic pills, your loop recycling ¡­ This could be useful if one day you get stuck in a bottleneck.


    With your different way to use the spiritual energy you could also may be make a lecture at the Northern Academy, I think your method could help some mages who find themselves stuck in their level without any improvement, i will talk with the head master about that, i hope you will agree.


    Otherwise, have you felt a change in your spiritual energy ? Is the quantity greater than before ?"


    Celia looked at him surprised : "If you think me giving a lecture can help other mages to progress then no problem i will do it.


    And yes, indeed I felt a change, but it''s very recent, how did you know ?"


    Liam : "I observed your color while you were making your four magic pills, it started to mix and your dominant color is now gray, you will soon be a level two mage."


    Celia : "Oh, I see ! Liam, you are awesome, I will take your advice and record all my impressions. Honestly at the speed I am going, I might catch up with you in three hours. I''ll come study with you if you don''t mind ? And I would like to know, would you agree to teach me martial arts ? I would like to learn how to fight and defend myself."


    Liam replied : "Good thing because I also came to warn you that I will be doing a theory lesson with Anaya on how to use her chakra, and I think you will like it. I will do a parallel with the mages, because the chakra for Anaya is the equivalent of spiritual energy for you.


    As for learning how to fight why not, I''ll organize that don''t worry ok.


    So are you interested in my course ?


    I had planned to start class in three hours, so i guess it''s suited you perfectly, isn''t it ?"


    Celia was very enthusiastic : "Oh yes, that interests me a lot ! Come on, leave me now, I must finish this quickly."


    Celia had turned to her stacks of magic herbs again and after concentrating again, resumed doing four magic pills at the same time.


    Liam stopped in the hall and glanced at the library, he picked up the books about the five natural elements, and walking past the shelves of strange objects, as the girls had nicknamed it, he picked up the dagger found by Celia. His intuition told him it was made for Anaya.


    He then followed the girls''s instructions and found the Eben chest where he took a black leather bracelet after checking that there was the symbol of universal language engraved inside it, he wore it immediately and change his clothes into a relax sport suit. He was very curious to know what were inside the other chests, he would have to find time with the girls to take a look.


    Back on the training ground, he supervised Anaya''s training.


    In their fight, Anaya''s punches were sharper and stronger than yesterday, her speed had also increased.


    Really, she was learning faster than he expected, she had already memorized all the weak points he had taught her yesterday, and was trying to put them into practice and in a very smart way with that.


    His girls were going to become the cream of the crop, he was sure of it.


    After this fight he offered Anaya a break, but she refused, and moved on with the weight machines and the program he had given her.


    Three and a half hours later, Celia arrived with a bottle of water in her hand. She joined Anaya who had been lying on the grass for a well-deserved break, and handed her the water bottle, saying : "Here my baby wife, drink this, you will feel better afterwards."


    Anaya looked at her in astonishment : "My love, your fasting pill is still working, I don''t need to eat or drink."


    Celia was smiling : "I know Naya, but please sweetie drink some water, okay ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia who had her eyes sparkling with mischief. She finally sat down across from her wife and took the bottle of water from her, took a few sips and asked : "So my love, are you going to explain ?"


    Celia laughed and said : "Wait sweetie, you''ll see, are you feeling better ?"


    Anaya thought about it and after concentrating on the sensations in her body understood why her wife was asking that : "Cel, what is this water ? My chakra is fully restored, and the fatigue in my muscles is gone, I feel great."


    Celia explained to her : "This is the lake water, sweetie, let me explain to you, I finished making my magic pills half an hour ago, and I was going to join you with the magic bag where you put the books for the mages.


    Just before I left, I suddenly wanted to take a look at the red jade disc above the level four magic herbs shelves. In the latter there is information on all the magic herbs of level four, their properties, which ones are compatible and which ones should not especially be mixed. Linda also explained in it the properties of the lake water, how we could use it and how much i need to use to grow the magic herbs. Here I brought it to you, I think Liam should have a look to it too."


    Anaya took the red jade disc from Celia and examined it.


    Fortunately the informations inside the jade disc were very easy to digest.


    Unlike books, you just had to press the center of the disc and a red light would appear and scan your pupils, then the information contained in the disc was directly implanted and stored in your memory, you just had to close your eyes to have access to it.


    Anaya couldn''t believe her eyes, the lake water was a source of pure spiritual water. It had the power to restore the chakra of the fighters, as well as the spiritual energy for the mages.


    It could also heal minor internal and external injuries and dramatically aid the growth of  the magic herbs. Indeed all the magic herbs that were nourished with the pure spiritual water of the lake all will become magic herbs of high quality. And the growth time will be considerably reduced.


    Without the spiritual lake water, level four magic herbs would take six months to grow, while with the help of the lake water it only takes a week for it to be ready to use.


    When Anaya finished going through all these informations, she stood up and held out her hand to Celia. Celia stood up and pressed herself against Anaya. Anaya met her expectations and kissed her for a long time, then released her and took her to Liam who was reading books from the library on the bench near the combat ring.


    Anaya called out : "Liam, Celia has just discovered another treasure in the dimension."


    Liam looked at them both dubiously : "Girls, can you tell me what''s not a treasure in this dimension ? Celia, congratulations, you are a level two mage now."


    Anaya looked at her wife and smiled, then she tossed the red jade disc at Liam : "Here, look at this, you won''t believe it."


    Liam caught the disc and looked inside it, then he froze in shock.


    He looked at them again and said : "At this point, it''s not even a treasure anymore. You should never tell anyone about it, okay ? Spiritual water is already something exceptionaly rare, but it is never pure, there are always impurities like with magic herbs, and it is very difficult to remove impurities from spiritual water.


    Furthermore, I had never heard of any spiritual water that could help accelerate the growth of magical herbs and make them of high quality."


    Liam thought for a moment before continuing : "Next time we go to the city we will buy some more small water bottles, each of us will always keep at least one in our magic bag, we never know what can happen right, and this spiritual water can save our life.


    Celia, I want you to always keep one handy when you are making magic pills, since you are alone there I will be more at ease if I know that you can restore your spiritual energy at any time.


    Just in case your recycling loop isn''t fast enough to fill your spiritual energy reserve."


    Celia smile at him, he looked cute when he was worried for them : "Alright, I will do it I promise ! So have you started your course on how to use the chakra ?"


    Liam replied : "No, we were waiting for you. So if you''re ready girls, shall we start."

 Chapter 34 - Affinity With The Five Natural Elements

    Liam began his lesson : "Girls, I''ll start by explaining the difference between Anaya''s chakra and Celia''s spiritual energy.


    Anaya''s energy is made up of chakra, this chakra circulates in her body through a network of meridians. If this network of meridians were damaged, Anaya could no longer use her chakra and became as weak as an ordinary human, her longevity would also disappear.


    Celia raised her hand : "Liam are there any magic pills that can regenerate the meridians network ?"


    Liam who had expected this question replied : "Of course there are magic pills that can do it, but the first magic pill effective in restoring the meridians network is a level nine magic pill called the renewal magic pill."


    Liam continued : "However, don''t worry too much Celia, there are only level twelve mages and fighters who can damage this network, as this network remains invisible no matter what level the one in front of you will have. Those at level twelve can damage it only because their attacks can create very destructive damage."


    Anaya asked : "Right now I can feel it circulating inside me, slightly faster than when I was at level one, but I can''t see what use it is for me ?"


    Liam smiled : "I''ll give you an example, take two stones on the ground and send me one."


    Anaya did as he said she took one stone for herself and sent him another one.


    Liam began the explanation : "Try with all your might to destroy the stone."


    Anaya looked at him, not quite understanding where he was going with this : "I''m not ten years old anymore, I know very well that I can''t break a stone with my hand, what do you mean by this ?"


    Liam smiles and says : "Oh really ! Look then ! Liam barely clenched his fist and the stone was instantly reduced to powder.


    Anaya and Celia were speechless, Celia reacted first : "That was brillant ! Liam have you concentrated your chakra in your hand ? In the same way that I have to condense spiritual energy to reduce to powder the magic herbs ?"


    Liam replied : "Well done Celia ! It''s exactly that ! Although, focusing the chakra in one part of the body can do a lot more than using spiritual energy.


    Anaya to give you another example when you will manage to concentrate your chakra in your feet with a perfect balance, you will be able to walk on water, and stand vertically on a wall, it will be like there was glue under your feet .


    When you will get your chakra concentrate in your fists, the blows you will give will be a hundred times stronger, of course you will learn to measure your amount of chakra, don''t forget that the chakra is not an unlimited resource.


    I think Celia could help you a lot with this part of energy control, your wife is definitely an expert on it."


    Celia was very excited, after all Liam had just allowed her to spend more time with Anaya, she said : "Sweetie, i will always be there for you, if you have any questions please let me know, okay."


    Anaya smiled at Celia, it made her an excuse to spend more time with her wife.


    If Liam could read both of their mind he will be probably sighing helplessly.


    Suddenly Anaya remembered something and asked Liam : "Liam you said Celia had to attend the class because from now on you will be doing classes that will be useful to both of us ? The chakra was definitely more for me, although the part about controling the energy can be considered the same for a mage and a fighter, the uses are still very different."


    Liam smiled : "Indeed, this first part was more for you Naya, because Celia already has a perfect mastery of her spiritual energy. You in the contrary still have everything to learn about controling your chakra."


    Anaya with a playfully tone : "Alright, alright, message well received boss !"


    Liam laughed : "Well, we''re going to start the common class which will be on the five natural elements, do you know them ?"


    Celia replied : "Water, fire, earth, wind and lightning."


    Liam with an approving look : "Right ! I''m going to give you a test, since you''re both at level two now, we''ll be able to find out which one natural elements you have affinity with."


    Liam took out five identical stones with different colored runes on them and explained : "You are going to take each of the five stones in your hands, if the rune starts to glow that means you have an affinity with this element. Anaya you start."


    Anaya took the rune that Liam held out to her and it glowed, he put it aside and gave her another that glowed too. After testing the five stones, Liam was shocked : "This is the first time I''ve seen someone compatible with the five natural elements, usually even level twelve fighters can only use three elements and that''s already supposed to be a miracle. Ok let''s continue, Celia it''s your turn, we do the same thing."


    Celia took the stones one by one and to Liam''s surprise, she was also compatible with the five elements.


    Liam sighed : "Girls, I''m not sure what to say except than I''m dumped. Unfortunately for you girls, I have affinity only with two elements, wind and water.


    Normally each fighter or mage has a primary element which is more powerful than the secondary. But since you will be able to master all five elements, I don''t know if this rule will apply to you.


    We''re still going to be sailing in uncharted waters, so I''ll do my best to try to guide you, are you okay with that ?"


    Both were downright excited, Celia told him with conviction : "Liam don''t worry, you take care of us perfectly. I have a question though, in one of the chests behind the library it is written "Dual cultivation and Dual training" shall we go and have a look at it, if you are going to train us together i think that chest could be useful."


    Liam didn''t think too much, he was very excited to know what were inside those chests it was the perfect time to go and check them, he said : "Celia it''s a great idea let''s go now, may be there will be informations that i can use to train the both of you."


    They all went behind the library and stopped in front of those chests, they were all very curious about those chests so they decided to check them all at once.


    As Celia had suggested they open first the chest named "Dual cultivation and Dual training", inside they found plenty books.


    Actually there were only books inside this chest, there was only one book related to Dual cultivation and it was about how sharing and mixing their energies and how to meditate while making love.


    Celia was very eager to try the meditation part and when she said it out loud Anaya had tapped her behind her head, ya actually she could understand Anaya''s action, as she must have seemed like a pervet after saying that out loud.


    Then there were plenty of books on dual training, martial arts, shield for defense and attack, combination of natural elements, taming mystical creatures and magic beasts, control over chakra and spiritual energy.


    Liam put them all inside his magic bag, he will study them first and after that he will do a training program.


    Celia kept the dual cultivation book, not because she was a pervet but because she was really curious to know if there were some hidden technics for improving their sharing and mixing energies, it could only be benefacted in the future.


    After this one, they opened the Inferno chest as well as the Elementary and Stellar one, they were all the same as the Eben one, inside all those chests they were a book that explained how this world were working and a map with the main informations in it. There were magic bags with the differents currency using in their respective world, and still four leather bracelets and four rings.


    Liam was very impressed those books were very details and all this wealth could turn anyone crazy.


    Finally they opened the last chest it was the "First aid kit", inside they found a red jade disc, two magic bags and four small black stones.

 Chapter 35 - The Green Papers

    Liam unlocked the red jade disc and was shocked by what was inside, it was everything you need to know about all the poisons known and some that he never heard before, how to treat them and what kind a magic pills you will have to use to cure it.


    It was made by Linda and it was not only about poisons, she explained how to use the spiritual energy to cure minor injuries, to boost the chakra of the fighters to use it mixed with the five elements ¡­.


    They were so much informations in this red jade disc that made Liam felt dizzy, he then gave it to the girls for them to absorb that knowledge.


    After the red jade disc, Liam explained to the girls that these stones were communication stone, but it was not a normal one, they could communitate which each other same if they were not in the same world.


    Actually it was better to call these stones the transdimensional communication stone but it was way too long to call it like that.


    Celia chose to call it mobile stone in reference to her modern world.


    Inside one magic bag they found hundreds of hermetic bottles, Linda wrote on each bottles the name of the magic pill and the use for it, these magic pills could be use to save their life at any moments it was a awesome gift that Linda gave them, in each bottles there were minimum five magic pills.


    Inside the last magic bag there were weapons of all kinds, and store in a corner there were a lot of tiny green papers with a book, Anaya and Liam got focus on the weapons while Celia took out these tiny green papers and the book.


    Celia began to read this book out of curiosity, and it was not really a book, Linda had used it more like a diary, she explained that these green papers came from a world of wizard in a lower plane of existence, she found it during one of her mission for the Lys alliance and they could be use to cast spell.


    In that diary she explained how to use it and what kind of spell can be use. Because Celia was now a mage level two it was very easy to remember everything that she had read, as Liam already told her, everything she read went straight to her memory.


    Linda explained the difference between the green papers and the talisman papers that can be found in Eben, the main difference was that the green papers could be use as many time as you wanted, they would get blank again after to be use contrary to the talismans papers that you need to cut in half to use it and would become useless after only one use.


    So Basically it was really easy to use for Celia, she just needed to introduce her spiritual energy inside these papers and it could be use as a spiritual energy reserve, when she will get stronger, and be able to use the different natural elements, she could fill them with fire energy, water energy and so on, and one more use was for teleportation, it was completely awesome.


    She put everything in her own magic bag because after all she was the only who could put energy inside these green papers. Anaya and Liam was so absorbed to checked every weapons they found that they didn''t see what Celia had done.


    After all these emotions they were back near the combat ring.


    Liam looked at them in turn and ended up saying : "To start Celia you will learn to recognize magic herbs of all levels, you can quickly move on to those of levels one to three, and start studying seriously from level four.


    Also use one jade disc to list the magic herbs you are missing, you have a little over a month and a half to learn to recognize them."


    Celia asked him : "Why a month and a half ?"


    Liam replied : "I told you it would take us six months to get to the Northern Academy, right. I had planned to do three things before returning to the Northern Academy.


    The first is the auction, the second is going to the Isle of Death, which is only open one month every ten years. It is full of high level magic herbs which are guarded by high level mystical creatures as well. There are also all kinds of treasures, we might stumble upon items that come from before the Old Great War, I''m sure you will like it.


    And the third thing I wanted to do was attend the competition which takes place on the border of the South Western Kingdom and the South Eastern Kingdom. This is a competition open to all fighters and mages who are at least level four.


    This competition has several categories, you can participate individually and, or in pairs. All levels are assessed separately to keep the competition fair.


    I had decided to go see this competition to look for new talents, but I would be surprised if I find other phenomena like the both of you.


    So instead, you will participate individually and in pairs in this competition, and you will be representing the Northern Academy."


    The girls were literally blown away, their eyes were sparkling with so much excitement than he wanted to laugh.


    Liam was serious again : "So to finish with you Celia, this evening we will go and take the magic herbs of level two, and we will ask the manager to prepare a very large quantity of magic herbs of level two and especially level three for after the auction. I hope that in four days he can provide us with a very large quantity."


    Liam looked at Anaya and said : "We will continue to train together, I will study the books we found and see what we can put into practice.


    During the trip to the Isle of Death, we will take a day or two to sort and explore the rest of the dimension, we will also scan all the books using red jade discs. We''ll go buy them and other hermetic bottles for Celia."


    Liam who had initially thought of making Anaya try out several weapons finally stayed on his intuition and said : "Naya I changed my mind, you will only train with the dagger Celia has found. We''re not going to try to use her power right now, you''ll just learn how to manipulate it so there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Liam looked at them and asked : "Does this program suit you girls ?"


    Liam added before the girls could answered : "Celia, Anaya will pick you up for the common lessons and you can of course come here to study."


    Celia looked at Anaya who was smiling and seemed really happy. If her baby wife was satisfied then it was perfect, she said : "This is a really awesome program !"


    Celia looked at him and asked : "I guess the purpose of this first common class was to test our affinities with the five natural elements so that you could prepare a training program for us, right ?"


    Liam said bluntly : "It was for that, and also to let you know about the rest of our journey. The use of natural elements will not begin until you reach level four. So we still have time."


    Celia was wondering : "Liam, I have already finished all the level one magic pills, can I stay here to study ?"


    She showed him her magic bag : "There are all the books in the library that Anaya brought me and all the red jade discs that you unlocked that were on top of the shelves from levels four to nine of the magic herbs."


    She wanted as well to try to introduce her spiritual energy inside one of the green papers she had found in the "First aid kit" chest but she preferred to keep that for herself as it was a new experiment she will tell them once she will have mastery it.


    So she asked casually : "I still have three hours before I can go get the level two magic herbs so i don''t want to be alone."


    Liam : "Of course you can stay here to study, don''t forget you have a month and a half to learn to recognize the magic herbs and make a list of the ones you miss."


    Celia replied : "Don''t worry, I''ll work hard."


    Liam smiles : "I have no doubts. As for you, Anaya, if you want to be able to protect your wife in the Isle of Death, you better make more progress.


    Anaya stroked her wife''s face before giving her a languid kiss, then made her sit on the bench next to Liam and looking at him she said : "So what are we waiting for !"


    Anaya took the dagger that Liam had placed on the bench, the one Celia had found, and walked towards the ring.

 Chapter 36 - Intensif Training

    The rest of the day passed very quickly, Anaya learned to use the dagger that Celia had found and Liam gave her another lesson on the use of the chakra, as for Celia she began to study magic herbs and as soon as Liam and Anaya were busy fighting she took out a green paper from her magic bag.


    Celia put her right hand on it and began to introduce her spiritual energy inside, she continued until she felt she had completely drained her spiritual energy reserve then withdrew her hand.


    On the green paper appeared a symbol in black ink, thanks to her tattoo of the universal language, she knew that it meant "energy reserve".


    She thought : If It''s written energy reserve, does that mean that Anaya could use it ? She will need to ask Liam about it.


    She was happy though, she had succeeded on her first try in creating a spell, she was eager to test it but she would wait for the right moment for it, she put back the green paper in her magic bag and continued study the magic herbs.


    When it was five o''clock, Liam decided to take a break for everyone, it was time to go shopping. They first went to get the level two magic herbs for Celia. There were also two sets for the basic magic pills, two sets for the intermediate magic pills, and two sets for the high level magic pills.


    They cost twenty, thirty and forty gold coins respectively. Celia earned seven thousand two hundred gold coins from her level one magic pills and spent nine thousand gold coins to purchase the three hundred sets to make the level two magic pills.


    Then they went to buy as planned the hermetic bottles for Celia, and the various jade discs needed.


    Liam decided on the quantities, he directly ordered one thousand hermetic bottles for one hundred gold coins, ten red jade discs for five hundred gold coins and six white jade discs for three thousand gold coins.


    Behind the counter on a shelf he saw some golden discs, he asked the manager what it was because he had never seen one like that.


    The manager replied that they were golden sealed disc, it could only contain short information and only those who looked inside could know this information, it could not be copied or disclosed.


    Celia after this explanation couldn''t contain her excitement, she exclaimed : "Liam this is exactly what we need, it will be ideal if we want to put more of you know what on sale."


    Celia turned to the manager and said : "Sir, we take them all and could you get us some more in the next four days ?"


    The manager couldn''t believe it, this girl hadn''t even asked for the price of these discs and she took them all ... he politely replied : "Miss, I only have five, a golden sealed disc cost one thousand gold coins, so I don''t have a lot of buyers for this kind of product and I''m sorry, but I won''t be able to get any more in four days."


    Celia was a little disappointed : "It''s okay I understand, i will take them all and i still need small bottles of water, after that it will be all, thank you sir for your time."


    The manager had never seen anyone spend so much money at once, he had just exploded his sales for the week, and probably for the month too thanks to them, so he kindly offered them the pack of small bottles of water. They had just spent eight thousand and six hundred gold coins, the manager was in heaven.


    Back in the dimension, Celia left to make her level two magic pills, Liam had already given her a summary of the six kinds, the basic level two magic pills were the fasting pill and the external healing pill, the same as for level one but with more powerful magic herbs therefore the effects for the fasting pill which lasted longer, and for the external healing magic pill, it could heal more wounds and deeper ones.


    The intermediate magic pills were the internal healing magic pill and the energy magic pill.


    The high level magic pills were the chakra reserve magic pill and the spiritual energy reserve magic pill.


    The first was to increase the chakra reserve for the fighters. However, no matter how many chakra reserve magic pills you may eat, you will not be able to increase your energy reserve by more than twenty percent. For the spiritual energy reserve magic pill, it was the same thing but for the mages.


    Liam had asked Celia to put six magic fasting pills aside for them, two energy magic pills one for her and one for Anaya, and two chakra reserve magic pills for Anaya and two spiritual energy reserve magic pills for her. The rest would be put up for sale.


    Liam had ordered the same quantity for the next day and every day thereafter until the day of the auction.


    He had asked the manager of the magic herbs shop to deliver his entire supply of level two and three magic herbs to him for after the auction.


    The manager had a lot of connections and he had promised to collect at least a thousand sets of each kind to make level three magic pills for that date. And, seeing how fast Celia was progressing, he had said that he would put four hundred sets of each kind for the level two magic pills, he said that should be enough for her to level up.


    The manager had even arranged a meeting with the CEO of the group for which he worked, the latter will come to attend the auction, so he took the opportunity to organize a meeting.


    Liam wasn''t against it, he had heard about this CEO and he was an honest man. He didn''t know his level but he knew he was a very famous fighter. If he could ally himself with him, not only would they no longer have to look for where to sell Celia''s magic pills, this man might be able to help them find the magic herbs that Celia was missing.


    It took a total of sixteen hours for Celia to get through the three hundred magic pills, she had kept pace with doing four at a time, but it took longer to remove the impurities from the level two magic herbs and it was also necessary to condense the spiritual energy longer to form the magic pills.


    She had also created twenty energy reserve spells, after all she had to have over two hundred green papers, it was better if she had a perfect mastery of creating spells as it would be easier with training to introduce energy with the natural elements inside.


    During those sixteen hours, Anaya had come to pick her up three times for  lessons.


    These courses, for the moment were mainly used by Anaya. Celia was trying to explain to her how she was controlling her spiritual energy, so that it might help her to have a better control over her chakra.


    What Celia didn''t know was that Liam was still trying to strengthen their bond, so that later they could fight side by side. He wanted them to know themselves by heart, enough to guess what the other would do before she even did.


    There was still eight hours before to go to get the magic herbs for Celia, Liam told them to go and rest, they could take books with them to study if they wanted.


    Anaya had also made a lot of progress in a very short period of time, tomorrow he would move up to level four gravity in the combat ring, level three no longer had an effect on her.


    The handling of the dagger still lacked fluidity, but it was already good.


    Once in the suite before releasing them Liam told them : "Keep it up girls, I''m very proud of you."


    And for the first time he hugged them, he had never had a family and never wanted one. But oddly enough, he felt ready to give a place for them in his heart.


    The days went by at breakneck speed, and the auction was scheduled for tomorrow. Celia only needed ten hours to make her three hundred level two magic pills daily, and it was making them a ton of money. The magic herbs cost nine thousand gold for the three hundred magic pills, and the manager bought back the basic magic pills at one hundred and fifty gold coins, the intermediate magic pills at two hundred and fifty gold coins, and the high magic pills three hundred and fifty gold coins, which made them a total of seventy-five thousand gold.


    Celia had also made the list of magic herbs she was missing. Liam had asked her to make a list only for magic herbs from level four to ten at the moment.


    She had made the list in a green jade disc, Liam had told her he was planning to partner with the CEO of the group of the magic herbs shop.


    She had also learned to recognize magic herbs of level four and five, and eventually she had created a total of fifty energy reserve spells.


    Anaya on the other hand was about to level up to level three, her color had already started to mix and the yellow color was more and more visible.


    She now mastered the handling of the dagger, and was just starting to be able to walk on the lake water thanks to her chakra, which made Celia laugh a lot.


    She felt like she was seeing the first steps of her children, Gabin and Basile again.

 Chapter 37 - The Auction Part 1

    They both had eaten the energy magic pill and the reserve magic pills that Liam had put aside for them. So their mutual energy reserves had increased not by twenty percent as Liam had explained to them but by fifty percent, which was considerable.


    Liam explained to them that it was probably due to the fact that Celia''s magic pills were one hundred percent pure.


    Celia wanted to stay a little longer at level two, she wanted to try doing six basic magic pills at the same time.


    Without the fifty percent more spiritual energy it would have been impossible, but now that she had a perfect mastery of making four magic pills at the same time, and with that extra spiritual energy, she wanted to take a chance and make six magic pills at the same time.


    This was her new challenge and she will have to wait until the auction is over and they leave for the Isle of Death to try it.


    ....


    The day of the auction had finally arrived, the girls couldn''t keep still they were too excited for that. Liam presented his card at the entrance and they were taken to a private lodge upstairs. They had a breathtaking view of the hall where the auction will take place and that looked like an opera theater.


    Liam gave them some information : "Everyone you see in the lodges on the first floor are the ones with the biggest pockets, not just the major sects, there are also very powerful families ruling in some cities."


    Celia had settled between Anaya''s legs and was snuggled against her, Anaya had her arms around her and rested her head in the crook of her neck.


    The girls weren''t really interested in this sort of thing, Celia ended up asking : "If something interests us how do we place our bet ?"


    Liam replied : "Okay, I see, you don''t care about the powerful in this world. Well, in that case I''ll take care of the social relations for both of you.


    Celia you see the three boxes there, that''s what will allow us to place our bets. You just have to enter the number you want and press the red button to validate your bet."


    Anaya smirked : "It''s pretty simple it''s better like that."


    Anaya who always was worried for Celia safety asked Liam : "Just in case we get into trouble, are there any more powerful people in this room than you ?"


    Liam teasingly : "I didn''t find any who could be a threat for me but what about you Celia, what if you used your ability to see if some are hiding their true level."


    Celia had become excited by this challenge proposed by Liam, she said : "Ok, I''ll scan them, let''s try !"


    Celia straightened up and suddenly froze as she approached the railing and looked around the room.


    After just a few minutes, she came out of her extreme state of concentration and sat back down in Anaya''s embrace : "It was very interesting, nobody comes close to you. However, you said that all the powerful would be in the lodges, but the most powerful are in the crowd downstairs and behind the curtain over there, there is also one person that I cannot scan at all."


    She pointed to the corner of the room near the stage where the sale would take place.


    Liam said : "Oh really ! I had spotted the two in the crowd and i could feel the one behind the curtain but I didn''t think they were so powerful.


    For the one you can''t scan if you hadn''t shown him to me I probably wouldn''t have noticed him."


    Liam continued to say confidently : "Um, even though they''ve hid their true level, I don''t think they can match me."


    Celia said to him : "They are four who have blocked their true level in the lodges, but I can tell you their true level if you want. Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t do it on purpose.


    I was just curious what their true level was, and I slipped through their shield way too easily, so do you want to know ?"


    Liam wanted to know ? Of course he wanted to know ! He wanted to know how she didn''t do it on purpose to "go through" a force field.


    Finally he said : "Yes, I''m interested. Tell me everything !"


    Celia showed him two men seated side by side facing them : "The one on the right is a sapphire color and the one on the left is a black color."


    Celia pointed to a man two lodges away from them : "This one has a golden color, and the other not far from us there, a black color.


    The two that are in the crowd are more problematic, one is gold but its color has started to mix with silver, and the one next to him has a silver color, I cannot define its grade but I am sure you''re more powerful than him."


    Liam couldn''t believe it, he had never seen these two men, if he had to fight both at the same time he wasn''t sure he would win, it will mainly depend of the strength of the one with a silver color.


    Though, it was very interesting, he thought he knew all the fighters with a silver color, and if you added the one Celia couldn''t scan at all, it didn''t feel so safe anymore, it was better to warn the girls.


    Liam said after thinking : "Ok, thank you Celia that was very impressive like always. Anaya to answer your question, if we could avoid offending these two men it will be better, and i will keep an eye on the one in the corner too. The others are irrelevant so don''t worry. Celia, finally this aptitude of yours is really very useful."


    Anaya smirked : "Yes, I think so too. Well done my love, you are the best as always."


    Anaya then took Celia''s chin and gave her a fiery kissed which caused some murmurs in the room.


    Celia was shocked, she didn''t expect Anaya to kiss her in front of a whole crowd. Honestly, she didn''t care, she even found it very exciting, but she still had to ask Anaya the question : "Sweetie, I''m surprised, you don''t normally behave like that in public."


    Anaya innocently : "Oh really ?"


    She put her hands on either side of Celia''s head and kissed her even longer, nibbling and sucking her lips until Celia moaned, then she stopped and ended up answering : "That man you showed who has a silver color, didn''t stop to watch you since we arrived. Let''s just say I mark my territory."


    Celia was speechless : "You are marking your territory ! My baby wife, I''m sitting between your legs, your arms around me and your head was on the crook of my neck, I think your territory is already well defined, right ?"


    Anaya stubborned : "I didn''t like the way he looked at you, that''s all."


    Liam ends up getting involved : "Ok girls, I''m still here don''t forget me, the sale is about to start, there are only fourteen items, so pay attention, and Anaya I said not to provoke these two men, remembered, so stop staring at him like you''re gonna rip his head off."


    Celia kissed Anaya gently on her lips and said, stroking her cheek : "You''re way too cute sweetie, you will turn me insane and honestly that guy with the silver color are more interested in Liam than me."


    Liam warning : "Cel ... enough ..."


    Celia laughed : "What it is Liam ? If you tell me that you didn''t notice it i won''t believe you so are you interested ? Actually he is handsome don''t you think ... or may be you''ve been single too long ... if i was you i will give it a try."


    Liam tapped her head and said again : "Enough."


    Celia smiled at him and returned her attention to the stage where the auction would take place.


    Liam of course saw that this man was staring at him and he guessed he had felt when Celia had broken his force field so he was just curious, but hell ya this man was hot, shame that they have to leave right away otherwise he would have probably ask him out.


    The man who served as auctioneer had arrived, it was the man with a gold color that Celia had detected behind the curtain.


    After introducing himself, and remembering that the items sold would be available for collection at the end of the sale, he began by presenting the first item.


    The first item was actually the magic pills made by Celia, a bundle of six hundred level two magic pills, one hundred of each kind. The auctioneer calmed the crowd, which had started to stir, and wondered why there were level two magic pills in this auction.

 Chapter 38 - The Auction Part 2

    The auctioneer explained : "These level two magic pills are exceptional, otherwise they wouldn''t have been on sale here.


    Their particularity is that they all have a rate of purity of one hundred percent. We will begin the auction at one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins."


    The crowd was going mad, no one had ever seen magic pills with one hundred percent purity rate, so a batch of six hundred magic pills, eventually everyone wanted them. The auction quickly took off, and Celia''s magic pills sold for nine hundred thousand gold coins.


    Celia couldn''t believe it : "Sweetie, you saw that, my magic pills were successful."


    Anaya smiled : "Of course they were successful my love, they are like their creator, really exceptional."


    Liam added : "I think the negotiation later on with the CEO will be in our favor."


    Anaya thought  the same : "Clearly ! For daring to put level two magic pills up for sale here, he really values Celia''s work, I like him, he has some guts."


    The second item was a cauldron, Celia didn''t have the use of a cauldron and besides she was certain that the one in their dimension was much better. The cauldron still sold for a million and two hundred thousand gold coins.


    The third item was an assortment of high quality level six magic herbs, twenty stalks in total, for a starting bet of five hundred thousand gold. Celia shook her head to respond to Anaya and Liam''s questioning gaze. She already had all of these magic herbs. They sold for a total of two million and five hundred thousand pieces of gold.


    The fourth object was an egg, Celia was intrigued, an egg of what, she thought. She felt Anaya move behind her and asked her : "Sweetie, what''s the matter ?"


    Anaya wasn''t sure how to explain it : "This egg, he called me, by my first name. It''s like there''s a telepathic connection between us, Liam, is that possible ? What is this egg ?"


    Before Liam could say something Anaya said again : "He is calling for help, he said he has been poisoned, he just called me "my queen", what the hell ?"


    Liam replied : "I''ve never seen an egg like this before. Anaya I have already explained to you that the clan of the red dragons was the most powerful among the mystical creatures, your bloodline will permit you to tame any mystical creatures, that''s why he called you like that."


    Liam was thinking, may be it was due too to that gold mixed with the red dragon birthmark, he said : "If you feel a telepathic connection with this egg then buy it ! This kind of bond is quite rare, and to have bonded, the mystical creature within must be very powerful."


    The auctioneer finally presented the egg : "This egg is not for sale, it has been poisoned and the owner of the egg is looking for a remedy to cure it, the reward for whoever could do it, it''s a detailed map of the Isle of Death, with the secret location of the palace of the legendary thunderbird on it.


    The crowd got very excited, apparently the payoff was big, Celia thought.


    Anaya whispered in her ear : "Do you think you can do something about this egg my love, can you save him ?"


    Celia focused on the egg, she could see black particles all around the egg and inside too, those black particles were thick, it had nothing to do with the shadows surrounding the magical herbs.


    Celia answered her honestly : "Liam can you put a force field around us please ?"


    Liam did it right away he also wanted to know if Celia thought she could save that egg.


    Celia continued : "I''m not sure I can remove all the poison but I can remove a lot of it, however I will have to expose Anaya and I."


    Celia sighed she was hesitating was it really worth it : "Sweetie, I''m going to need to mix our energies to be more powerful, and there is something that I hid from the both of you.


    In the last chest that we have opened, while you were engrossed with the weapons I found some green papers that can be used to cast spells, I introduced my spiritual energy inside fifty green papers and they can be use as a energy reserve, so I have a big stash energy to use but even with this reserve I''m not sure I can remove all the poison. So what do we do ?"


    Anaya looked at Liam and pleaded : "Liam please, he asked me to save him, please let us give it a try."


    Liam was wondering, that map was really priceless it was worth a try so he said : "Ok, i agree, but you will have to put some disguises, come here i have shapeshifter necklaces, it will alter your face and i went you to change your clothes into black ones and add a hood, it will do it.


    Celia just focus on saving this egg and i will do the cover for you don''t worry."


    The girls nodded their head and Liam remove the force field, Liam looked to that guy with a silver color and he was staring at him too, Liam thought : good if something went wrong i hope he will be by my side to protect the girls. He smiled at him and followed the girls who were ready to jump on the stage.


    Anaya took Celia in her arms in princess fashion and jump to the stage, Liam was just behind them.


    Nobody else in the room had shown any sign to help that egg, so the auctioneer let them proceed.


    Celia took out of her magic bag two bottles of the lake water and give them to Liam, then she took out the fifty green papers with her spiritual energy inside.


    Anaya embrace Celia from behind and Celia took her hands and place them on her stomach, Anaya remembered that Celia told her that near the stomach was a energy center, Celia will probably need her hands to control so much energy that''s why she put her hands on her stomach, to be free to move like she wanted.


    Celia said to Anaya : "Sweetie, i will try my best to help him and i will have to drain our both energy reserve to their maximum, that''s why i gave the bottles of the lake water to Liam, that will help us to restore our energy."


    Then she turned to Liam and asked him : "You know what to do right ? I have such a bad feeling about it be careful brother okay."


    Liam didn''t expect that from Celia, he won''t take any chances, if Celia had a bad feeling then they were probably in danger, he said : "Don''t worry big brother won''t let anything happened to you, just focus on your task and let me handle the rest."


    The girls nodded and Celia put her hands on Anaya''s hands which were on her stomach and began to mixed their energies.


    Celia decided to use the reserve energy spells ten by ten it will give her five chances to get ride of a maximum of that poison.


    First she guided with her hands the ten first batch of spells around the egg then she stretched out her hands and said "disperse", she directed all the spiritual energy that have been released from the green papers right to the black particles that were around the egg.


    Her energy was so condensed that it could be seen with a naked eye. With her energy she was trying to get through these black particles that were really thick, she was trying to melt them.


    After the ten first energy reserve spells was done, she continued with another ten and ten other again ¡­


    After using forty of them, Celia had managed to remove all the black particles around the egg and she was starting to attack the ones inside the egg, this is where things got tricky, she was already exhausted and she had to concentrate much more now to not get hurt the mystical creature inside the egg.


    After the last ten green papers, she used their mixed energies, Celia could feel both Anaya''s energies, her chakra and her red dragon energy, Celia have done her best but she knew she was running out of both their energies, before she collapsed she could tell she had removed sixty percent of the poison inside the egg it was much more that she had expected, she was glad.


    Liam was ready, he could tell that celia was running out of energy both of them were very pale, when he saw the girls was collapsing he caught them in his arms and then he felt the killing intent coming from everywhere, it were mostly direct to that egg but some were direct to his girls.


    Before he could reacted two men appeared to protect them, one was the hot guy with the silver color, the other one was the man in the corner that Celia couldn''t tell the color.

 Chapter 39 - The Auction Part 3

    They were both fighting against many assassins, Liam took this opportunity to make the girls drink the water from the lake, once he was done and that he was sure the girls were safe he place them next to the egg and got ready to fight these assassins.


    His specialty was surprise attacks and as he had started teaching Anaya he knew all the weak points of the human body and many ways to kill a person.


    This handsome guy was fighting four assassins at the same time, Liam was ready to strike with a dagger in each hand, he used his speed and the fact that no one expected a surprise attack, and he planted his daggers directly into the neck of these assassins, he killed these four assassins in ten seconds.


    A carnivorous smile appeared on his face when he turned to three other assassins but he didn''t have time to fight them, the other man of unknown level had just appeared right in front of them and he broke the neck of the one who was standing right in front of him and ripped the hearts of the other two from their chest covers using the element of lightning around his hands.


    Downright impressive, Liam thought, all the assassins had been eliminated in the span of five minutes.


    The danger was over it was time to check on the girls.


    Anaya after drinking the water from the lake felt better straight away, after all it was Celia who had done all the work, she had only lent her energy to her wife.


    Celia was still in her arms inconscious, she found the egg very close to her and took it in her arms to protect it at the same cost as Celia.


    Liam had just joined the two other men to fight the assassins and even though she had only been training with him for a few days, she recognized his style well when he planted his daggers in the necks of his opponents, and how quickly, she had barely seen him move, it looked like lightning. She could see the surprise and the admiration in the eyes of the handsome guy as Celia had nicknamed him.


    Liam was looking at three other assassins and seeing the smile on his face she wasn''t giving too much of their skin, but just when he was about to strike, the other man appeared right in front of the assassins and he killed them in only few seconds, he broke the back of the neck of the one in front of him and pierced the chest covers, tearing the hearts of the other two.


    Anaya was torn between the too cool and the too loathsome, she didn''t have much time to think about it, however, because the egg started talking to her again : "You are no longer in danger now, Tal is my protector, he won''t let anything happen to you, you are also his queen after all."


    Anaya was using the telepatic bounded to answered the egg : "Why did you call me like that, i m not a queen ?"


    The egg : "Of course you are, there is only one golden dragon every one million year, you are the only one who can stand above all mystical creatures."


    Anaya didn''t want to be a queen but she wanted to be powerful enough to protect Celia for the rest of their life, and if what the egg said was true she didn''t have any choice it was already settled.


    Anaya asked him : "What kind of mystical creature are you, why were you poisonned ?"


    The egg : "My name is Arthur, i m the last one of my kind, i m a pure blue phoenix, all my kind has been exterminated during the last war, four thousand years ago, it''s not the right time to talk about it, we will meet again my queen."


    Just when Arthur said those words, Liam came to her side again, he checked her up and checked on Celia as well.


    Liam asked Anaya worried : "How do you feel ? Do you know why Celia didn''t wake up yet ?"


    Celia answered : "Don''t worry I m fine, it''s just that my head spinning too much I feel better if i close my eyes, i used too much will power it will take time before i can stand again without feeling dizzy, i m in your care guys, and by the way, i have removed enough poison for the egg, we are in the clear, it is no longer in danger. I think he is strong enough now to fight and remove the rest of the poison by himself."


    Anaya hand over the egg to Tal and said : "Take care of him, Arthur said that you are his protector and that we will meet again soon."


    Tal took back the egg and gave to Liam the map as promised, he then said : "Liam right, I have heard about you, master of the Northern Academy, like she said we will meet again, you have to protect these girls at all cost they are too important."


    Before leaving he said again staring at Liam and the handsome guy : "Don''t worry i have put all these people under an illusion, they will wake up five minutes after i will be gone, it will give you enough time to clean this mess. My queen i will see you soon."


    After that he bent down and left.


    Liam and Alec took care of everything, that was the name of the handsome guy, Liam had invited him to join us in the lodge before the illusion end, and Alec accepted.


    Just like Tal said everyone wake up and soon after the auction started once again, like nothing had happened, thanks to Tal they were safe, no one had seen what Celia did, nobody expect Alec.


    Celia could now open her eyes and thanks to the lake water she actually feel good.


    Anaya saw that Celia was feeling better, she kissed her passionately and said : "The auction will soon start again my love, if you have enough strength try to stay focused, there might be an object with a silver halo."


    Celia reassured her by telling her : "I feel better now sweetie, my head is no longer spinning and my spiritual energy is at its maximum."


    She nestled in Anaya''s arms and started to kiss her softly first to savor the taste of her beloved baby wife then she grabbed her hair and pulled on it a bit, Anaya''s exclamation of protest allowed Celia to enter her mouth and play with her tongue.


    Anaya''s protest turned into a moan of pleasure and Liam ended up interrupting them : "Girls, please, you are downright impossible, you are not alone you remember."


    Celia reluctantly released Anaya and said : "Sorry Alec, I forgot you were there too, Liam got use to it, now he just usually sighs in exasperation or mumbles because he''s frustrated."


    Liam couldn''t believe his ears Celia was really shameless and Anaya who was laughing at the way he had just been teased by Celia, Liam sighed helplessly and Alec looked at him with eyes wide open : "Are they always like that ?"


    All three answered heartily : "Always!"


    And they laughed together, Alec smiled he said to them : "I have to go now, I have important things to do."


    Liam grabbed his arm : "Aren''t you staying ?"


    Alec reassured him : "I will see you later, after all we have an appointment after the auction."


    Liam was speechless, Alec was the CEO, Liam let go of his arm and Alec traced an imaginary line with his finger on his cheek before he left.


    Celia couldn''t help but say : "Sweetie, I think we''re going to have a brother-in-law soon."


    Anaya smiles : "I think so too."


    They laughed and Liam just said two words to them : "Shut up !"


    The auction started again and they focused on the items up for sale.


    The items sold were of no interest to Celia, she already had the magic herbs that were being sold, did not currently have any use for the level seven and eight magic pills that were being sold, moreover their quality were not that great. There were also scrolls to make magic pills from level six to eight, but then again she didn''t need them.


    She hesitated when the twelfth item was presented, it was a book on teleportation portals, but Liam nodded at her negatively, and said : "Cel, you don''t need to buy them now. I''ll explain it better later, but you''ll find all this information at the Northern Academy so don''t worry."


    Celia trusted him and let this last sale pass. She asked Liam : "How much did the Northern Academy give you to bid on the scrolls of level ten magic pills ?"


    Liam replied : "Too little ! I had warned them there would be a good crowd, the head master told me he would give the difference when I returned. They gave me three million diamonds, the equivalent of three hundred million gold coins.


    As for my personal wealth, I am four thousand years old, remember, money is not a problem for me."


    Celia was reassured : "Okay, it''s up to you then."

 Chapter 40 - The Golden Dragon

    Celia snuggled into Anaya''s arms and whispered in her ear : "Liam is going to be focused on buying these scrolls to make level ten magic pills. So if you want we can continue where we stopped earlier, ah wait let me removed that first."


    Celia removed the shapeshifter necklace from both of them it was way better like that, she loved Anaya whatever disguise she was wearing but still her baby wife original face is so pretty that it will be a shame to don''t enjoy it fully.


    To back it up, Celia nibbled on her earlobe and sucked it, then she went down to Anaya''s neck and started with her tongue tracing fiery furrows on her skin.


    Liam coughed and spoke : "Celia, you know I''ve heard it all, please girls it''s over soon, be good ok, have mercy on your poor single brother."


    Celia stopped licking Anaya, she bit her lower lip before kissing her gently on the lips, and finally stopped, to be a good girl like Liam have begging for.


    The girls watched the bids skyrocket for these four level ten magic pill scrolls, and Liam ended up getting them at five hundred and fifty million gold.


    Celia asked him : "Are you sure you''re going to get your money back ?"


    Liam smiled : "Maybe I''ll use this favor to help you settle into the Northern Academy."


    Anaya said : "Why would we need a favor to move in ?"


    Liam said in a mysterious tone : "I''ll let you find out ! All I can tell you is that even though you are my disciples, I will let you take the test to enter the Northern Academy, a test according to levels and ages. Once you have passed these tests, the rules of the Northern Academy will be explained to you, at this time you will see why a favor might be welcome."


    Celia sighed : "Sweetie, drop it, he won''t say anything more, let''s see how much our level eleven magic pill scroll will bring us."


    After a fierce battle, their level eleven magic pill scroll sold for an exorbitant price of seven hundred and fifty million gold coins. The girls were more than happy, she had found another way to make a quick buck.


    The auction was over, and they followed Liam to collect his property, which consisted only of the level ten magic pill scrolls for Liam, as Tal had already given to them the map of the Isle of Death.


    They had to wait a little while before they could get them back, because some other participants had arrived before them. While Liam received the scrolls, in the end, the girls received a total of seven hundred anf twelve million and five hundred thousand gold coins, which was the sale amount of their level eleven magic pill scroll minus the five percent commission.


    Once outside Liam said to them : "Let''s go get the magic herbs for Celia first, and then we''ll go negotiate our deal with Alec, let''s go !"


    Celia couldn''t help but to tease him again : "So pressed to see him again, look at you, have you planned on asking him on a date yet ?"


    Liam wanted to say no but couldn''t lie to them so he said honestly : "Even if he did help us out there, I won''t take any chances to put you in danger, how could we trust him right away ?"


    Anaya was concerned by Liam''s well-being and didn''t want them to be a burden for him so she said : "Actually Liam if it''s the only thing that bother you then it''s easy, let Celia scan him out, like how we did for you, what about that ?"


    Liam didn''t want to let his chance passed with Alec so he said : "Ok we will ask him then."


    The girls smiled to him and followed him hand in hand, they were in a very, very good mood.


    The manager of the magic herbs shop was waiting for them at the entrance to the shop. He led them to another office than the usual one. This one was much more spacious, there was a living room with a sofa and armchairs, and a coffee table with refreshments. There were also two large bookshelves, one full of books, and the other full of unknown objects.


    The manager explained to them that it was the CEO himself who was going to take care of them today, he asked them to wait a little while in the living room and enjoy the refreshments.


    The girls settled on the sofa, and Liam walked around the room. He was looking at the books in the library when Alec arrived.


    Alec apologized for keeping them waiting and motioned for Liam to sit around the table full of refreshments.


    Celia asked Alec : "You said you had some important things to take care of, did you manage to finish what you wanted to do ?"


    Alec smiled at her and replied : "I haven''t quite finished what I wanted to do yet, but I got the information on the assassins, out of the fifteen ten were mercenaries who were interested in the egg, but the five others were from the red dragon clan, their birthmark leaves no doubt and they had that on them."


    Alec showed them a stone and an Anaya''s hologram appeared.


    Anaya was shocked, no one could know except Celia and Liam that she had the red dragons birthmark and neither of them could ever have betrayed her ...


    Celia could see that Anaya was confused and Liam had frowned, she decided to explain to Anaya the why and how, her naive baby wife surely didn''t have made the connection yet : "Sweetie, actually there is only one explanation possible, and you won''t be happy about it but you need to know.


    That woman who taught you since you are a kid knew about your bloodline, and then there are only two possibilities, first she got caught by an unkown ennemy and she confessed everything, or second, she is the ennemy and when she saw that you left the orphanage without tell anyone, she engaged assassins to find you and bring you back."


    Liam without a doubt said : "It''s the second one, Celia don''t try to protect Anaya feeling she has to know to be wary if we meet again that woman."


    He then said to Alec : "Sorry that you got involved with us, and thanks to have help us out, we are grateful."


    Alec nodded like it was nothing and then asked to Anaya : "Can i see your birthmark Anaya, Tal have called you "my queen" i m just curious that''s all, if you don''t want it''s ok though."


    Anaya looked at Liam to see if he agreed and Liam just nodded so she removed her bracelet and showed it to Alec.


    The reaction of Alec was unexcpected he took Anaya''s wrist and kneel down before her, he said : "Liam you''re not from the red dragon clan so do you know the meaning about the gold inside her birthmark ?"


    Alec has turned his head to Liam but he had kept Anaya''s wrist in his hands.


    Somehow Liam wasn''t please with that so he quickly answered : "No i don''t know about it and how could you know about it ?"


    Liam began to be suspicious and when he saw Alec finally get back to the sofa close to him he sighed in relief, Alec then removed his own bracelet and the birthmark of the red dragon clan was there.


    Alec stared at him and said : "Don''t look at me like that I m not your ennemy and I will never let someone hurt her, the gold in her birthmark means that she is the golden dragon, her birthmark will evolve with her strength till the red disappear completely and be replaced by the gold.


    The golden dragon means that something serious is going to happen, it''s always a bad luck that''s means the balance of universe has been disrupted and she is here to fix it."


    Celia was furious : "What the hell ?"

 Chapter 41 - The Prophecy

    Anaya was also shocked by this revelation : "Ya, what the hell ?"


    Liam couldn''t believe Alec was a red dragon, fu*k, if he agrees to be his boyfriend he could never top a true red dragon, but why was he thinking about that now anyway, the bomb Alec had just thrown at the girls was way more important, if what Alec was saying was true, another great war was about to break out and Anaya was the one who should stop it.


    Liam decided to tell them the prophecy, he had no more doubts as to their identity : "Girls, seeing as Alec is a red dragon himself I think we can trust him with the fact that Anaya is really The golden dragon.


    Now I''m going to tell you a prophecy, I heard about it because I''m one of the most powerful master in the Northern Academy, very few people know about this prophecy."


    He suddenly wanted to touch Alec before continuing, he grabbed his wrist and stroked his birthmark with his thumb.


    Alec let''s him do what he wanted with a satisfied smile on his lips, Liam coughed to come to his senses, but what was wrong with him, he looked at the girls and saw their knowing smile, Celia was going to tease him with that for a long time, he sighed and continued without letting go on Alec''s hand : "This prophecy tells that when the forces of evil are about to enslave the universe, a mage and a fighter with extraordinary powers will join forces to save all the worlds in this universe."


    A awkward silence followed after Liam finished talking, Alec finally said : "This prophecy is probably relates to you girls I agree with Liam on this point."


    Celia was really annoyed by this prophecy and the fact that Anaya was the golden dragon, her loving baby wife was going to be in great danger if that was really the case, she said : "Alec it''s not worth putting up with Liam, he is totally fond of you already."


    Liam exclaimed : "Cel what''s the fu*k ?"


    Celia retorted with a smile : "It''s alright, it''s alright Liam, I''ll stop there don''t worry ... let''s get back to that prophecy why are you so sure we''re that mage and that fighter ?"


    Alec had blushed after Celia''s comment but he answered her honestly coz it was really an important matter : "It seems obvious, Anaya being the golden dragon her fate is already linked to this prophecy and Celia ... actually Celia I don''t even know what to think about you.


    You are really one of a kind, I had never seen a mage do what you did with the egg, that far exceeds the skills of a level two mage, if we add to that the fact that you can make magic pills with a hundred percent purity rate and that you broke my force field when we were at the auction ¡­ Oh yes I forgot that my manager warned me that you had a silver potential but even without him telling me that, your potential leaves no doubt.


    Moreover the prophecy states that a mage and a fighter must join forces, I have seen you mixing your energy with Anaya earlier. Celia you really believe that everyone can mix their energy like that with someone else ..."


    Celia was a little taken aback by what Alec had just said, but come to think of it he was right, it matched what Liam had already explained to them.


    Celia looked at Liam and Liam was looking at Alec like he was the most precious thing in the world, she wondered if Liam was realizing how he was staring to Alec, she decided not to embarrass him more than that.


    She decided to ask Alec : "Alec, I don''t know why you helped us earlier, and I also know that you are a CEO but I think we would really need your help, if what you said is true, these assassins won''t be the last we meet and even though Liam is very powerful, more powerful than you in fact, Anaya and I cannot fight against black and gold level assassins yet.


    Anaya interrupted her : "My love, don''t forget what Liam have asked you to do, you should scan him before you say more about us or even ask him to join us."


    Alec looked puzzled at first then smiled : "Do you want me to join you ?"


    Alec turned to Liam with a glance full of anticipation and the way Liam was looking at him made him blush again, how Liam would react if he knew he was not only his soulmate but his life partner, was he going to reject him ? He decided not to think about it too much yet and decided to ask Liam : "Did you ask Celia to scan me ? Scan what and how ?"


    Liam replied with an apologetic smile while he was caressing his hand that he had never let go off : "She''s just going to check your soul, to see if you have any bad intentions. Celia has already discovered your true level, even if she can''t set your grade of your silver color yet, she won''t break your force field a second time."


    Alec said perplexe : "To check my soul ?"


    Liam smiled he found him cute with this expression on his face : "Ya, don''t ask for the details, only Celia know how to do it, so for us to totally trust you this is the price to pay, I passed it too, it is completely painless and you will just feel her energy wash over you. The benefits you will get from this confidence are unimaginable, trust me on that."


    Alec smiled at him : "I wasn''t going to say no. Celia what do you want me to do ?"


    Celia stood up and made him stand up as well. She turned her wrists and placed her palms over his veins in his wrists. He let her do whatever she needed to do and waited, not to sure how to react.


    Celia suddenly looked at him straight in the eyes, and he saw her freeze, she didn''t even blink.


    He felt a gentle but powerful energy surge inside him. He looked at Liam confused by this power, it was just amazing, Liam smiled at him and winked at him. Alec blushed, fu*k this man was too handsome and way too sexy for his sanity.


    Celia came to herself, and looked at Anaya. Anaya immediately stood up and hugged her, made her sit on her lap and handed her a bottle of the lake water which she took out of her magic bag.


    Celia thanked her and immediately took a few sips. Her spiritual energy had returned to its maximum, and she felt better, at least this time she hadn''t faint.


    Celia looked at Alec and said : "Congratulations Alec, you passed the test. Liam, if I had to compare both of your energy, I would say you look more like a sage. Your energy is soft, powerful and controlled, Alec''s energy is powerful and wild, I think he is not using his full potential, it is like he is not mixing his chakra with his red dragon energy, Anaya has the same problem but when I mix our energies I managed to create a harmonious mixture between our three energies, so i m sure we can find a way for the both of you to mix your chakra with your red dragon energy."


    Alec had his mouth wide open, Celia looked at Liam and said : "You know you should release the negative energy that you sealed inside you, you are strong enough to control it now I''m sure of it."


    Alec was stunned as was Liam.


    Liam spoke first : "You knew about that energy and you trusted me anyway ?"


    Celia answered honestly : "Of course i do, you sealed that negative energy because you were afraid to use it and hurt people am I right ?"


    Liam just nodded still shocked by this revelation.


    Celia told him : "See, knowing that was the only thing I needed to trust you, I have great respect for you Liam."


    Alec asked when he saw that Liam was moved by Celia''s words : "Are you going to trust me, just like that ? Are you not afraid of making a mistake in your judgment ?"


    Celia said to him: "Not only we are going to trust you and share our secrets with you, but I''m sure that not before long you will become our brother-in-law, what do you think sweetie ?"


    Anaya replied with a smile : "I think Liam is going to skin you alive."


    Celia with an innocent face : "Oh really !"


    Then she smirked.

 Chapter 42 - The Meaning Behind The Pentagram Mark

    Liam didn''t really know how to react to such a provocative behavior so he said to Alec : "Don''t mind them there are always like that."


    Anaya laughed and then she said : "Sorry, we''re sorry Alec, well if you trust him my love, I think we can continue where I cut you off.


    Alec to finish the introductions Celia is my soulmate and the Union has been consumed already, and as you have seen we have already mixed our energies, we also share the same mark."


    Anaya lowered her top just a little so he could see the golden pentagram, then pushed it back into place.


    Alec was shocked : "Wait ! It can''t be right, Anaya, Celia, your mark is the pentagram ?"


    The girls nodded surprise by his reaction, even Liam couldn''t understand why he was reacting like that so he asked him : "Is there something wrong with the mark being a pentagram ?"


    Alec had sat down next to Liam and had taken his hand again intertwining their fingers, he looked at the three of them, then came back to Liam : "Liam, can''t you not be aware ? The mark of the pentagram is appeared only once, a million years ago, it was the mark of the most powerful soulmates that ever existed.


    I''m talking about the only legendary mage who reached the seventh grade of the silver color, Clara, and Anna was the last known golden dragon."


    Liam was flabbergasted : "I didn''t know ! But it all makes sense now, it explains why the girls progress so quickly and have abilities that no one else has, even their names are similar."


    Suddenly he put his hand on Alec''s cheek and asked him worriedly : "Alec, are you sure you want to know more ? You can still refuse, we can still just remain simple customers, you don''t have to put your life in danger, i will protect them."


    Alec turned his head and kissed his hand, he said : "And who is going to protect you, you idiot."


    Liam was pouting, being called an idiot by his supposed boyfriend was not a pleasant feeling.


    Celia couldn''t help it she really needed to say her thought out loud : "Wow ! That was too cute. My baby wife i understand now why Liam is always saying to us to wait till we get into our room."


    Anaya couldn''t help laughing, her wife could really be a plague when she wanted to.


    Alec said again to convince Liam : "The girls gave me their trust, but if you don''t want me to come tell me frankly. No matter what you are going to tell me, I think I will be more usefull than a burden for you."


    Alec added in a whisper : "And I want to stay with you."


    Liam reacted a little too harshly to this confession, may be because he had just been called an idiot, he wanted to punish him a little bit, he grabbed the collar of Alec''s shirt and pulled it towards him, crushing his lips with his, he forced the barrier of his lips and took possession of his mouth, after having played to his heart content he released him.


    Celia exclaimed : "Too cool ! I feel like I''m watching a drama, all I need is the popcorns.


    Anaya didn''t comment but smiled, and Liam finally calm down and asked Celia : "What''s a drama ?"


    Celia replied : "A television show."


    Alec immediately asked : "A tele¡­ what ? And what is popcorn ?"


    Celia sounded a little sad : "Ah right, i forgot that you can''t know about it, just forget that okay, and let''s get back to the most important thing.


    Alec, Liam is just worried about your safety, and we might both be young, but we know that even if you are willing it will be very dangerous to be with us, especially with Anaya''s birthmark, I guess we should also never show our mark.


    Even if Liam didn''t know the origin of the pentagram, others like you could make the connection and it would put us in danger."


    Liam added : "Celia is right, don''t get me wrong I''m glad to have you by my side, i mean our side, and not just because you''re the CEO of the magic herbs group shop. The fact that I can count on someone like you with your level to help me to protect my girls is really reassuring."


    Alec looked at him and seemed satisfied with this explanation, he then asked the girls : "Your bond seems really strong, can I know how you met ?"


    Celia smiled : "Funny, Liam asked us exactly the same question when we just met him, sweetie can you do it ?"


    Anaya nodded to her and then began to briefly explained the situation to Alec, Celia''s death, how she died, the fact that her eyes had remained the same, the different skills Celia could use, the dimension ... everthing.


    She tried not to forget anything important, and when she finished her summary she looked at Celia and Liam and asked them : "Do you want to add a few things ?"


    Celia simply said : "I think that will be fine for the moment. Alec, even if you will have access like Liam to our dimension, you still remain the CEO of the magic herbs group shop, we should talk a minimum about business, you don''t think so ?"


    Liam was really impressed with Alec, he had handled the information he had just learned rather well : "Alec, I think you will agree to become the exclusive distributor of Celia''s magic pills. The price that the manager of your shop gave us is perfect for us.


    I know you have shops in all the big cities, and since we are planning to travel a lot, it would be nice if we have a place to sell them."


    Alec who was still trying to digest all the information about the girls he had just received, was a little distracted, but he replied all the same : "It was also the proposal I wanted to make to you, I had prepared some cards before we met in case you accept this partnership.


    These cards will allow you to be recognized in all the shops in my group, I will personally send specific instructions for the remuneration of Celia''s magic pills."


    Alec was hesitant to ask, but he finally said : "You said you were going to travel a lot, what did you plan to do ?"


    Liam replied hoping Alec will really follow them : "I am going to take them to the Isle of Death, and then I will have them participate in the annual All-Talents Competition, in Eclipse city, and then we will return to the Northern Academy. Are you okay with that, can you come with us ?"


    Alec was all smiles, he took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, a light kiss almost shy, and said to him : "I was planning to take a break at work and sharing more responsability with my managers, I trained competent people already who can replace me, and just like you I intended to go to the Isle of Death, so that''s pretty good, don''t you think ?"


    Liam was in heaven : "You really decided to take a break at work, and you''ve trained people already, that means you''re free to come with us, wow I wasn''t expecting that, I m so glad babe !"


    Liam was really excited now : "We still need you for something else. Celia gives him the list of magic herbs you are missing."


    Alec took the green jade disc Celia gave him and looked inside : "Is that a list of magic herbs you need, that''s not a huge list but some are really rare ?"


    Celia looked at Liam and said : "Maybe it would be easier to show him directly, and Alec, I''m sure you can delegate this task right, plus nothing is really urgent as I''m still at level two for the moment."


    Anaya looked at Celia thoughtful : "My love, why do I have the feeling that you want to stay at level two for a bit ? You can''t block your passage to level three on purpose right, can you ?"


    Celia gave an embarrassed laugh : "Sweetie, don''t be angry okay. And of course you can intentionally block your level up. To level up to level three I would just have to focus on my spiritual point and absorb some spiritual energy, ten minutes would be enough. But I still want to do some tests, I''m in no rush right now."


    Alec looked at Liam in disbelief and asked : "They really started training a week ago ? How is that possible ? I mean, even for a legendary mage, going from level one to level three takes a minimum of six months, so how ten minutes could be enough to get to level three.


    And Anaya is about to level up to level three as well, even though she''s the golden dragon that''s ... It''s completely mind-boggling !"


    Liam replied sympathetically : "Alec, baby, you''re not at the end of your surprises. So can you help us find these magic herbs ?"


    Alec smirked : "Of course I''ll help you out, and as Celia said, I''ll delegate this task, I have people who are specialized in this kind of research."


    Celia exclaimed : "Great, you''re so cool Alec !"


    Then she added, looking at Anaya : "Sweetie, we should take this opportunity to show our dimension to Alec, so that he will better understand the need for these magic herbs."


    Anaya agreed and they both stood up and held out their hands to Alec and Liam, once the circle was closed, Anaya teleported them into the mage training ground of the dimension.

 Chapter 43 - The Blue Phoenix

    Alec couldn''t believe it, this training ground was heaven for any mages, whoever had created it had to be extremely powerful. There were even level eleven and twelve magic herbs, and not just a little bit, although just under half was empty, it still made it the biggest collection of magic herbs he had never seen.


    All the magic herbs that existed were listed here and had their own compartment. On closer inspection, they each had two compartments, one for the seeds and the other for the ready-to-use magic herbs, and all these magic herbs were high quality ones, completely amazing thought Alec.


    But there was still something bothering him, he couldn''t help asking : "Celia, why did you put the cauldron in the corner over there, it must not be very convenient for you ?"


    Celia was trying to hold back her giggles, Alec was really too cute with his eyes shining with curiosity, no wonder Liam fell for him, that childish side suited him too, even though his CEO side was very sexy.


    Celia sighed, Liam was going to eat in his hand that was sure, there was no doubt as to who would be the top and bottom in their couple.


    Liam let go of Alec''s hand and put his arm around his shoulders, Alec took the opportunity to put his hand around his waist possessively while waiting for Celia''s response.


    Celia finally replied casually : "I put it there because it was a bother to me, it took up too much space, and I need the space when I want to do four magic pills at the same time."


    Alec must have misheard right, he turned to Liam to see if Celia was joking and making fun of him, but he realized that Liam was staring at him with eyes full of laughter and affection, damn he was really too hot, how could he keep his focus while he was staring at like that.


    Liam was more and more seduced by Alec, he answered him : "Celia does not use a cauldron to make her magic pills, she prepares them here, she has a mastery over her spiritual energy which I am sure it would make all mages, even legendary mages green with envy.


    She is able to make four level two magic pills at the same time. She has also made a recycling loop for her spiritual energy to be renewed, so like that she no need to wait for the necessary thirty minutes break like everyone else."


    Liam felt good with his arm around Alec''s shoulders. Alec was just a little smaller than him, it had to be only two or three centimeters, and the feel of Alec''s hand on his waist made him feel good.


    His skin burned were Alec was touching him, he had never felt this way before for any other lovers he was with, it felt weird but he liked that feeling so he reminded Alec gently : "I warned you baby, you are not at the end of your surprises. Do you have the magic herbs with you for Celia ?"


    Alec was speechless, it was completely unimaginable, but he had no reason to doubt Liam, so he replied : "Yes I have them with me, catch Celia."


    He tossed her a magic bag : "The four hundred sets of each kind for the level two magic pills are inside, as well as the thousand sets of each kind for the level three magic pills."


    Celia was in heaven : "Too great, you''re the best Alec ! Sweetie, I''ll let you manage the finances."


    Anaya looked at Alec who was still holding Liam by the waist, and asked him : "I know the cost for the level two sets, but how much do the sets for the level three magic pills cost ?"


    Alec replied : "For basic magic pills it is two hundred gold coins, for intermediate magic pills it is three hundred gold coins and for high level magic pills it is four hundred gold coins. The total amount for the eight thousand four hundred sets is one million eight hundred and seventy two thousand gold coins."


    Anaya trusted him and transferred the money from her magic bag to his. Good thing done, now she was going to be able to take care of her wife a bit, Liam had told them that there would be no further training before they left for the Isle of Death.


    After this exchange Celia wanted to tease her baby wife, she ended up saying : "What a pity in the end that this egg was not on sale, we could have had our first baby together sweetie."


    Anaya blushed and Celia laughed : "Sweetie, don''t look like that, I''m teasing you. But on the other hand, since you became my wife, you also became the mother of my two little boys. No matter how long it takes, we will go find them."


    She had said this last sentence very seriously, Anaya said to her : "Don''t worry my love, we will go get them, we will all help you bring your children back ¡­ Well our children."


    Anaya took Celia in her arms and gave her a long and fiery kiss.


    Celia was worried about her children and her family, she hoped that this junk was in prison and that he couldn''t hurt them anymore, she also hoped that her brothers had taken care of her baby boys because their parents were too old to manage these two fiery little boys.


    Anaya hugged her until she felt Celia had calmed down, she too was in a hurry for Celia to become strong enough to return to her world, because right now the only person she wanted to wipe out of this univers was there, she would make him pay a thousand times over for all the atrocities he had done to her wife.


    Liam looked at Alec and gave him a kiss on the forehead, Alec then grabbed his chin and unlike the last time when his kiss had been a little shy, this one was full of lust, Liam must have remembered that the girls were still there to calm himself down, otherwise he probably would have begged Alec to have him right now.


    Once Alec was done kissing him, he remembered there was a question he forgot to ask Anaya, so when he saw that Anaya was consoling Celia he decided it would be good as well for her to clear her mind, he asked : "Anaya, about this egg, you said his name was Arthur and that Tal was his protector, do you know what kind of mystical creature was he ?"


    Anaya was grateful to Liam for changing the subject, she replied : "He told me he was a pure blue phoenix and he was the last of his kind, his whole clan had been exterminated during the last great war four thousand years ago, that''s all i know."


    Liam and Alec were shocked by this revelation they exclaimed together : "A pure blue phoenix !"


    Celia asked as like her, Anaya apparently had no idea what a blue phoenix was : "Why did you react like that, Liam had already deduced that he must be a powerful mystical creature to have formed a telepatic link with Anaya, so what''s the matter ?"


    Liam turned to Alec and asked him : "Babe, you probably know mystical creatures better than I do, can you explain to them."


    Alec smiled at him : "No problem, I''ll do it."


    Alec turned to the girls and asked them : "What exactly do you know about mystical creatures ?"


    Anaya replied : "Nothing at all except that the red dragons are the strongest, ah no i forgot that I''m the strongest now, it''s always a little weird to think at that especially since my pentagram''s mark is still golden I don''t even have a silver potential."


    Alec reassured her : "Don''t worry too much about it right now, your mark will evolve it''s only a matter of time."


    Then he continued : "Well I''ll give you a summary of what you need to know about mystical creatures.


    Firstly, nowadays there are only three kinds of mystical creatures that can remain in human form, the condition to be able to have a human form is to have a minimum potential of level 10. These three species are the dragons, the phoenixes and the thunderbirds, all others species, mystical creatures and magic beats all together, can only reach level nine at best.


    Then there are three kind of dragons without counting the golden dragon. Those are the red dragons, the blue dragons and the green dragons, the latter being the weaker while the former are the stronger.


    All dragons can use two natural elements, the green dragons can use wind and earth, the blue dragons can use wind and water, as for the red dragons they can only use wind and fire like the red phoenixes, and the thunderbirds are the only one who can use wind and lightning.


    Second, before the great war four thousand years ago, blue phoenixes and some red dragons could use three elements. Blue phoenixes could use wind, water and lightning, while the more powerful red dragons could use wind, fire and lightning.


    The blue phoenixes who were the only ones able to counterbalance the power of the most powerful red dragons were exterminated with the latter by the alliance of the demons with the traitors of the red dragons who wished to gain power.


    Since the end of this war there has not been a single red dragon capable of using the element of lightning, and blue phoenixes had completely disappeared.

 Chapter 44 - Life Partner

    Liam asked them : "You understand our reaction better now."


    Celia replied : "Honestly, I''m glad there was a survivor for the blue phoenix clan even though it puts him in great danger, I hope Tal is powerful enough to protect him."


    Celia stopped and frowned : "Is the alliance between the demons and, I guess, the ones in power of the red dragons still valid, because if it is and they learn that Anaya is not only the golden dragon but that she can also use the five natural elements, I do not give much of our skin."


    Alec replied trying to be reassuring : "Their alliance was officially broken after the great war, otherwise the red dragons traitors could never have taken the power, but unofficially it is still relevant, the demons take advantage of the resources that they can only find on Stellar and the red dragons use the demons as mercenaries to do the dirty work."


    Anaya couldn''t help but comment : "This is not good for us."


    Celia asked : "I m not so sure about that, what kind of resources the demons need ?"


    Liam replied to Celia : "Demons are fighters, however they cannot use natural elements, so there are only two things they are interested in, bewitched weapons that can attack with energy from one of the five elements, and otherwise magic pills, especially those which are used to cure any wounds and to increase the physical strength of the fighters.


    Anaya looked at Celia and asked her : "My love, what do you have in mind ?"


    Celia answered honestly : "Well, there''s no point in hiding, sooner or later we will have to face them, and if what Liam said is true, then we might have a way to turn this situation around our advantage."


    Celia asked Alec thoughtfully : "Alec, is your group shops only in Eben or did you open up in other world too."


    Alec replied : "I have shops in all the major cities of Stellar, why, where are you going with that question ?"


    Celia was very impressed and did not hide it : "Wow, Alec you are really very impressive, Liam hit the jackpot with you, ah, ah, ah Liam, you don''t need to be so piss off I stop there, I promise.


    Alec to be more precise do you know how the transactions between the red dragons and the demons go ?"


    Everyone was starting to see where Celia was going, Alec told her : "I''ve never been interested in that stuff but the man who was sitting next to me at the auction is my childhood friend, and the right hand of the leader of the red dragons resistance, I think I could easily get that kind of information."


    Celia continued : "That''s great ! My plan will only be put in place when I become stronger, but tell me both if I''m on the wrong track, for me the real threat are those who exterminated their own clan to take power, demons only need resources, these are things that we can offer them, if we take this market and sell better goods to the demons, well, we will remove the threat of mercenaries and we could even make allies at the same time.


    Is it worth a try right, what do you think ?"


    Anaya hugged her wife from behind and told her : "I think you''re still the most talent genius, and that I wouldn''t like to be your enemy."


    Liam and Alec laughed after Anaya thought.


    Alec looked at Liam and asked him : "What do you think ?"


    Liam replied : "Celia is right, demons are exceptional fighters but generally they don''t interfere with other worlds drama, if we could become their supplier, the powerful red dragons in power would lose a big trump card, this is completely worth a try."


    Alec was thinking the same : "I agree too, I''m going to ask my friend to find us this information while being as discreet as possible of course."


    He took Liam''s hand and asked the girls : "Can you send me back to my office, before I can go with you I need to sort out some final formalities, I also need to send my men to pick up those magic herbs you miss and contact my friend before he leaves for Stellar."


    For the girls this discussion was also done and it was time to go shopping a bit before leaving for the Isle of Death.


    They formed a circle again, and they returned to Alec''s office, the girls quickly slipped away and Alec held Liam by the arm telling him that he needed to talk to him and that it was important.


    Liam was waiting for Alec to speak but Alec seemed to hesitate so he ended up telling him : "You are aware that the only means of transport to get to the Isle of Death is the giant flying bird, right ? The departure is scheduled for in approximately four hours, will that be enough for you, or should we postpone the departure until tomorrow ?"


    Alec couldn''t muster the courage to tell him the truth he was too afraid of being rejected, so he simply replied : "That should be enough."


    Liam finally asked him : "What did you want to tell me ?"


    Alec was frustrated but he was too scared so he just said with a fack smile : "It''s okay, we''ll have time to talk about it later don''t worry."


    Liam preferred not to force him to confess so he asked instead : "I have a question for you about the red dragons."


    Liam took his hand which was still on his arm and with a slight pressure pulled him to his embrace, he put his free hand on Alec''s waist, to keep him close to him, his lips almost brushing Alec''s lips and he said with a seductive voice : "Why do you smell so devilishly good, your energy is stimulating mine, it''s like a call and trust me I have a really hard time refusing it. If I didn''t have so much experience and self-control, you would already be lying on the floor moaning with pleasure, and listen well to my word babe, i can guaranty you that you would ask for some more and more."


    Liam knew he had no chance of overpowering a red dragon, but Alec''s sudden shyness was driving him crazy.


    Liam bit Alec''s lower lip, then kissed him still a little to harsh but he wanted him so badly, Alec finally open his mouth and let Liam played with his tongue till they were both breathless. It was Alec who interrupted their kiss first, he tried to distance himself, but Liam held him tight and Alec couldn''t ignore how much Liam wanted him, he had felt it grow against him and he was himself hard after just one kiss, so well, he was going to have to confess everything to him.


    Alec decided to answer him : "A red dragon have only one life partner, it is the same as soulmate, but to us the bound is more powerful. There is no heat period for the dragons, there is no desire until that life partner is found.


    On the other hand, when a red dragon has found his life partner, he will do anything to seduce him and even things that he is not aware. What you just described, I didn''t do it on purpose and I don''t know how to control it."


    Liam was shocked but really please : "You mean that I''m your life partner ? And Alec, seriously, you never had sex ?"


    Alec had turned red right down to the roots of his hair, but he still confessed : "Not only i have never had sex, but it was also my first kiss earlier."


    After this revelation, Liam had only one thought and it was to do exactly as he told him, throw him to the ground and initiate him into the joy of having sex. But if they were truly soulmates or life partner like said Alec, and they consummated their Union, there would be no turning back, he will have to stay with Alec for the rest of his life, was he ready for that ?


    Liam released Alec after kissing him gently on the lips and said : "Babe, may be we can take it slow, give me some time to think about it, okay."

 Chapter 45 - A Completely Different Way

    Alec nodded in agreement, at least Liam hadn''t rejected him, yet, which gave him a little chance to seduce him.


    Liam was still holding him by the waist and suddenly he had a revelation : "Baby, I have a question for you about Anaya. I tested the girls to find out which elements they would be compatible with, and they are both compatible with the five elements.


    Considering Celia''s prowess, that doesn''t surprise me too much, but Anaya is also compatible with the five elements and that''s probably due to the fact that she is the golden dragon, right ?"


    Alec immediately replied : "No my Liam, Anna the last golden dragon could control only three elements, wind, fire and lightning, lightning being her main element."


    Liam thought of something else and added : "You just said that the bond of a life partner for the red dragons was even more powerful than that of soulmates. Celia and Anaya had their potential tested when we were still in the city of Lights, their silvery filaments were multiple and they were very powerful, could this bond between life partner explain this phenomenon ? It was the first time that I had seen this !"


    Liam continued : "Does the fact that Anaya can control the five elements relate to their bond as a life partner knowing that their energies are compatible and that they have already mixed them up on several occasions."


    Alec was skeptical : "Life partners are very rare, what you said about filaments is true they are more robust thanks to that bond but for the rest I do not know if it is possible, do you think Celia''s potential can really increase Anaya''s potential so much."


    Liam stroked his face and started kissing him again, he needed to think it over and wasn''t paying too much attention to what he was doing.


    Alec was more than satisfied with this situation, he could see that Liam was immersed in his thoughts and that he was kissing him without realizing it.


    Liam finally remembered something very important and said : "Alec, I just remembered what Celia told me when I warned them that one of their energy should be tame.


    Celia told me that neither of their two energies would be tame and that they would learn from each other, she told me that only like that they would be able to develop all their potentials."


    Alec found that rather logical as he found this rule really stupid of having to tame one energy over another one, Celia was probably going to revolutionize the way everyone thought.


    Alec told him : "Celia is truly an amazing person, she is using a completely different way than the usual one to be a mage, probably because she came from a world of the lower plane of existence and she isn''t polluted by the old rules from here. This is really refreshing."


    Liam was in complete agreement with Alec, at least they were on the same page. He knew he had to leave him so that Alec could finish his business, but he was having a hard time leaving, this attraction he was feeling for him was really very powerful.


    He ended up telling him using Celia''s direct method : "Alec, baby, I''m having a hard time leaving you but I have to go and buy our tickets for the departure."


    Alec couldn''t let him leave without even tried to ask him the question that scared him the most : "Does this bond of life partner scare you ?"


    Liam answered him honestly : "Yes it does, that scares me a lot. And at the same time, I would lie if I told you that I did not envy the bond that unites the girls. I think that is something everyone is looking for in this world, and at the same time it''s really scary because if something happens to you, how am I going to get over it ?"


    Liam sighed and said : "Give me some time baby, I will give you a answer very quickly, okay."


    Alec hugged him and said : "I''ve been waiting for you for over two thousand years, I can still wait a bit, take your time."


    Alec put his hands around Liam''s neck and kissed him passionately, he said to him : "By the way, there is no need to book tickets my Liam, the penthouse of the complex on this giant bird is mine, you are all welcome, if you have anything else to do you can go or you can stay with me, i have nothing to hide and i promise i will be done on time, so will you stay with me ?"


    Liam smiled at him : "Of course I want to stay with you, I won''t disturb you, I promise."


    Alec was in heaven, he pulled away from Liam a little bit and took his hand : "Come on, let''s go then."


    ...¡­


    Meanwhile, the girls instead of going shopping as planned, had returned to the dimension.


    Anaya after being teased too many times by Celia ended up hugging her and teleporting them straight near the lake.


    She pinned her to the ground, and was kissing her with wild passion. Her hips had already started to move back and forth to stimulate Celia as much as possible.


    For once Celia undressed on her own, her wife was in a hurry today, she will not disappointed her.


    Anaya also undressed to enjoy fully her wife''s body, she took one of her boobs in her mouth and with one of her hands played with the other one.


    Her wife had started to moan and she had accelerated the pace of their comings and goings.


    Anaya could feel Celia was already wet, so she grabbed her hands and put them over her head. She knew her wife would go crazy with desire every time she trapped her hands. Celia replied by rearing up and spreading her legs, Anaya took the opportunity to penetrate her, she inserted three fingers directly into her.


    Celia screamed, and a first orgasm of incredible violence overwhelmed her, she even saw a flash in front of her eyes.


    Anaya did not give her a break, she had continued to push her fingers still further, always harder, always faster, a second orgasm took her by surprise. Celia felt her mark spread over her body again. Anaya was following the arabesques on her body with her tongue, biting her skin in the strategic spot to give her a maximum pleasure.


    Celia was already feeling a third orgasm coming, she was no longer in control of her body, her hips moved so as to increase the pressure of Anaya''s fingers inside her pussy. After only a few minutes she had her third orgasm, it was even more powerful than the first one.


    Celia felt herself going far, far away, but she wasn''t afraid, she felt good. She found herself in the space where the seven spheres were present.


    The first was red while the others were still silver. Celia, who had just had three super powerful orgasms, felt a wild, primal energy that literally overflowed her.


    She could see it with her own eyes, waves of energies rippling out of her body, and heading towards the spheres.


    Celia closed her eyes and concentrated, she felt the spiritual energy of the lake and the one from the dimension, she absorbed them both and continued to project waves of energies into the spheres.


    After a while, Celia felt that she had reached her limits. She opened her eyes again and saw that now the first three spheres were colored, the first was red, the second was orange and the third was yellow. Celia felt herself leave again and suddenly she saw Anaya''s worried eyes staring at her.


    Anaya with a sigh of relief : "My love ... my love, are you okay ? How are you feeling ?"


    Celia looked around her, and felt that she was still lying on the ground, naked in Anaya''s arms, a sigh of relief escaped her too : "I''m fine sweetie, and you ? Why did you look so worried ?"


    Anaya was still upset, she explained to her : "My love, you have been unconscious for two hours. At the beginning I did not worry too much, your arabesques went to your spiritual point between your eyebrows, and I was thinking that you were probably changing your grade.


    Then the air around us started to change, it became saturated with energies, even I could feel it and see it, it was like ripples in the air. Then a symbol appeared right in the middle of your eyebrows, and the ripples of energies were sucked in it, it lasted for an hour and a half.


    After that there was like a flash of light that came out of this symbol and it had spread in all the dimension, look around us, all the magic herbs that were not yet mature transformed in front of my eyes, it was like a super fast acceleration of growth."


    Anaya stroked her hair with her hand that was still shaking, she had been really scared, she continued to tell her : "The symbol has finally disappeared, everything was back to normal, but you still weren''t waking up, I ... I ... I was really scared, you took a good half an hour before opening your eyes. Now your turn to tell me my love."

 Chapter 46 - Anaya’s Mark Has Evolved

    Celia caressed her face to soothe her : "Right after my third orgasm, ahem can you beleive it, you gave me three orgasms in less than ten minutes, do you want to kill me."


    Celia saw that her joke scared Anaya a lot so she apologized quickly : "Sorry, sorry sweetie i was kidding, don''t mind me ok, let me tell you what happened."


    Celia kissed her few times before Anaya calm down and only then she continued : "So right after my third orgasm, I felt myself leaving. I found myself in the space of the spheres, waves of energies were literally coming out of me and was being sucked into the spheres.


    I closed my eyes and focused on absorbing more energies to nourish the spheres. I could felt the spiritual energy of the dimension and the lake, and then I absorbed them to use it to fill the spheres until I felt my limits were reached.


    When I opened my eyes three spheres were colored, the first was red, the second orange and the third yellow. Then I came back here, i don''t know how, i guess everthing that needed to be done, was done. That''s all my baby wife, I didn''t know I was there that long, I''m so sorry that I scared you."


    Celia was still caressing her face and wanted to take her in her arms when she noticed that the mark on Anaya''s chest had changed, it was no longer golden, it had become silver : "Sweetie, did you see it ? Look at your mark !"


    Anaya looked down and saw the change of color of her mark, she looked at Celia''s mark which of course had also remained silver. Her potential had increased ? Without her realizing it, was it even possible, Anaya wondered.


    Anaya wasn''t sure how to react : "Well, we will need to have to talk to the boys about it. I was focused on you, I have no idea when my mark has evolved."


    Celia completely agreed with her, Liam and Alec were the only ones who could answer their questions, she told her : "Of course sweetie, we''ll talk to them, let''s wait until we are on the giant flying bird, okay ? How much time do we have before we leave ?"


    Anaya thought before answering : "About an hour and a half, why ?"


    Celia thought it would be good to take their mind off things, so she said to her : "How about we finally go shopping before we leave, i will behave i promise, no more teasing, okay sweetie ?"


    Anaya looked at her in disbelief and asked : "Are you sure you are feeling good enough, you just sent an overpowered wave of energy through the whole dimension, don''t you want to rest instead ?"


    Celia smiled at her : "Sweetie, I feel wonderful, but if you want us to stay here for another round, I''m up for it."


    Celia moved her hand to Anaya''s breast, pinched her nipple and went lower, lower again, until Anaya stopped her hand and said in a bossy tone : "Not even in your dream my love, I just had the fear of my life, we''re not ready to do it again until a long time. Get dressed we''re going out."


    Celia thought : damn it she was going to have to re-tame her beloved baby wife.


    Celia and Anaya took great pleasure to do shopping together, moreover they could spend lavishly, they bought everything they wanted without counting.


    They chose some matching jewelry, a drawing book and pens for Anaya, sweets for Celia as well as mirrors, Celia often complained that there is no mirror in the dimension.


    They also bought a piano and a book to learn how to play it, music was also something Celia missed a lot, and in her world she never had the time nor the money to learn how to play it.


    Time passed quickly and soon they had to go to the meeting point.


    Liam was waiting for them and explained to them : "Alec is the owner of the penthouse in this complex so here are your cards to enter it however you want. Alec will join us soon, he is giving his final instructions to his employees."


    The girls had barely listened to him, they were looking at the giant bird, which by the way, was really gigantic. On its back was a building complex that looked like a cruise ship.


    Celia couldn''t help but exclaim : "So damn cool !"


    The girls followed Liam inside, he gave them the information they needed to find their way around the complex, there were everything, spaces to relax, restaurants, shops, a casino, a theater ¡­


    They arrived at Alec''s penthouse, it was just grand, and as Liam had promised them, there was plenty of room for everyone.


    They were going to stay a month and a half in this penthouse, and Celia for the first time in her life, felt like a privileged person.


    Celia hugged Anaya from behind and said to Liam : "Liam you''re a lucky guy, I hope you know it, don''t screw up with Alec, okay.


    Liam always preferred to be honest with his girls so he said : "It''s not that simple i have to think about it before giving him an answer."


    Celia looked at him with curious eyes : "Do you mean that he is your soulmate, that''s great."


    Liam smiled : "He is more than my soulmate, it''s the same bond as both of you, i m his life partner, like Celia you are the life partner of Anaya. It''s a dragon thing, it''s rare and more powerful than the bond between soulmates."


    Celia and Anaya was disbelief, Celia asked : "Is it why our silver filaments are like that ?"


    Liam couldn''t believe how Celia was smart and always so straight forehead : "Ya, Alec confirmed it. So i need some time ¡­"


    Anaya cut him off : "Time for what, this is a one time chance, are you going to miss it just because you are scared, come one, Cel and I have seen how you like him already, why do you have to hesitate ?"


    Liam was speechless he thought : girls who is the adult here, can''t you give me some face ?


    Celia saved him for once, she said : "It''s okay to be scared but don''t forget to think at Alec''s feeling, okay.


    Well, when Alec will be there, we need to talk to both of you. Something''s happened in the dimension just an hour ago, nothing serious don''t worry, but it''s important."


    Liam looked at them both : "Okay girls, but don''t go into too much details for you know what, Alec is still very innocent on that side."


    Celia burst out laughing : "It''s okay, it''s okay, we weren''t going to tell you about our love making, what do you think we are ?"


    Liam commented : "I have no doubts about Anaya, although I find that you really have a really bad influence on her on that side. As for you, I absolutely don''t trust you and I don''t want you to scare Alec with your scandalous innuendo."


    Anaya was laughing and Celia too, Liam added cheerfully : "Glad that makes you laugh, but i m quite serious Cel, be good okay."


    Alec arrived not long after and watched them from afar before moving closer.


    They seemed to be having a good time. He still found it hard to imagine that he was now part of this improvised little family.


    Liam was his life partner, even though he hadn''t accepted it yet, and the girls were both really special and lovely, he was glad to be with them.


    Liam noticed him and motioned for him to approach.


    Liam said to him : "Alec, baby, come quickly the girls want to go out on the terrace to see the take off."


    Alec put his arm around Liam''s waist, and Liam gave him a quick kiss on the lips. Then they followed the girls out onto the terrace, and watched all together the giant bird take off.

 Chapter 47 - The Divine Door

    Celia was amazed by this new world, the takeoff went smoothly thanks to the force field around the complex. They felt no pressure and were able to take full advantage of the magnificent scenery before them.


    Very quickly, Dawn city and the surrounding mountains and forests vanished, giving way to the vastness of the sky. The giant bird was flying above the clouds, Celia had already flown in her other life, so she had already seen this, the endless sea of white clouds, and the flawless blue sky that lay above it.


    But, at that moment, a sense of inner peace took hold of her, the fact of being in the open air thanks to the force field and not being locked in a plane made this experience exceptional.


    Anaya hugged her from behind and rested her head in the crook of her neck and kissed her just there where the skin was so sensitive, nothing could have been more perfect.


    Liam let them enjoy this privileged moment for a good half an hour, then ended up asking them, consumed with curiosity : "My little darlings, it''s time to tell Alec and me what happened in the dimension, by the way you prefer that we speak in the living room or directly in the dimension ?"


    Alec who didn''t know yet that something happened asked : "Did something happen while we weren''t here ?"


    Celia turned to them, then to Anaya, whom she kissed tenderly on the lips and replied : "Well, i think it''s better if we go straight to the dimension, we have to show you several things."


    The boys held out their hands to the girls and they found themselves in the dimension near the lake.


    Liam and Alec looked around with their eyes and mouths wide open so shocked at what they were seeing that they ended both to be speechless.


    Looking at the fields of magic herbs, it was Liam who had the biggest reaction, he whispered more to himself than to the others : "It''s impossible right, most of the magic herbs were far from to be mature yet ..."


    He looked at the girls with disbelief and asked : "What happened exactly here ?"


    Anaya before answering lowered her top a bit so that Liam and Alec could see that her mark had turned silver, Celia did the same with the top of her maxi dress, to confirm that their mark had evolved from gold to silver.


    Celia looked at Anaya, and nodded to tell her that she could begin the explanation.


    The boys were speechless again, how many surprises the girls had in store for them, it had only been four hours since their last separation, but what the hell had happened, Liam wondered.


    Anaya said to Alec : "We promised Liam we wouldn''t go into details, but before I explain everything to the both of you, I have a question for you Alec.


    It''s about our bond to Cel and me, Liam told us about the life partner''s bond and i would like to know if we can increase our potential by making love ?


    Liam don''t look at me like that, it is a very serious question, it had already been twice that Celia enters her sea of consciousness and increased her grade after we had made love."


    Liam raised his hand to prevent Alec from answering and asked : "Hold on ! Celia, have you changed of grade again ?"


    Celia reminded him : "Liam, you promised me you wouldn''t look at me like that anymore, you know I don''t do it on purpose."


    Liam said to her : "Sorry Cel, I said I would try, and by no means i take you for a monster, all right ? So tell me sweetheart,  what happened exactly !"


    Celia was really curious to know Alec''s answer so she said to Liam : "I will answer you Liam, but I also want to hear Alec''s answer, Anaya is right, this is the second time this has happened after we made love."


    Liam nodded and Celia continued : "I moved up to grade three, the first three spheres turned colored, red, orange and yellow.


    I remained unconscious for two hours and while I was absorbing the spiritual energies from the dimension and from the lake to fill the spheres, Anaya told me that a symbol appeared between my eyebrows, right where the point spiritual is.


    Just before it disappeared, a flash of light have come out of that symbol and spread throughout the dimension, Anaya could tell you more about it, I was still unconscious at this time."


    Anaya then continued the explanation : "I have drawn the symbol."


    She showed them a sketch she had made in her drawing book and explained to them : "After this flash of light, I saw the magic herbs ripen at a crazy speed, and the symbol finally disappeared after that. Cel woke up half an hour later, she was the one who saw that our mark had turned silver, I didn''t feel any change at all."


    Liam was looking at the symbol Anaya had drawn and he looked at Alec gravely. Alec also had a serious look on his face and he said looking at Liam : "Are you telling them or should I ?"


    Liam thought about it then replied to him : "Answer their question first, I can''t do it for you, then explain to them what this symbol is and the whole story behind it."


    Celia and Anaya were surprised by this last sentence, that symbol couldn''t be something bad, could it ? Now they were really curious.


    Alec began : "Life partners are extremely rare, I don''t really have a comparison to help you. I don''t know if having sex can help you increase your potential or if it''s something else that triggers it.


    It could just be a too strong emotion, Liam told me that Anaya''s mark was practically spread all over her body when she heard the story of your death, making love may have nothing to do with that."


    Celia thought about it and said : "You are right, it must be related to our emotions. You can go on, what is this symbol, and why did Naya feel nothing when her potential changed from gold to silver ?"


    So Alec continued : "I will answer your second question first, I think Naya''s potential has increased thanks to you. With Liam we have already discussed this before, and he explained to me that you refused that one of your two energies will be tame by the other and that you would rather let them learn from each other and become stronger.


    I think the energies inside Anaya learn from yours as your potential is greater, when you have absorbed this large amount of spiritual energy, there are two possible explanations, either you have transmitted part of this energy to Anaya without realizing it, or it is the energies inside Anaya which drew on this too full of energy.


    I would lean more towards the second explanation, and the fact that you wanted your energies to learn from each other must have directly impacted Anaya''s potential and made it evolve, which is why she did not feel anything, all of this have been done unconsciously."


    Anaya asked to be sure : "You mean basically mixing our energies, also binds our potentials. Celia will pull me up whenever her potential will increase."


    Alec confirmed with a nod. Afterwards Alec hesitated, he became very serious again and said to them : "Celia, the symbol that appeared between your eyebrows is called "the divine door", and it has only appeared once in history.


    I already told you about Clara, the only mage to have reached the seventh grade of level twelve, so her ultimate weapon was the divine door, all the known portraits of Clara have this symbol on it, if you are wondering how she is dead like she was that powerful, well she sacrificed herself to prevent the universe from becoming the slave of demons.


    A million years ago the demons had invaded and enslaved eighty percent of the worlds in this universe, they weren''t too strong for Clara they were just too many.


    To save the universe she and her soulmate Anna gathered their energies and Clara used the divine door one last time, it is said that a dazzling light would have swept over all the worlds of the universe killing all the demons except those who had remained on their home world.


    Clara and Anna had sealed this world, whom is now known as Inferno, so that the demons could never again invade other worlds and after doing that no one ever heard of them again. Their bodies were never found but it was obvious to everyone that they couldn''t make it out alive."

 Chapter 48 - Family Meeting Is Over

    Liam added : "The flash of light that came out of Celia''s divine door is not just a destructive weapon as you may have realized.


    It also heals all wounds, restores and nourishes the earth, and replenishes all energy reserves whatever they may be.


    To be honest with you girls, I thought this symbol was a legend, you know a tale that had been told to scare us, but considering what happened here, I can no longer doubt its existence."


    Celia asked him : "Liam this isn''t the first time you''ve both referred to this Clara.


    First because of the pentagram and now this divine door symbol, looking at your face, do you think I''m somehow her reincarnation ? And Naya who is the golden dragon and my life partner would be the reincarnation of this Anna, when you think about it, it''s a lot of coincidence, even for me."


    Liam still in a very serious tone : "We do not know if you are the reincarnation of Clara, but indeed, the facts are there. We cannot ignore them any longer, the pentagram, the symbol, the affinity with the five elements, your exceptional abilities and of course your bond with Naya who is the golden dragon."


    Liam turned to Alec and said : "We need a plan, we''re not powerful enough to be able to protect them properly."


    Alec nodded, he understandood very well Liam concerned about the girls.


    Liam stared again at the girls and explained to them : "If the news ever got out that a mage with seven spheres has appeared as well as a golden dragon you would both be in great danger. The mighty of this world and other worlds do not like to share their power let alone have someone above them. You get it ? Right now, you are an easy prey for them, if they found out about your existence, they would will rather kill the both of you than let you become more powerful than them."


    Celia replied : "We understand the situation, don''t worry."


    Anaya looked at them solemnly and said : "Liam it''s only been a week since you took us as disciples, and you Alec, you''ve only known us for a few hours. If you want to stop there we''ll understand, we are well aware of putting your life in danger."


    Alec spoke first : "I think you don''t understand at all.


    Anaya you are the golden dragon, and you will be able to master the five elements, sooner or later you will have to go and take your rightful place. You will have to dethrone this traitor who reigns over the red dragons and over all mystical creatures and magical beasts.


    I don''t know what it''s all about yet, but your powers of both of you did not appear for nothing and I swear to give my life to protect you."


    Liam continued : "I totally agree with Alec, and I already consider you as my own family, so we will try our best to protect the both of you.


    With Alec, we will be your shield and your sword until you are strong enough to stand up for you on your own."


    Celia sighed : "Where I come from, there is a saying that says that great power always brings great responsibility, and another that says, family is sacred. That pretty much sums up our situation, don''t you think so ?"


    Celia suddenly asked full of curiosity : "Alec can i ask you something ? You seem the most knowledgeable on this topic, do you know exactly what powers this Clara could use ?"


    Alec smiled at her and told her what he knew : "From what I know, Clara could travel through all the worlds of the different planes of existence instantly, and she could also create laws in these different worlds and no one could go against it, as when she sealed Inferno the demons world."


    Celia was speechless : "Oh, wow ! It''s a little bit terrifying that kind of power."


    Celia was starting to feel that the ambience was getting heavy so she decided to change again the topic : "Well, let''s stop there ! For the moment nobody knows about us, and I remind you that I am only a mage level two completely harmless.


    Liam, what''s the training plan for the next few weeks, I really want to try doing six basic magic pills at the same time, just for fun, after I will upgrade to level three, I promised."


    Liam was glad that he could think of something else but did Celia really have to add the "for fun" by talking about making six magic pills at the same time.


    He said to her : "Okay, let''s move on to training ! I thought about it well and we are going to make two teams, I will stay with Naya, and Alec will stay with Cel, he has more experience and knowledge than me on magic herbs, he will be more useful to you than me and he will also be able to teach you the basics of martial arts."


    Liam looked at Alec who was still holding him by the waist and asked : "Are you okay with that baby ?"


    Alec nodded and Celia too.


    Liam continued : "With Naya we will stay on the same type of training, we will continue to build and strengthen your body with the weight machines and your physical resistance and your speed thanks to the gravity.


    We will also continue to refine your martial arts and your handling of the dagger. With Celia you will work on the mastery of your chakra which will become essential for the use of the five elements.


    With Alec we will begin to teach you the bases of each of the five elements, like that once you will be upgraded to level four, you could start using them."


    He paused briefly and then continued : "Alec, at the speed Celia is advancing I believe you will need to plant level four and five magic herbs quickly, just in anticipation.


    Celia you will continue to make magic pills and study the red jade discs in your space, as well as the books in the library and everything useful for you that we found in those chests. For mages knowledge is as important as practice."


    Liam stopped and asked all of them : "Does anyone have any questions ? No ? Okay, so I declare that our family meeting is over, everyone go to train !"


    Celia hugged Anaya and remained motionless for a little while, it was a lot of information all of a sudden for both of them. Fortunately, they had Liam and Alec to watch over them.


    Celia''s top priority was always to go taking back her children, and for that she needed to get stronger.


    Liam had explained to her that in order to make a transdimensional portal, she would need to use the lightning element. Luckily, she might soon start learning how to use all of the five elements.


    By the time she will become a level eleven mage, she will likely have mastered the element of lightning.


    Then there is Anaya''s problem which was much more urgent, her beloved baby wife was already in danger, she wondered how the assassins had found them at the auction, Alec surely had the answer, she will ask him the question when they will be alone.


    She took Anaya''s face in her hands and kissed her forehead first, then her adorable little nose, and to finish she kissed her lips with all the love she could gave her and said : "See you later sweetie, train hard !"


    Anaya replied : "You too my love, I miss you already."


    After a final kiss, Celia left for her mage training ground, and Alec, after stroking Liam''s cheek and kissing him tenderly, followed her.


    Anaya and Liam watched them disappear and then walked into the combat ring to begin training.

 Chapter 49 - Spirit City Part 1

    Alec sat in a corner and looked at Celia, she had just said that she wanted to try to make six magic pills at the same time. Alec had never seen a mage make magic pill without a cauldron, let alone several magic pills at the same time, he couldn''t wait to see it.


    Celia had just prepared the materials to make the six magic pills, and she had placed a bottle filled with the lake water at her feet, as a precaution, he thought.


    Alec was blown away, Celia had a mastery over her spiritual energy that would make any mages he knew green with envy, she was reducing into powder all eighteen magic herbs at the same time, then he couldn''t see her removing the impurities from the powder, but he saw that it required a lot of effort. Drops of sweat had appeared on her forehead, and began to descend down her temples.


    About five minutes later, he saw her to change of position, she turned her palms to the sky and the eighteen magic herbs, which she had previously grouped three by three to finalize the six magic pills, found themselves just above her hands, he saw her freeze and she started to turn really pale.


    Alec got up ready to intervene, Celia fell to her knees but hold on, the six magic pills were emerging, once she placed them gently on the floor she collapsed into Alec''s arms. Alec took the water bottle from the floor and forced her to take several sips.


    Celia said grateful to him : "Thank you Alec, this is the first time that I have drained almost all my spiritual energy, going from four to six magic pills seemed a little too presumptuous of me, I thought that, with the addition of the fifty percent of the spiritual energy thanks to the spiritual energy reserve magic pill that would be enough though."


    Alec was shocked : "What are you talking about ? You did it ! You just made six magic pills at once, and with their color I''m sure they''re all one hundred percent pure."


    Celia, thanks to the spiritual water of the lake, was already doing much better, she explained to him : "Even if I managed to make them, it is not the result that I expected. If I am not able to stand up at the end, then it is a failure !


    My reserve of spiritual energy is not yet large enough. As I have already promised to Liam and Anaya, I am not trying to put myself in danger, I just want to be as efficient as possible."


    Celia stood up and formed a triangle with her hands : "Stop playing ! Give me five minutes to get to level three."


    Alec was feeling a little lost, how did Celia plan to go from level two to level three in five minutes her color hadn''t even started to blend yet ?


    And yet, little by little, he saw the gray of her color mixing with yellow to completely disappear exactly five minutes later. What the hell, thought Alec.


    Celia said more to herself than to Alec : "Level three is much better, my spiritual energy reserve has doubled. Alec, can I ask you a question ?"


    Alec who still had a hard time realizing what had just happened answered her anyway : "Of course ! I''m here for that, ask whatever you want."


    Celia smiled at him and came over to sit in front of him : "Did Liam explain to you about the loop I created, the one that allows me to keep my spiritual energy reserve always full ?"


    Alec nodded : "Yes, he told me about it, he told me that you were dividing your concentration in two, one part for the loop that you use to restore your spiritual energy and the other to make the magic pills. Do you want to try something else with this loop ?"


    Celia thought before continuing : "Will my spiritual energy reserve double every time I level up ?"


    Alec said to her : "Indeed, at each level your spiritual energy reserve will double in size.


    Right now it doesn''t represent much, but imagine when you will be at level ten and your spiritual energy reserve will double when you will level up to level eleven, the difference between the levels becomes more and more important as you progress."


    Celia was thinking aloud : "If it really doubles every time, then my loop will be very effective in the future. Alec i don''t wanna change anything about my loop I use it already at it maximum. The thing i need it''s more papers talisman, i have only two hundred green papers, I am the only one of us who can store energy inside but all of us can use it.


    Actually, i was thinking to use it to trade with the demons too, Liam said that they can''t use natural elements, and me i can store elements energy inside those papers. I need huge quantities, like with my loop my spiritual energy is always full i can make plenty of them.


    Imagine when i will be able to store elements energy inside it''s means than you and Liam could use also the five elements, isn''t it wonderful ?"


    Alec was thinking carefully before speaking : "Yes, it is ! The papers for the talisman are not very common, very few mages manage to use them, but you are lucky, in three weeks we will make a stopover in Spirit city, we should be able to find some there, it is a very well-known merchant city where you can really find everything."


    Celia was over the moon : "Super Alec, do you have a shop there ?"


    Alec replied : "Not in this city, why ?"


    Celia sighed : "Too bad, you could have ordered your men to stock papers talisman up for us later."


    Alec put a hand in her head and stroked her hair, he said : "Don''t worry, I have communication stones with me, I will contact them when we will be out of the dimension but we will have to wait for our final destination to be able to collect them, those we will find in Spirit city will be a plus."


    Alec smiled at Celia''s delighted look : "Well, I can see that I haven''t too much use for you at the moment, if you don''t mind I would like to study the red jade discs and the books from the library, let me know when you want to learn martial arts."


    Celia gave him her magic bag that Anaya had prepared for her so that she could study wherever she wanted : "Here, I''m just going to make magic pills for now,


    we''ll see later for martial arts."


    The days training in the dimension passed at breakneck speed.


    Three weeks later, the girls had consolidated their level three and thanks to Celia''s magic pills, their energy reserves had increased by another fifty percent.


    Alec had started storing level four magic herbs for Celia, thanks to the red jade discs he had learned to plant and deal with magic herbs very quickly.


    It took a week for the level four magic herbs to mature, once they were ripe only Celia could harvest them, because to harvest them you had to use spiritual energy so that the roots could be detached from the earth without damage.


    For level five magic herbs, it needed three weeks for them to mature, so Alec and Celia had decided to plant level six magic herbs as well, as the maturation time increased considerably with the level of magic herbs, two month was needed for level six herbs.


    The magic herbs that were planted near the lake were all level eleven and twelve. As they roamed the dimension, they had discovered more patches of magic herbs, but they were all level eight and above.


    Alec had suggested that Celia wait until she reached level five before planting magic herbs level seven, because according to the jade discs, at that point Celia could give orders to AVA, A.I.''s dimension and it could plant, water and collect the magic herbs on her own.


    Alec had also started training Celia in martial arts and they trained with gravity every now and then, Celia had to use gravity level seven to start having an effect on her, she was very happy to learn how to defend herself, right she never wanted to learn how to attack, she just wanted to be a support for Anaya and not a burden.


    With Anaya they began to plan how to fight together using the best of their own talents, after all, after their trip to the Isle of Death they will be attending a big competition and they will be representing the Northern Academy so they couldn''t mess up.


    For their fighting plan Celia needed more papers talisman and after three weeks of travel they finally landed in Spirit city for a short stopover.

 Chapter 50 - Spirit City Part 2

    After these three weeks of intensive training, the four of them were happy to take a little break, the girls had gone ahead and strolled quietly in the shopping streets of Spirit city, the boys followed them at a reasonable distance so that everyone could keep some privacy.


    Liam hadn''t had time to confess to Alec yet but he would have to wait until tonight. Anaya had asked him for two days off to be able to do a surprise to Celia for their one month together.


    So he would wait until tonight to give his answer to Alec, he was pulled out of his daydream by a female voice he didn''t know and who had just called Anaya.


    Anaya and Celia who were looking at the stalls of the merchants in the street looked up at the same time to see who had called Anaya.


    Anaya was a little shocked to find her here, she immediately placed an arm around Celia''s waist in an almost instinctive protective gesture : "Alice, what are you doing here ?"


    Alice couldn''t help but notice that Anaya was on a defensive state and why she was holding Nara by the waist, she had always hated physical contact.


    Anaya was her niece, the daughter of her late sister, the same sister who had brought shame on their family name because she had chosen to join the rebels and not only that she had also married the rebel leader.


    Alice was one of the generals of the current emperor of the red dragons, she still remembered that night when with the imperial guards they had pierced the defenses of the rebel landmarks, her sister had died protecting her husband and daughter, her husband had managed to escape through a transdimensional portal with his daughter, it had taken her six years to find back her niece.


    She had been ordered by the emperor to bring her back alive once her birthmark would have appeared, he even asked her to initiate her to martial arts, the emperor''s plan was simple, he wanted this girl to his side, and use her as bait to finally finish off Dan, Anaya''s father.


    Once Dan was eliminated the rebellion would end, these four thousand years of conflict would finally end.


    Alice had to keep calm and do nothing reckless, her trackers had managed to find Anaya''s trail first in the city of Lights and then in Dawn City, five of her assassins had died trying to capture her and their track after that stopped at the flying bird heading for the Isle of Death.


    The only known stopover was Spirit city, she had been waiting here for three days already, her patience had been strained.


    Nonchalantly she replied to Anaya : "I need something that I can only find here."


    Anaya just answered with an "Oh"


    Celia asked : "Is this woman the one I''m thinking of."


    Alice did not know why Nara just said that so she said to her : "Nara it''s me Alice, you don''t remember, I came to see you twice a year at the orphanage, even though I spent my time with Anaya, you shouldn''t have forget me, right ?"


    Celia with her usual outspokenness replied : "Oh Wow, at least you are not recruited for your intelligence, or your sense of observation, or your acting skill, I hope you are better to fight otherwise it won''t even be funny."


    Liam, who had approached the girls and was standing right behind them, asked Celia : "What level ?"


    Celia answered him immediately : "Her, silver color, based on your level and Alec level I will say that she is still at grade three, she is just a little stronger than Alec, for the other red dragons, they are three black color, five gold color and two more silver one but they are only grade one so it should be okay."


    Anaya asked : "Alec went to play without you."


    Liam laughed and a carnivorous smile appeared on his face : "He''s gone to cover our backs."


    Alice did not understand what was happening but this Nara had exhausted the little patience that was left to her, she said to her : "Nara I can''t tell where all this courage came from and you have become a level three mage very impressive indeed, from a poor girl who couldn''t do anything with her ten fingers."


    Celia couldn''t believe how someone could be so stupid. First, Anaya had immediately known that she was not Nara because of the color of her eyes and two, with what Anaya had told her, it had been seven months since she had seen them, how a good-for-nothing girl could have become a level three mage in seven months, she couldn''t help but share her thoughts with Anaya : "Did you know what we say with my brothers when we found someone really stupid, we said "you hit rock bottom but you still dig more."


    Anaya burst out laughing and Liam put his hand in front of his face and thought : this shameless girl, couldn''t Celia be a little bit less fearless.


    He preferred to remind Celia that the situation was serious anyway : "Cel be a little bit more serious okay, and you Anaya stop encouraging your wife."


    Celia saw that this Alice was literally seething with rage she decided to get serious again, she looked her straight in the eye and said : "And if we stop playing now, I will never let you take Naya, i will rather die."


    She looked at Liam and said : "A fight is inevitable, take us to a place where there is less innocent people."


    Alice had just figured out something, that girl had nothing to do with Nara so who was she : "You, if you''re not Nara then who are you ? And if you think you can escape let me laugh, you are very far to be a match for us. Even with your bodyguard, what a fighter with a golden color could possibly do against us."


    Alice laughed completely hysterically.


    Celia had her mouth wide open in front of so much debility, how could anyone be so stupid, Liam''s true color was of course hidden by his force field, she even confessed to her that Liam had a silver color unless it was too subtle for her.


    She ends up feeling sorry for her because anyway she wouldn''t let this woman make it out alive, she said to Alice : "Nara died a month ago, I found myself in her body my name is Celia and I am Anaya''s life partner it''s all you need to know, Liam now !"


    Liam nodded and took the girls to an area outside of town which was deserted, he was way faster than their chaser, so he took the opportunity to confirm the plan : "Naya you''re sure of yourself, you know that we must eliminate the threat if you prefer to wait for us in the dimension everyone will understand."


    Anaya knew it obviously but she didn''t feel anything for this woman, her family was right there with her, killing all the red dragons that were after her was inevitable like Celia said earlier, she won''t coward away, she needed to be strong to be able to protect her wife.


    Anaya told them : "I m staying here, Celia will need to mix our energies, I won''t be useless."


    Liam looked at them : "If something goes wrong both of you go immediately in the dimension, is that clear."


    The girls said at the same time : "Yes sir !"


    Liam couldn''t help to say : "Fu*k Celia you do have a really bad influence on Anaya behavior."


    Celia could feel the red dragons were near so she said with a rictus : "I will take that like a compliment."


    Liam said : "It was not !"


    Alec appeared suddenly behind them and the rest of the red dragons were in front of them.


    Celia couldn''t help to praise Alec : "Good job Alec, you kill already three black color, two gold color and one silver color, well done."


    Liam looked at Alec to see if there were any injuries and ya he had some, he could see burns on his torso and left arms, his right leg had a deep cut but it was not bleeding anymore, Liam frowned but Alec said to him : "Nothing serious, don''t worry, Celia give me an external and internal healing magic pills it will do it, let''s focus on the fight right in front of us."


    Celia took out of her magic bag the magic pills Alec asked and gave them to him. She took also her green papers whom were fill with energy reserve, fire energy, wind energy and water energy.


    She had learnt during these three weeks to catch the energy from the elements that Liam and Alec could use and she had transformed them in attack spell, she was ready to fight.

 Chapter 51 - Spirit City Part 3

    Liam said to the girls : "You will just support us, i don''t want you to go and fight, Anaya am I clear enough."


    Anaya looked at him with conflict eyes, she wanted to fight badly but she knew she was not their match, and more importantly Celia was there, so she was her priority, she said : "Just focus on your fight, i will stick with Celia, I won''t be reckless."


    Celia nodded to Liam : "Don''t worry for us, with Alec you just have to kill all of them under five minutes and we will be safe."


    Alec joined Liam and said : "I will take both these three gold color and the silver one who is still weak, make sure to kill that''s bitch, she is the one here who is really a threat."


    Liam was still a little worried : "What about your injuries, will you be fine ?"


    Alec stayed focus on his future prey but still answered to Liam : "Celia''s magic pills are awesome, eighty pourcents of my injuries are already heal plus I drank some lake water so I m just fine."


    He turned his head and grabbed Liam''s collar to give him a fiery kiss on his lips, he said : "Let''s fight !"


    Just after he said that, a sword appeared in each of his hands and with a lightning speed he went straight to the last three gold color red dragons.


    Liam said to his girls : "My lovely baby girls it will take me only three minutes max so stay safe."


    And then Liam conjured his long sword he used a green paper that Celia made for them and cast a wind energy spell on it, it will stay active only for thirty seconds but his damage he could do with his sword is three time higher thanks to that spell.


    It was one of the great discovery made by Celia from all her weird experiments, thanks to her they power force were much better now.


    He could see that Alec had cast a fire spell in each of his swords and same if he was outnumbered, he looked like he was having fun, the smirke on his face and the way he fought made Liam felt hot all of a sudden, he thought : damn it, it''s not the right time to drool over him, i have still a bitch to kill.


    And then he appeared right in front of her wanted to cut off her head but she managed to parry it and made a counterattack but when their swords collided she was blown away by the wind spell, Liam didn''t let her have a break he went straight to her using his sword with a lightning speed and with the help of the wind elements he made countless cut on her.


    As soon as the spell vanished he cast another one on his sword, Celia have made fifteen wind energy spell and five water energy spell for him so soon enough she couldn''t parry his blow anymore she fell on her knees and Liam without any hesitation pierced her heart and cut off her head. That fight only had last for two minutes.


    He then turned to see how Alec was doing and three corpses was lying around him, he was staring with wide eyes at the girls who were fighting a silver color.


    ¡­.


    Once Liam had gone to fight, Anaya went behind her and put her hands on her stomach like at the auction, Celia use right away ten green papers with her enery inside to create a powerful shield around them, actually she was not sure it will be enough so she added four more layer for the shield, fifty green papers was gone just like that.


    This shield will stay put for five minutes, probably more because it was her observation based on Alec power and under constant attack. The man with a silver color targeted them, all the other one were already fighting.


    She said to Anaya : "Are you ready to have some fun sweetie."


    Anaya couldn''t help but smiled at her and kissed her neck before saying : "Use all the energy you want from me, when you want me to use your attack spell just tell me.


    My love i m ready to have some fun with you and i can''t wait to see the face of Liam and Alec when they will find out what we were training for."


    Celia laughed, that red dragon guy was trying to pass by her shield but it was not a normal shield, she had studied the book found in the Dual training chest about shield for defense and attack.


    She said to Anaya : "Okay sweetie our three energies are mixed together you can go and fight now, make him suffer."


    Anaya smirked and let go of Celia, she walked till the edge of the shield and she took out five fire energy spell and five wind energy spell, Celia had prepared quite a lot of it, she made fifteen fire energy spell and five wind energy spell for Alec, fifteen wind energy spell and five water energy spell for Liam, she made hundred energy reserve for herself and twenty each elements spell for Anaya.


    Anaya stuck those attacks spell on their shield and then she said : "Disperse."


    The shield change of color and Anaya put her hands on it, she directed all that energy against their ennemy, using the wind energy to increase the damage of the fire energy, that man tried to put a shield to protect him, but may be he was too confused of how they could attack him with their shield, his own have been broken easly by Anaya and that man was burned badly.


    Anaya used five more wind energy spell and five water one. She used the wind to transforme the water into ice and she sent flying hundreds of ice piks right in the man body trying to target the vital points Liam had taught her.


    Once she used all those ice piks, she made right away hundred more of it and at the end of this second waves of attacks the man couldn''t protect himself and at least ten picks pierced him all came in his vital points, the man fell on the ground dead.


    Anaya turned to see how Celia was going and she were very pale, she took out from her magic bag a bottle of the lake water and give some to her first before dinking some for herself too, Celia dispersed her spiritual energy and the shield disappeared.


    Both Liam and Alec checked on the girls and with a sigh of relief saw that everything were under their control.


    Liam was very upset he said to them : "What the fuc*ing hell ? Didn''t i tell you to let us handle that with Alec and by the way how did you do that ?"


    Alec was not angry just amazed by them, he asked : "When did you train to get that kind of result, it''s completely awesome."


    Liam shouted at Alec : "Babe !"


    Celia laughed and said to Liam : "Big brother don''t be upset okay, i know you have been worried but with Anaya we had trained hard to get this result, so can''t you just praise us instead ?"


    Alec came to their rescue, he took Liam in his arms and kissed him tenderly, he said to him : "Look at me my Liam, we are all fine, no one is hurt and the threat has just been eradicated, now it''s not the right time to pout, we only have a few hours ahead of us before the giant flying bird takes off again, and given the effectiveness of Celia''s spells, I hope we could find talisman papers in this city, it will be great, that was impressive girls really."


    Liam sighed and said : "Okay I get it, girls you did a great job, but next time let me know in advance so I will worry less."


    Celia winked at Alec and said to him : "Alec you really are the best."


    After few seconds she added : "Okay guys, let''s go back to the city we still have some shopping to do."

 Chapter 52 - Spirit City Part 4

    The boys took them back to the shopping streets of Spirit city. Alec through his communication stone asked his subordinates for information on where they might find talisman papers, he had obtained the name of a shop where it was most likely to find some, this shop was called "magic and spell" and it was right in front of them.


    Celia was very excited, she said : "Let''s go and hurry !"


    The three of them looked at each other and sighed before following her, if Anaya was addicted to weapons, Celia was addicted to magic.


    Once in the shop, Celia walked straight to the counter and asked the saleswoman : "Excuse me, do you have any talisman papers here ?"


    The saleswoman looked at them surprised and replied : "Indeed, I have a large quantity, I bought this shop not long ago and I found a large quantity of talisman papers, how many do you need ?"


    Celia was almost rubbing her hands impatiently as she replied : "We will take all your stock, no matter how many you have, we take them all."


    The saleswoman who was in fact the owner of this shop could not believe it, it was more than unexpected, if it was up to her, she would have never had invested in talisman papers, too few mages can use it, so there was not much demand.


    Coming out of her daydream, she said to her with a smile : "I''ll be right back and wait for me there, please."


    Celia nodded and as the woman went to get the talisman papers she scanned the shop just in case, may be she could find something with a silver halo.


    Anaya had observed her and she could guess what she was doing, she approached her wife and whispered in her ear : "Did you find something interesting ?"


    Celia turned and her lips fell inches from Anaya''s lips, she said, staring at her mouth-watering lips : "Yeah, I just stumbled upon something really irresistible."


    Anaya did not have time to respond to this obvious provocation that Celia had already crushed her lips against hers, a hand held her head preventing her from freeing herself from her embrace when her other hand had slipped under her top and stroked her waist shamelessly.


    Anaya grabbed the back of Celia''s head and pulled her hair gently but surely, when she could speak again she reminded her wife : "Cel, my love, do you remember what did I say to you ? you have to behave when we are outside, if you continue like this you will never be able to buy your talisman papers because you will be too busy moaning with pleasure, is that what you want ?"


    Celia was smiling to her : "My beloved baby wife, ask me this question again once I''m done with my shopping you won''t be disappointed with the answer."


    Liam couldn''t take it anymore, they were really impossible : "Girls, seriously, the owner will come back soon so please be good."


    Anaya crushed her lips once again on Celia''s lips and finally released her without forgetting to give her a little spanking for her bad behavior.


    Celia was dying to continue playing with her baby wife but the owner had just returned with a magic bag, she placed its contents in front of them and explained to them : "That''s all I have, this box contains eight hundred medium level talisman papers, you will be able to use spells equivalent to level six maximum, in this one are high level talisman papers, there are four hundred of those, you will be able to use spells equivalent to level eleven maximum , and these talisman papers I have no idea what they are used for, but I can sell them to you for a good price if you want them, there are five hundred of them."


    All four of them were wide eyed in surprise, the five hundred talisman papers were the same as Celia''s green papers, and this woman was willing to sell them all to her, Celia couldn''t believe that she could be so damn lucky.


    Celia turned to Alec and asked him : "Alec you know the value of those products don''t you, can you introduce yourself and make to her a reasonable offer ?"


    Alec walked over and bowed his head to the shop owner in a gesture of respect and then he introduced himself as Celia had asked : "I''m the CEO of the Magic Herbs and Magic Pills group, as you can see I have a lot of experience in business, a medium level talisman paper is worth one hundred gold coins, high level ones are worth two thousand gold coins each.


    Now for the green papers I can offer you a trade, we have a large quantity of level two magic pills, let''s say we trade two hundred level two magic pills of each kind which makes a total of one thousand two hundred magic pills for these five hundred talisman papers, and before you say no, I want to make it clear that these magic pills are one hundred percent pure and they sell like hot cakes, so what do you think about it ?"


    The woman couldn''t believe her ears, it was a real fortune that he was willing to offer to her, but she must have misheard him so she said immediately : "I accept ! I accept your proposal. But I must have misunderstood, you said those level two magic pills were one hundred percent pure ?"


    Alec looked at Celia who was almost jumping for joy in the spot and asked her : "Cel, the best would be to show her your magic pills like that she could test them herself, so she won''t have any doubts."


    Celia tossed him a magic bag and said : "They''re all inside. Help yourself."


    Alec took out all the hermetic bottles corresponding to the magic pills he had mentioned, that is twenty four bottles, all filled.


    He had spotted the magic pill purity tester, he walked over to this device and put one magic pill inside, and after to be scan with the green light the number of one hundred percent was displayed on the top of the device.


    The owner was stunned. As the girls wanted to take advantage of their free time now that there was no more threat, Anaya approached the woman and handed her a magic bag, she said : "As you have agreed already to sell them all to us here is the eight hundred and eighty thousand gold coins owed to you, and the one thousand two hundred magic pills are all there as well."


    The woman got back to reality and thanked them a lot, she made them help themselves to pick the talisman papers.


    She couldn''t believe it, she had just earned in one day the double amount of what the shop had cost her, and it was without counting on the value of these magic pills so special, she was rich she thought.


    Before they left the shop she gave them a book which was near the talisman papers, she didn''t know in what language it was written but it might be useful to them.


    Celia took it with good grace and opened her eyes wide when she saw what it was.


    This book was a high level spell book, there were about thirty spells in total, this book was priceless to her. Celia who had suffered so much in her past life due to lack of money could not accept it for nothing, but the woman refused to be compensated with money, she said that this book was useless to her since she could never translate it.


    Anaya could see that her wife refused to accept this book without giving anything in return, so she offered to exchange it for high-level magic pill scrolls.


    Celia said to her : "You are a genius my beauty."


    Celia then turned to the woman who was frowning as if she had misheard her, and so she pulled out of her magic bag four scrolls of level ten magic pills with their translation, she said to her : "I accept this book on condition that you took these scrolls and it''s not negotiable."


    The woman was about to faint from so much generosity, she thanked them warmly and the four of them eventually left the shop.

 Chapter 53 - Let’s Go Celebrate !

    Back in the dimension after these few hours of relaxation, Celia put her purchases in her sanctuary and quickly went to find Anaya.


    Today, it had been just a month since Celia had met Anaya, and she had told her that she had negotiated with Liam so that they could enjoy the evening on their own.


    The boys will stay in the dimension while they will go for a walk and visit the complex for the first time.


    The last three weeks, they had spent their time exclusively into training, and they needed a little break to spend some time together, just the two of them especially after the experience of their first fight in Spirit city.


    After wandering here and there, Anaya took her by the waist and led her towards the resthroom. Once inside and after verifying that they were alone, Anaya locked the door and slammed her against it.


    Anaya leaned against her wife, she caressed her face with one hand while her other hand ventured lower, much lower, she grabbed one end of Celia''s dress and made her slowly and sensually back up all the lenght of her leg.


    When she finally made contact with Celia''s skin, her hand traced a fiery furrow down her thigh and moved toward her pussy, which was already wet with anticipation.


    Anaya whispered in her ear : "Do you remember my love, when you told me that making love outside could be very exicting, you even asked me to have you in the resthroom, well I know it took a little while to meet your expectations, but we''ve been pretty busy lately, so let me make it up to you now, let my have you ..."


    When Anaya realized that Celia had no panties and was already soaked, she lost control and kissed her brutally, forgetting the tenderness, she lifted her in her arms and undressed herself so that she could press her own pussy against Celia''s one. She began to rub against her, move back and forth without forgetting to penetrate her wife with two fingers, for her to take as much pleasure as possible.


    Celia knew Anaya''s body by heart, and she knew exactly what would make her come. She licked his collarbone with the tip of her tongue while with her hands she played with her boobs, when she felt that Anaya was about to have her orgasm she brutally bit her collarbone and pinched her nipples, the reaction of Anaya was immediate, she screamed at the orgasm that seized her and Celia followed her right after.


    Anaya had put her back on the floor, Celia was still dressed but seeing what condition her dress was in, she could only change it, fortunately their bracelets allow them to have as many dresses as they wanted, but for that she needed Anaya to let her go.


    Anaya said to her after her breath came back to normal : "My love, how do you make each day that passes me wanting you more and more ?"


    She was smiling at her and wasn''t expecting an answer, she continued still very excited : "I have a surprise for you, in fact, I even have several."


    Anaya was still naked and still stroking Celia''s body, her fingers had remained inside Celia even after she put her back on the floor, and as she spoke she was speeding up the movement of her fingers, making Celia moan and made her had a hard time to concentrate on her words.


    Anaya spoke again, looking at Celia like she was going to devour her alive : "After that orgasm baby, I''m going to take you to the fanciest restaurant in this complex. I booked us a table in a private lounge, and I asked not to be disturbed. I want you to wear that super sexy dress you dared to put on the first time we tried those bracelets, and this time I''m going to enjoy it fully, trust me on that."


    After finishing this sentence, Anaya licked Celia''s lips, then she bit her lower lip, she went lower and started to lick a breast, she ended up taking it in her mouth and sucking it, with her tongue she tickled her nipple and she ended up feeling Celia contract around her fingers and like always she felt the most lucky woman to have her by her side.


    Anaya finally withdrew her fingers and supported her wife that her legs no longer carried under the effect of the orgasm, she whispered in her ear : "My love, the party hasn''t even started yet, I''m going to make you come again and again until you pass out."


    Celia replied in a weak voice as she was still trying to get her breathing back to normal : "What a pretentious baby wife i got there ! Sweetie, I don''t plan to pass out every time we will make love."


    Anaya was still smiling at her with a defiant smile. Celia walked away from Anaya while she undressed and had a quick wash, because under Anaya''s care some parts of her body were completely soaked.


    Once clean, she turned to her and changed. She put on that outrageous dress that Anaya had asked for.


    She whirled around so Anaya could enjoy the show and asked : "So, are you satisfy sweetie ?"


    Anaya held out her hand and replied : "With you, always ! My turn now my love."


    Anaya also changed, she put on a black evening dress that fit her so perfectly, a long dress slit on the side up to her thigh height, black high heels that gave her the impression of having endless legs and so beautiful ones, and to finish a plunging neckline, Celia would just need to push the fabric a little to devour her boobs, her baby wife was truly a beauty without equal and she was all hers.


    Celia said to her full of admiration : "Sweetie, you are sublime, if I had not already been completely and irremediably in love with you, I would have definitely fallen under your charm."


    Anaya took her in her arms and kissed her softly on the lips, she said to her : "That''s good to know, because if we hadn''t gotten married by accident just an hour after we met, I would have do everything to seduce you."


    After a short pause she added : "Let''s go my love ! Let''s go celebrate our first month together as it should be."


    Celia let herself be guided by Anaya. On the way to the restaurant all the people they passed, turned around without exception. Celia wasn''t sure if it was because of their outfit and stunning beauty or because they were holding hands like a couple, and she didn''t care, the only person important to her was her baby wife.


    The private lounge Anaya had reserved had a panoramic view of the sky and looked like a transparent dome. They were in one of the highest spaces in the complex, and as Anaya had promised, the dishes were already there, still steaming, waiting for them.


    There were candles lit all over the space which made the atmosphere very romantic, and it smelled like they were near the sea, there was also a small swimming pool.


    The attendant who had received them, assured them once again that they would not be disturbed, and that the sunset will begin in forty minutes, then he went out and left them alone.


    Celia turned to Anaya in surprise : "Have you booked here so we can watch the sunset ?"


    Anaya smiled : "My love, I know you are not a romantic one you told me that yourself, but when I asked you what would be an ideal evening for you, you answered me that it will be a dinner on the beach with a wild fire and watching the sunset.


    There is no beach, but there is a swimming pool. There is no wild fire, but I have candles lit scents that will remind you of the sea, and we have the vastness of the sky to ourselves. I hope you will like our first sunset together, and like I told you this is only one part of my surprise."


    Celia was amazed, the panoramic lounge was huge, there was even a balcony that went around it. Besides the great view and the seating area, there was all that vibe Anaya had wanted to recreate for her. Celia felt like she was dreaming, in fact, it was even better than her wildest dreams.

 Chapter 54 - Confessing Time

    Celia wasn''t sure how to express her feeling she was really moved by her baby wife, so she just said : "Sweetie, that is really beautiful !"


    Anaya was pleased with her wife''s reaction, her eyes were glistening with excitement, and that dress, my gosh, she wanted to rip it off so badly, she will save that for later.


    She made Celia sit on the sofa near the snacks. Anaya had ordered a bit of everything, they didn''t especially need to eat thanks to Celia''s fasting magic pill, but they could still enjoy a good meal.


    Anaya settled herself very close to Celia and dinner began in a more than sensual ambience.


    Anaya fed Celia and Celia fed Anaya, they both knew what each other liked best, and between each bite a game of caress between them set in. The fabric of their dresses didn''t hide much anymore, and they had left food aside to devour each other.


    Anaya whispered in her ear : "My love, your dress turns me on too much, there''s one thing I''ve been dreaming of doing since the first time I saw it."


    As sooner as she finished this sentence, she straightened up to look at Celia in the eyes, she grabbed the fabric of Celia''s dress which was split at the level of her thighs, and without taking her eyes off her wife, she pulled brutally on the fabric, tearing the dress down its entire length.


    Anaya smirked, and finally took her dress off entirely. Then she hugged Celia and undressed herself, she carried her to the pool and entered the water without letting her go.


    Anaya brought her to the edge of the pool, and let her slide slowly down her body, in a sensual way, the water was really at a perfect temperature, she told her : "My love, it seems that this is the best vviewto watch the sunset."


    Celia snuggled up in her arms and said : "It couldn''t be more perfect."


    Celia had never really taken the time to watch a sunset, and it was truly an unforgettable experience. They were able to see all the shades from orange yellow to pink which became purple then blue and finally the starry night appeared in all its splendor.


    Once this show was over, they bathed and made love a few more times. Anaya pulled her out of the water and asked her to get dressed as the rest of her surprise was in their penthouse.


    When Celia opened the door to their penthouse, she saw a path of red petals, she looked at Anaya and blushed for the first time since a very long time. Celia was not expecting that at all, this evening was really like in a movie, she had never had this kind of experience, to be honest, she did not really know why she was blushing, is it that she felt embarrassed to receive so much attention from Anaya ? Was she just happy ?


    She eventually walked in and followed the path of red petals, never letting go of Anaya''s hand. This path led to their room, and their door was open, there were also red petals on the bed and candles were lit all over their room.


    Celia looked at Anaya, her heart was beating faster and she couldn''t help asking her full of curiosity : "Sweetie, what''s all this ? Not that I''m complaining but it''s not a bit too much ..."


    Anaya laughed and said : "This my love, this is our honeymoon. We''ve been married for a month now, but we haven''t had our honeymoon yet, it was the perfect opportunity."


    Anaya took Celia in her arms and positioned her legs on either side of her waist, she put her hands on her buttocks and walked over to the bed. She laid her wife on the bed and leaned against her perfect body, she said to her : "My love, the real surprise is that I negotiated our honeymoon with Liam, we have two whole days just for us."


    Celia opened her eyes wide : "How did you manage to negotiate two days ? Sweetie now I''m really impressed, you''re the best !"


    Anaya smiled at her and went back to covering her with kisses.


    ...


    While the girls were enjoying their honeymoon, Alec decided it was time for things to change with Liam.


    They had sat by the lake and were both deep in thought, Alec touched his arm to get his attention and Liam looked at him surprised, usually he was always the one to initiate the conversation, Alec asked him : "Is there something or someone holding you back from refusing our union ?"


    Liam smiled at him : "There was one thing yes, but after giving it a lot of thought I decided it didn''t really matter, and don''t worry about someone, there is no one in my life."


    Alec continued : "Was that thing your demonic side ?"


    Liam was surprised once again, he asked him : "Since how long have you noticed it ?"


    Alec answered him honestly : "As soon as I saw you, I felt it. Just as you felt that I was a mystical creature. After all, mystical creatures and demons are natural enemies, and Celia has said that you sealed off a negative part of your energy, that only confirmed my suspicions."


    Liam sighed : "So you knew that from the start, and there i was worried that you would run away from me if you found out."


    Alec moved closer to him and kissed him on the lips, he was determined to conquer his life partner tonight, he would not back off, not this time, he said with conviction : "Liam, I don''t care if you are a demon, the girls too, otherwise Celia would not have let you approach Anaya.


    With her faculties it was impossible that she did not feel your demonic side when she had scanned you, she told you herself, you gained her trust because you chose to seal that part and she had felt that it was because you were afraid of doing harm around you."


    Liam was really grateful to Alec for not showing any sign of disgust, he decided to tell him everything and eventually confess even though he hadn''t imagined doing it that way, did that really matter ?


    Liam looked at him in his eyes and confessed : "I am a hybrid, my father was a demon and my mother was a fighter. My parents came to live here in Eben so that they could be free to love each other, but my father''s family found them and slaughtered them, I had already entered to the northern academy at that time and they were the ones who protected me.


    I have never used my demonic side and I do not want to use it. I don''t know if my father''s family will come back to finish the job, their last attack was a thousand years ago and I barely escaped it, it took me over a hundred years to heal from my injuries."


    Liam took Alec''s face in his hands and kissed him for a long time, tasting every inch of his lips, he finally pulled away and asked : "Even knowing that, are you ready to unite with me ?"


    Alec pushed Liam to the ground and pressed his body against his, to show him how much he wanted him, he was alreaday so hard that Liam couldn''t don''t feel it, he said to him : "Take my word for it, your family is less twisted than mine, now it is me who is afraid that you will run away from me."


    Alec kissed him fiercely, forcing the barrier of those teeth, his tongue invading Liam''s mouth. With his tongue he circled around Liam''s tongue, captured and sucked it until Liam moaned in pleasure and finally pushed him back gently.


    Liam wanted him badly too but he needed to know everything first, so he asked him : "Before we go any further, tell me everything, I need to know. This bond is not an ordinary bond, it is even more sacred than the bond between soulmates, once we have consummated our union, there won''t be any possible return."


    Alec felt his blood literally boiling with desire to own this man who was his, but he decided to trust him and tell him the truth, so there would be no more secrets between them, their bond would only be more powerful.


    He finally said to him : "My father is the current emperor of the red dragons, and I am his only heir. My head is worth a small fortune, I m wanted for high treason and to have spy on behalf of the rebellion.


    Dan the leader of the rebellion have sent me here to protect me, he''s Tarik''s little brother, he''s the one who should be in power, at least that''s what I thought before I met Anaya.


    She''s now the only Empress I would follow, she''ll become even more powerful than Tarik I''m trully convinced of it, and Dan, if he knew about her, he would protect her with all he might you can be sure about it.


    Listen my Liam, normally nobody can get between life partners, but if I have to choose between saving the girls, or you , I would save the girls first."


    Alec had continued to rub his erection against Liam''s and he had only one desire it was to unite with this man, he was dying to thrust inside him and make him moan.

 Chapter 55 - The Union Is Consummated

    Alec ended up asking him the question directly to be sure, his body was literally on fire he couldn''t wait for his man any longer : "My Liam what do you decide ? If you don''t say anything I''ll take that for consent."


    Liam took his neck and kissed him harshly, he was going to let Alec take the initiative tonight, he would let him do whatever he wanted, because it was his first time and he wanted him to remember it for ever.


    Liam was also a dominant which was probably also why he had put off this moment as long as possible. Agreeing to be Alec''s life partner meant he was going to have to make the biggest concession of his life, after all a red dragon will never let himself be dominated, even if Alec agreed, his dragon who was a deep part of him will not let him do it.


    Liam and Alec also had bracelets to change easily their dress so with just a thought and a few seconds Liam was completely naked, offering his body to Alec.


    Alec who was still devouring Liam''s mouth felt the change on Liam''s body. His hands were now in direct contact with Liam''s skin, he couldn''t help but let a moan of content escape him.


    He broke contact with Liam''s lips to be able to fully admire his lover''s body, his body was simply a treat for his eyes, his pecs and his abs was drawn to perfection, he was completely hairless, and his V line below his abs invited him to look lower where he could see for the first time all his man''s desire, his member was fully erect, it was huge and he was fidgeting demanding his attention.


    Liam loved the way Alec was looking at him it was so hot, so he said seductively : "Babe, do you like what you see ? Don''t make me wait any longer I want you too badly, have me babe."


    Alec didn''t have to be told twice, he took Liam''s member in his hand and started to stroke it, he rubbed it up and down and quickened the movement when he heard Liam''s moans.


    It was the first time for Alec and he wanted to savor all his new sensations, he was also very curious and decided to satisfy Liam first before taking his own pleasure.


    He also undressed letting Liam enjoy the view of his body to the fullest, Liam didn''t pray and stroked every contour of his body, Alec then took their two members that were erect and rubbed them together.


    Liam arched back with pleasure and didn''t hold back his moans of pleasure, it was so good, maybe their bond intensified the desire because Liam had never felt that way for anyone.


    He kissed passionately, almost painfully, Alec under the effect of this desire so intense, it did not take long before Alec make them cum together for the first time.


    Alec then did something Liam hadn''t expected, he bent down and licked their cums which was mixed on Liam''s abs.


    This image was so erotic that Liam''s member immediately woke up, taking Liam by surprise.


    Alec looked very pleased with himself, he tilted his head a little more and started playing with his tongue on Liam''s hard member.


    Liam wanted to take Alec''s head and sink his erection deep into his throat but he remembered in time that it was Alec first time so he could only beg him : "Babe, please, take me into your mouth, suck me ... please babe."


    Alec immediately took it in his mouth not making him wait, he felt the warmth of the inside of Alec''s mouth around his member and his tongue licking it relentlessly as he started to move his head back and forth, each time taking it a little deeper inside, he could feel the back of Alec''s throat each time that he swallowed it greedily.


    Liam couldn''t take it anymore he apologized to Alec and grabbed his hair, he picked up Alec''s pace and sank even deeper into his mouth, and after only a few minutes he came again in his mouth.


    Alec had been a little surprised by Liam''s behavior but he could see that his man was mad with desire for him, so he had let him do it his way, after swallowing all his cum he straightened up and positioned Liam''s legs on his shoulders, it was his turn to enjoy now.


    Alec could feel the anticipation and excitement of his dragon inside of him.


    He kissed Liam possessively, almost brutally, he then found Liam''s hole and started to stroke it gently.


    while he was kissing Liam he looked at him in the eyes and started to insert a first finger inside him. It was very tight and Liam tensed a bit under the effect of his intrusion, but luckily he relaxed quickly.


    Alec took this opportunity to insert a second finger into him, he put them in and out and searched inside Liam, when he touched a certain area he could feel the change in Liam respond, he had just found the appropriate spot to please him.


    Liam spread his legs a little wider begging him to continue, Alec felt he was still too tight for his erection, so he inserted a third finger into his hole and Liam moaned with pleasure every time he touched that area.


    Alec''s dragon was starting to growl impatiently, so much so that Liam heard him too.


    Liam ended up telling him between two moans of pleasure : "Alec, stop it now and get inside, fuck me babe, fuck me hard ..."


    Alec had restrained himself long enough, he let his dragon out, he entered with a single violent push inside Liam, he saw an expression of pain on Liam''s face but he couldn''t stop anymore, his eyes had turned green with yellow pupils, claws appeared instead of his fingernails, his dragon wanted this man too, he trapped Alec''s hands above his head and accelerated the pace of his thrusts until that he and his dragon were satisfied.


    After an hour of intense sex and after cumming twice in a row Alec slid to the side and hugged Liam.


    He felt a little sorry for Liam, his dragon''s appetite for their man had taken him by surprise, and Liam had not been spared.


    Liam on his side was completely exhausted, after seeing Alec''s semi-metamorphosis, he understood better why it was impossible to dominate a red dragon, damn it, that had been downright awesome, it had been the most exciting experience of all his existence, and this man was his for ever, what a feast.


    ¡­.


    It was an unforgettable night for both of them, Liam who was holding Alec in his arms told him : "I should have given the girls more days, two days will never be enough to calm the desire I have for you."


    Alec answered him without hesitation : "Don''t worry, we''ll always have the nights to ourselves."


    Alec wanted to ask him a question but he didn''t want to break their romantic mood.


    Liam sensed something was bothering him and asked : "Babe, what are you thinking ?"


    Alec revealed his thoughts to him, he said : "Do you want us to talk about it with the girls ? I mean, about our respective families."


    Liam lifted his chin to look at him in his eyes and asked : "Do you want to tell them ?"


    Alec thought about it before answering : "I''m not sure. The only thing I''m sure is we''ll have to tell them before Celia brings her children back."


    Liam nodded : "I agree with you, right now there''s no need to tell them about it, but someday we''ll have to tell them that our families want us dead."


    Alec laughed heartily, but he went on seriously before saying : "My only family is you now, you and the girls."

 Chapter 56 - Need To Find More Bodyguard

    When the girls returned to the dimension, Celia immediately saw the change in Liam and Alec''s behavior. By concentrating a bit, she saw thin silvery filaments mixed with their color.


    So Liam had finally accepted the Union, Celia winked at Alec and said : "Alec, congratulations ! Between us I would never have been so patient, I m really impressed, Liam is so lucky to have you."


    Celia turned to Anaya who was looking at her puzzled and explained : "Sweetie, we''re not the only ones who got our honeymoon. Liam has finally accepted their Union and they have consummated it."


    Liam looked at her dubiously : "And you can tell that just by looking at us ¡­"


    Celia replied with a smirk : "Of course not ! Look at my innocent baby wife, even though she sensed a change between the two of you, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you got together. If I can tell it does is because I can see silvery filaments blending with your color now, your bond as life partner is already formed, congrats my brothers."


    Alec looked at her in shock : "Can you see the filaments besides the colors now ?"


    Celia was sure what she had seen, so she said confidently : "Looks like yes !"


    Anaya looked at Alec disapprovingly : "Alec, don''t look at Cel like that ! You know she doesn''t like it, and that she herself is discovering along with us what she is capable of."


    Alec grimaced sheepishly and raised his hands in the air to calm them : "Sorry girls, but being able to see the colors of the levels is already an amazing thing, so seeing the filaments is ¡­ Wow ! Absolutely wow !"


    Alec turned to Liam for help. Liam caught his gaze and burst out laughing, he said to the girls : "Ok, ok, enough, stop teasing him Cel and if your wife is innocent my man is innocent in some ways too."


    Celia said in a playfully tone : "Hey, i didn''t say anything, it was Naya who defend me, and ok earlier it was me you''re right i m sorry."


    She was really sorry to tease Alec so much but he was too cute when she was teasing him, he reminded her Anaya so she added with a smirk : "Same if I m sorry i won''t stop to do it, so bear with it."


    Liam just mumbled : "Damn you !"


    Liam finally wanted to clarify thing for everyone so he said : "Alec and I have consummated our Union that is right, and I''m glad that we have already our sliver filaments, this life partner bond is really very powerful."


    Liam hugged Alec and kissed him on the lips before continuing : "With Alec we decided on a few things. First, we''ll explain everything you needed to know about the Isle of Death.


    Secondly, we will talk about training and Celia you will give lessons to us too, I would like to mix my energy with Alec''s but we have no idea how to do it.


    And finally I have a present for you Celia."


    Liam tossed her a diary and she caught it flying, she raised her eyebrow questioningly and asked : "What is this ?"


    Liam smiled at her, he was sure she was going to love it, he explained to her : "You remember the wooden chest you found in Dawn city, well it was the mage''s diary that was inside, thanks to your bracelets with Alec we can now read whatever we want, and this diary will really please you, believe me."


    Celia didn''t open the diary right away, instead asking Alec : "Were you able to identify the magic pills we found in that chest ?"


    Alec replied confidently : "Yes, I know them all. In Stellar, you can easily find magic pills from level twelve up to the third grade, there are plenty of legendary mages, nothing to do with Eben. After, level twelve grade four magic pills and above is becoming extremely rare, even though there are plenty of legendary mages, before I left there were only two that were at grade six, the ones who where in that chest were level twelve grade two."


    Celia asked him curiously : "Do they have any use for us ?"


    Alec nodded : "Not at the moment. Magic pills of level twelve are consolidation magic pills, they can only be taken after you have just passed grade two, to consolidate the basics of this new level. level eleven magic pills are regeneration magic pills, luck would have it that you just have actually sold the scroll of this magic pill at auction, so you must know the effects.


    And lastly, level ten magic pills, there are five revitalization magic pills, these you can resell them because the lake water has the same properties, and there are five potency magic pills, they allow you to go from level ten to level twelve temporarily, between two to five minutes depending on the quality of the magic pill. They are often used while fighting, and they are very popular in Stellar."


    Anaya looked at him in awe : "Wow ! Alec, you''re just too awesome, we''re lucky to have you with us."


    Celia was thinking exactly the same thing : "I''m joining my baby wife on this one, we''re really lucky to have you with us."


    Alec nodded, he was a little uncomfortable with the compliments of the girls, and at the same time he was very happy about it.


    Liam after putting his arm around Alec''s shoulders said to them : "Come on, let''s go sit by the lake, we have a lot to talk about."


    So the four of them walked over to the lake and sat down face to face so they could talk seriously.


    Liam began : "First of all, you should know that this island is a dimension created by an old-time fighter. He died a long time ago, that''s why the force field that usually makes it undetectable and impassable, is getting weaker every year. Now this dimension is open one month every ten years. However, not everyone can go.


    The master of this dimension, in creating it, had added a law just in case he died. Only people with a mark could enter it. Meaning only those who have at least a level ten potential is allowed inside, I''m talking about potential there, because no matter what level you are as long as you have a mark, you can enter it.


    Liam paused and said : "If you have any questions please don''t hesitate, okay ?"


    The girls responded with a chorus of nods, so Liam continued with his explanation : "This island is very dangerous, not only there are some very powerful mystical creatures and magic beasts that guard the very, very rare magic herbs and treasures, but we must also be wary of the other participants. There are many who will not hesitate to kill to strip their victims of their property. We will have to stay together no matter what, Alec and I will protect you."


    Anaya couldn''t help but exclaimed : "Wow, so cool ! Can''t wait to be there !"


    Celia couldn''t believe it, Anaya was literally shaking with excitement, she said : "Sweetie, you know, sometimes you''re a little scary. How can you find that so cool, when Liam just told us that is going to be a real bloodbath ?"


    Anaya still smiles enthusiastically at her : "I need to fight to progress faster. So the Isle of Death is perfect for me, you understand ? And don''t worry, I won''t go for a fight that I can''t win, okay ?"


    Celia laughed wryly : "I m not okay at all with that my baby wife, forget to fight alone, if you really wanna fight, Liam or Alec will be with you, and no need to try to negotiate that will be pointless."


    Anaya had started to open her mouth to try to convince her wife but after her last sentence she preferred to shut up, Celia was a very stubborn person and when she decided something it was very hard to change her mind.


    She turned to Liam : "Liam, once there, don''t take your eyes off her, I m not kidding !"


    The boys burst out laughing, but Liam still managed to promise Celia that he wouldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Liam coughed to regain his seriousness and continued : "Now I''ll give you our goals.


    First, find as many magic herbs as possible, and that no matter what their level. Second, try to find bodyguards for the both of you. Celia can bonding with mystical creatures, she is the only one of us who is be able to it, as she is the only mage in our group.


    Lucky for us, her potential is silver, so she can bond with as many creatures mystics and magic beasts as she wants."


    Celia raised her hand to interrupt him and said : "I have not yet studied mystical creatures and magic beasts, from what you just said I presume that those who do not have silver potential, are limited in their number of bonds ? And what exactly is this bond ?"

 Chapter 57 - Just A Void In My Heart

    It was Alec who answered her questions : "When a bond is created, the mystical creature or magic beast must obey the bearer of the bond who becomes its master. It must also protect him or her, because if the master of the bond dies, it will die too. On the other hand, if the mystical creature or magic beast dies, the master of the bond will suffer for a few weeks or even a few months, but eventually it will return to normal.


    And to answer your first question, to be able to bond with mystical creatures, the mage must at least be a potential level ten. With a potential of level ten, a mage can bond with two mystical creatures or magical beasts. With a potential of level eleven, he can bond with five of them, and in your case the number is unlimited."


    Anaya asked very seriously : "Am I a mystical creature ? I mean after all I am the golden dragon, if I am a mystical creature, can I have this bond with Cel ? If she dies i don''t wanna live anymore."


    Celia suddenly turned her head : "Don''t even think about it ! If anything happens to me you will have to take care of our children. Sorry my love, but it''s not negotiable, and I never want to hear about it again."


    Anaya tried to hide her disappointment, but she also understood Celia''s feeling. Her wife had already died protecting her children, she wanted to tell her that she understood and that if anything happened to her she would take care of their children, but Alec began to speak : "Celia the bond that unites a dragon to his or her partner of life is the same as what I just explained to you, if you die Anaya will not survive, on the other hand if Anaya dies you will just feel a void in your heart but you will live."


    Celia was horrified she felt like she had just been hit with a sledgehammer : "Just a void in my heart ..."


    A laugh escaped unconsciously from her throat, a laugh of pain, she felt like her heart had just been torn from her, she repeated it to make it real : "Just a void in my heart ... it sounds even more cruel said like that. How i m supposed to live with that, just to think about it i m feeling distress."


    Celia was trying to come to terms with this truth but it was tough. She asked Alec even though she knew Anaya was going to take it badly : "Is there a way to undo that bond ?"


    Anaya exclaimed in shock : "Cel ?"


    Liam was also looking at Alec, also wanting to know how deep that bond was it was scary indeed.


    Alec replied in a grave tone : "This bond is even more sacred than the one between soulmates, it cannot be undone, and you have to know that even without a life partner''s bond, a dragon can only fall in love with one person, only once, when this person disappears, there is only revenge that can keep a dragon alive, once his revenge is accomplished he will end up killing himself to join this person."


    Celia wondered if it was the dragon part that was deep down in Anaya who had spoken earlier, she understood better now the strength of that bond.


    She simply said to avoid her baby wife to misunderstand why she had asked that to Alec : "I understand better now, and sweetie even if there had been a way to undo our bond I would have never undone it, okay ?"


    Celia took Anaya''s hand, interlaced her fingers with her, and kissed her hand, looking her straight in the eyes. She tried with that look, to express through her eyes all the love she felt for her.


    Liam commented : "Girls, we''ve just left you two days alone. Cel, can you stop staring at Naya like you''re going to devour her. We haven''t finished our discussion yet."


    Celia stopped looking at Anaya and said : "Alright, alright ! Promise, I''ll behave, you can go on."


    So Liam continued : "Third, there is a legend that says that the palace of the master of this dimension would be hidden under an extremely powerful force field, and that it would be protected by a level twelve thunderbird.


    Thanks to Tal''s detailed map, we know where this palace is, besides, I wonder if this thunderbird isn''t Tal, what do you think Alec ?"


    Alec smiled at him : "I think there is no doubt, the thunderbirds are almost all gone and he was more powerful than us, he also told Anaya they would see each other again soon."


    Liam said while his eyes were beaming with excitement : "This palace is the most coveted thing in this dimension, but no one had managed to locate it yet, Tal may have given us its location but in my opinion it will be protected by a force field or a strong illusion spell.


    Anaya was excited again : "My love, my love, with your super sensory ability, do you think you will be able to detect this palace, even if it is protected ? I can''t wait to see if Arthur is born and if he is fine ?"


    Celia smiled at her : "I''ll do my best sweetie, after all I see things that other people can''t see, so I should be able to detect it !"


    Liam said thoughtfully : "I think even if we fail to locate his final position, Tal will come and get us, so don''t worry about that.


    Okay, girls, we have another problem that isn''t really one. There are only two ways to go to the Isle of Death, once in Night city we will need to move on water or fly. Anaya, you now have enough control over your chakra to move on the water, Celia is the problem.


    There are two options for you, either we carry you in turn, because moving on the water even at high speed, it will take us at least eighteen hours to get to that island. Either, due to your extraordinary mastery over your spiritual energy, you should be able to make wings to fly, for this you will also have to master the wind element and therefore become a level four mage."


    Celia was skeptical : "I have several questions. Why don''t we use a boat or a flying bird to get to this island. And, I thought we would arrive directly on the Isle of death, but finally we are going to land in Night city ¡­"


    It was Alec who answered Celia : "Indeed we are going to land in Night city, I have a shop there, we can go and sell your magic pills and collect the magic herbs that my men managed to find.


    With Liam we calculated that we would arrive four days before the opening of the Isle of Death, that will give us time to check the other participants.


    And to answer your first question, all the boats that tried to get to the Isle of Death sank without exception. Since then, all navigation in this area has been prohibited, and anything who can fly, regardless of the breed of the bird, refuses to fly in that direction. We can only use our own abilities to get there. It has always been like this since we discovered this island."


    Celia looked at Anaya and suddenly froze, she was checking the level of her baby wife, then she came back to her senses and ended up saying : "I can upgrade to level four whenever I want, and Anaya can also upgrade to level four if she wants too. Sweetie, your color has almost already turned orange, if you want I can send you a burst of energy to help you to level up ... wanna try ?"


    Anaya was really curious about how Celia wanted to help her to level up, so she said : "My love, I''m up for it, what do you want me to do ?"


    Celia replied with a smile : "Just stay still my baby wife."


    Anaya stood in the same position and looked at her wife, the boys were staring at Celia too, what was she going to do again this time ?

 Chapter 58 - Landed To Night City

    Celia formed a triangle with her hands and condensed a large amount of spiritual energy within. Once the energy ''s ball had formed, Celia held it in her right hand, she put her left hand on Anaya''s shoulder to have a support, then with her right hand she brought the ball of spiritual energy directly into Anaya''s chakra. Anaya''s chakra reserve had too much energy in it due to Celia''s ball of energy and it began to disperse.


    Celia used her spiritual energy to contend it and to send it through her meridians, thereby accelerating the flow of the chakra through Anaya''s body.


    When it was all over, Celia felt a little weak and collapsed into Anaya''s arms.


    Anaya panicked : "My love ¡­ my love are you okay ? Liam, please bring me some water from the lake."


    Liam had already taken a bottle out of his magic bag, and handed it to her.


    Celia had turned ashen and she was losing consciousness, Anaya was so worried than she forgot to breath. She opened Celia''s mouth to force her to drink the lake water, and finally could breath again when she saw that Celia gradually regained color and that her condition was stabilized.


    Anaya forced her to take a few more sips, and then relaxed after seeing that her wife condition had returned to normal.


    It was Alec who broke this tense silence, Celia could move again same if she still seemed desoriented so he said : "Wow, I don''t really know what you did, but Anaya didn''t just leveled up to level four, her orange color is already mixing with red, she''s already halfway to reach the level five, it''s completely amazing."


    Liam was curious too so he asked her directly : "Cel did you send your spiritual energy''s ball into Anaya''s chakra reserve ?"


    Celia looked at Anaya''s troubled face, it expressed all her fear, anger, and distress. Celia said to her : "Sweetie, I''m really sorry, I scared you. It wasn''t intentional, it was the first time I was doing it, I truly didn''t think it would take so much energy. My baby wife, forgive me, I''ll be more careful next time."


    Anaya was still in shock to have seen Celia collapse and pass out, a golden glow appeared inside her pupils when she heard Celia''s last sentence and she spoke to her in a voice that she could barely recognize herself, she said to her in a bossy tone : "There will be no next time, never do that again !"


    Celia could feel an oppressive aura around Anaya, was it the power of her dragon ? She saw the change in Anaya''s eyes, she really needed to calm Anaya before things get out of hand, she said to appease her : "Of course Sweetie, I won''t do it again, ok ?"


    Anaya took her in her arms and disappeared from the dimension.


    Liam exclaimed : "Ah these two girls they are completely impossible, did you see the way Anaya looked at Celia. And they always pretend that we don''t exist, it is very frustrating !"


    Alec hugged Liam from behind and leaned against him to show him that he too wouldn''t be against a little break. As he rubbed himself against Liam, he nibbled on his earlobe and said : "Like they abandoned us here again, may be we could take advantage of it too, what do you say ?"


    Liam moaned, he turned and pinned Alec to the ground.


    ¡­..


    Three weeks after, they finally landed to Night city.


    The girls were now both at level five, Celia could make wings with her spiritual energy, and fly using the wind element, she could use only her spiritual energy but it will drain too much energy, it was not worth it, while using the wind''s element could reduce her energy consumption by three.


    Both Anaya and Alec with the help of Celia teaching could mix and use both of their energies, the chakra and the dragon one. It was a great discover as when they used fire''s element it became ten time more powerful and when Celia introduced some of that strange fire in her green paper the name changed as well and it was now named as sacred fire energy.


    Celia have worked a lot on spells, both the book the woman gave her in Spirit city and the diary of that legendary mage were amazing, they were both related to all kind of spells using mixing natural elements.


    In order to learn how to cast spells it was necessary not only to be able to introduce different energies of the natural elements inside the talisman papers but also to learn how to use these different energies once they were released.


    For example the most effective paralysis spells was the mix between lightning and water, water being used to increase damage from lightning, or between wind and water, wind being able to freeze water.


    Celia could only mixed two elements energies right now, with Anaya they had focused more to learn about lightning and earth''s elements energies as it was the only two elements than Liam and Alec couldn''t use.


    Celia wanted to try to introduce some of demonic energy into her green papers, she was sure using it with lightning''s element energy will give them a really powerful attack spell, but Liam still refused to use his demonic energy, so she gave up for now on.


    Celia aslo found a way to help Liam and Alec to mix their energies and when they finally did it, Alec leveled up to mid grade four while Liam got another sphere in his sea of consciousness, he could therefore be a fighter level twelve grade six but he told her that it was still a long time to go for him to level up to grade six.


    The girls leveled up to level five only three days ago and AVA the A.I. of the dimension made her apparition, she looked like a ten years old girl and she was very cute.


    Celia and Anaya was curious about Linda and Tarik and they asked AVA if they could get some informations about them, but AVA just told them that she couldn''t say a word about Linda and Tarik, and that it was classify.


    She couldn''t have access to these files before both of Celia and Anaya reach level ten, the only thing AVA could tell them it was that a quest will be given to them and it was of the utmost important.


    AVA was very useful, once she spot Celia level, she began to organize the growth of the magic herbs like that Celia could focus on training and the magic herbs will always be ready to use in time.


    To make magic pills was getting fun for Celia because after the level three, there were a lot of differents magic pills, they could use them for almost everything.


    They used magic pills to consolidate their level, to increase their reserve of energy, to increase the speed of chakra in Anaya''s meridians, there was also one who have been of great use, it was one that remove all kind of tireness, they didn''t need to sleep anymore if they wanted.


    Well for Celia these three weeks have been the best of all her existence, it was really fun for her to use spiritual energy and she was really fond of casting spells, she got the feeling that she will never be weak again.


    ¡­..


    Night city was a wealthy city, nothing comparable with the cities they went before, it was as if Celia had been teleported to her modern world but in more futuristic.


    The buildings were almost the same but the means of transportation were different, there was still no car but people got around using flying skateboards, even the way people dressed showed that they were a lot richer than those they had seen before.


    Celia asked full of curiosity : "Have we changed of kingdom ?"


    Alec replied : "Indeed, we are now in the territory of the south eastern Kingdom the currency of trade here is the ruby, and as you yourself will notice the people here are a bit snob."


    Alec added with a smile : "Come on, my shop isn''t far away."

 Chapter 59 - Inside The Armory

    Once in the main shopping street Alec proudly showed them his magic herbs and magic pills shop. It was located right next to a stately hotel and a huge armory.


    Alec explained to them that there were three floors, the ground floor had the magic herbs and magic pills from level one to six, the first floor was reserved for magic herbs and magic pills from level seven to ten and the second floor was reserved only for customers who had enormous wealth, Alec could sell everything in that second floor, as long as it was a rare treasure.


    Everything that was level eleven and twelve was extremely rare, there were also scrolls to make magic pills of level eight and higher and some items that could be found only in other plan of existence.


    At each floor Alec had set up offices to be able to buy merchandise, he never refused a customer, which is why these shops were so popular because everyone could find something for them, not like other shop who chose to sell only good quality magic pills.


    For Alec as soon as you can make some, he will buy it to support those who can only survive by selling them. And then buyers who can''t afford good quality magic pills will come to his shops because they know they could find abordable magic pills.


    The top floor was his living quarters, and that''s where they would stay for the next four days before they could leave for the Isle of Death.


    Just as they passed the armory, an oddly familiar sensation made Celia stop. Anaya who was holding her by the waist as usual also stopped and looked at Celia who was looking at the armory with a frown.


    She ended up asking her, since Celia still did not react : "What is it my love ? Don''t tell me you have a sudden attraction to weapons because I won''t believe you."


    Celia who had not realized that her behavior was suspicious as all her attention was focused on this foreign yet familiar sensation, looked at Anaya as if she came out of a dream and said to her : "My baby wife, wait here I will be right back."


    Anaya was really startled, Celia was really going to let her there to enter an armory.


    She started to open her mouth to protest when Celia turned again to face her with her hand outstretched to her and asked : "Sweetie do you have any money ? I didn''t think about taking any, please um ?"


    Anaya couldn''t believe her ears but what the hell was going through her wife''s head, she still handed to Celia her magic bag and said : "There is only gold coins inside so you''ll have to do the conversion, why don''t you want me to go with you ?"


    Celia was all smiles : "My beloved baby wife, the last time you and Liam found weapons you took hours to detach yourself from them, I won''t be long, I''ll be right back and don''t set one foot in this shop otherwise you will be forbid of dessert."


    Decidedly Anaya could not follow the path of thought of her wife today, she asked her : "How''s that dessert ?"


    Celia who had started to open the door of the armory turned to her innocent baby wife and said to her, showing herself from top to bottom : "That dessert !"


    Celia gave her one last wink before going inside.


    Liam and Alec burst out laughing when they saw Anaya blush from Celia''s behavior.


    Anaya turned to them pouting and said : "It''s not funny guys."


    Liam who had a hard time calm down said to her : "Sorry Naya but it was really too funny, if you want to eat your "dessert" I suggest that you stay with us and let your wife do what she had to do otherwise it will be dead for you, she looked very serious."


    Anaya approached them she was still sulking and said : "Ah I know she was dead serious, damn her, how she could say something like that so casually."


    Meanwhile, Celia once entered the armory let herself be guided by this sensation and soon discovered why the sensation was so familiar.


    On a somewhat dusty shelf she found the exact replica of the dagger she had found in the city of Lights. She took it in her hands and indeed it was the same energy that emanated from this dagger.


    She walked over to the counter to buy it and saw the surprised look of the man when he saw what she wanted to buy, he said to her : "Young Miss if you want I have much nicer ones on others shelves."


    Celia looked at him with a smile : "I''m sorry but my choice is made, how much do I owe you ?"


    The man was a little disappointed but ended up telling her a higher price than the one he had originally set, which did not attempt anything had nothing in the end right, so he said : "That will be two rubies, please."


    Celia had seen in the eyes of the man that he had hesitated to say this price, if this poor man thought he was making a deal by selling her this dagger at this price, well she will let him thought that if it can make him happy though.


    After all the power that was inside this dagger was priceless, she transferred two thousand gold pieces into his magic bag without complaining but before leaving she ended up asking him anyway : "Excuse me for asking you this question but do you know the origin of this dagger ?"


    The man behind the counter answered her very honestly this time and said : "No idea, it was already on this shelf when my grandfather bought this shop years and years ago."


    Celia was a little disappointed with this answer but thanked him politely before leaving the armory.

 Chapter 60 - Some Business Talk

    Once outside she saw that Anaya was still sulking, and apparently the guys had added some teasing to hers, her baby wife was just too cute when she was teasing her, she couldn''t help it.


    She showed her the dagger to make amends and gave it to her.


    She said to her after seeing her eyes wide open : "So am I forgiven my baby wife ?"


    Anaya took the dagger and gave her a peck on her lips, she said to her : "I want a double portion of my favorite dessert and then may be i will forgive you."


    Celia laughed and just to her : "Good girl you will have your reward, dont worry."


    Liam and Alec watched them helplessly, they didn''t know if one day they will get use to their verbal joust but hell it was always a good show.


    Celia looked at the boys and asked them a question : "Guys, do you know how come I was able to feel this energy from the outside ? It''s actually more than that, it''s like if these daggers had an energy signature that I recognized, it was as if it attracted me ... sorry i m not sure how to express my feeling about it."


    Liam and Alex were perplexed it was the first time they encountered this kind of phenomena, it is Liam who ended up saying to her : "Cel, sorry but that exceeds our field of competence, we have no explanation for you."


    Alec nodded to tell her that he agreed with Liam.


    Celia sighed, she asked them again : "Then, could we test them when we will be in the open sea ? That way there will be no risk of accidentally injuring someone."


    Liam obviously was very excited by this idea : "Of course we can do that, I can''t wait to see what kind of power is hidden inside them."


    Anaya said enthusiastically : "Me too !"


    And Alec added it too : "Me too, I can''t wait to test them ... Okay, it''s settled then, we can go now, we will talk a bit about business now before going back to the treasure hunt."


    The girls smiled at him and followed them. Liam had his arm around Alec''s shoulders and Alec held him by the waist, Celia found their couple really harmonious.


    She couldn''t help but look at their colors as well as their silvery filaments, since they had managed to mix their energies, the filaments had multiplied and seemed to be stronger than before. She was still trying to find a way for Liam to unlocked his demonic energy, she was sure that he will be much stronger using it, she needed a plan, she will have to talk with Alec about it.


    They entered Alec''s shop and it was completely different from his shop to Dawn city, like all Night city, his shop look prosperous.


    Alec brought them to the second floor in an special office that was protected by all kind of magic, force shield, seals and some impenetrable spells, it was so well protected because he already told them that  the second floor was really special and only treasure could be found in here.


    They sat down around a coffee table and Liam gave to Celia a magic bag full of magic herbs of different levels.


    He said to her : "That''s all my men could find within those six weeks, they missed only few level nine and level ten magic herbs, but i should be able to get them from my contact in Stellar, i will also send the list for the missing magic herbs from level eleven and twelve."


    He gave her another magic bag and inside were thousand and thousand talisman papers, he told her : "For those talisman papers i won''t ask you anything as compensation as i can enjoy it freely from you, i still want to be your exclusive business partner so i will do as you planed and try to find a way to sell it to the demons but i guess it will take some time for Dan and his men to find demons who are willing to trade with them."


    Celia was well aware of that so she said to him : "I understand, don''t worry, we still have plenty time so don''t rush things, we had to do it well to gain their trust. Also, first we will be selling to them only the talisman papers with medium level, once we will be trusting each other we could sell them high level ones."


    Liam was again impress by Celia scheming plan he said to praise her : "Cel, that''s a very good plan, so smart um, like Anaya said before, i wouldn''t like to be your ennemy."


    Celia smiled at him and then she asked Alec : "Alec what about the magic herbs you found, will be my magic pills level two to five enough to pay you back or should we add some money ?"


    Alec said to her : "It''s already way too much, your magic pills level two and three are enough to cover the cost so i will buy you all your magic pills level four and five at market price, aslo i would like to resell the items that we didn''t use in the dimension, i will take five pourcent of commission from the sells."


    Celia was wondering something so she said to him : "You are the one who told me once that you were buying all magic pills that people could make to help them survive because some could only rely on those to live right ?"


    Liam didn''t know why she was asking that but he nodded, waiting for her to continue.


    Celia then added : "I would like you to take ten pourcent of what you could resell and use that money to add a contract with those who are in need to provide them a monthly salary, you could asked them a certain quantity of magic pills per month and supply them with free magic herbs. If you need more you can take twenty percents of the sells i do not care."


    Anaya after earing her wife felt very proud and very lucky to have a so wonderful wife.


    She said to Alec : "I agree with Cel, you can have twenty percents of the share and help more people."


    Alec looked at Liam and sighed helplessly : "I think they are really clueless about the value of their goods."


    Liam just laughed heartily and said to the girls : "What Alec wants to say it''s ten percents share are already too much for your demand there is no need for twenty percents share okay girls, and i m sure he really like your idea because i do like it too."


    Alec smiled at them : "Obviously i liked this idea it will give me monthly supply too so it''s a win win situation, i will hire some people to put that in order you can rest assure of it and if you have more idea please feel free to tell them i will really appreciate it."


    Like everything was done both of them choose to part way, Alec needed to do some important business so Liam will stay with him while the girls will go roaming in Night city, but not before they have promised them to hide in their dimension if Celia detect any danger and not before taking a communication stone with them.


    Celia thought they were a little bit to pamper by them but she knew they will get worried if they don''t agree with their terms.


    So after visiting the city and played with the flying skateboards they finally decided to do some shopping to buy a bed and everthing they need to make a cosy room inside the dimension, same if the grasses were soft it will be always better to do a nap or other extra activities in a true bed.


    After their shopping they were heading to Alec''s shop when Celia felt a very strong negative energy, Celia thought : damn that energy is too powerful for us.


    She let go Anaya''s hand to take her by her waist and bring her closer to her, Anaya looked at her surprised but without second she nodded her head understanding the meaning of her stare, they were in trouble.


    Just ahead Alec''s shop, blocking the entry were two very tall men, taller than Liam and Alec, they were handsome but their energies were so negative that it gave her a chilling feeling and the smile on their face were really creepy.


    The man of the left spoke first : "Caleb look what we just found ? Isn''t the girls that our dear brother are trying to protect so much than now not only the demon king wants him dead but the emperor of the red dragon clan too."


    Caleb just said with a poker face : "Yeah ! We just hit the jackpot, let''s see what so wonderful about these girls, Aiden you can go first i will enjoy the show from here."

 Chapter 61 - Battle In The Open Sea Part 1

    Celia didn''t think too much, she let out from her magic bag twenty green papers of her own spiritual energy to make a strong shield.


    During their first battle she was only a level three mage, now than she was a level five mage, the spiritual energy inside the green papers was ten times stronger than the one before.


    Once the shield was in place, Celia took the Anaya''s wrists to mix their energies, she gave her a passionate kiss before switching her attention to Liam''s brothers.


    Aiden and Caleb had been shocked by the strong shield that girl just made in few seconds with the help of those green papers, and now that girl was kissing the other one like they didn''t existe at all, what''s the hell thought Caleb.


    Aiden voice his anger : "What''s the fu*k do you think you are doing ?"


    Celia watched them and choose to anger even more this Aiden, she said with a smirk on her face : "Me, I m enjoying my wife''s lips why ? Jealous ?"


    Aiden let out his demonic energy and with lightning speed collided with their shield, he gave his all in that punch but he could break only two layers of her shield and damage the third layer, there were still many more layers to break, Aiden retreated close of Caleb and asked him : "How is that possible ? that girl is only a level five mage, she can''t have the power to put such a shield."


    Caleb answered him thoughtfully : "I think we underestimed those girls, after all the informations we had was than they were only at level three, three weeks ago, what kind of genius are they if they can leveled up two times in three weeks, that''s impossible, and our brother have never been a fool so if he chose to stand by their side, those girls can''t be that simple."


    Caleb added while staring at Celia with this creepy smile : "Smart, she used your anger to call out our dear brother ¡­ Liam nice to see you again little brother."


    Liam and Alec had appeared ahead of the girls, Celia open her shield to let them in and closed it just after them.


    Celia said to Liam with a playfully tone : "Sorry guys, we didn''t have time to use the communication stone, your brother Aiden have quite a temper, i think he has anger issue."


    Liam looked at Celia and sighed helplessly again : "Cel please, do you remember our talk about being less careless and stop trying to anger to death your opponents."


    Celia came closer to Liam and put a hand on his shoulder : "Ya i remembered that i told you it couldn''t be help right, and right now to anger him was the quicker way to let you know we were in trouble, you should praise me instead of always scolding me."


    Anaya and Alec smirked when they heard Celia''s comments but stayed serious, Liam''s brothers were much stronger than the last threat they encountered.


    Liam asked Celia : "What did you found out about their levels ?"


    Celia had already made her assomption about it so she said : "Caleb is much stronger than Aiden based on their demonic energies, if you want a example it will be like Aiden is in level twelve grade one while Caleb is level twelve grade five.


    But that is only an example for their gap of powers, Aiden is already stronger than you Liam, with all you might you could only break one layer of my shield and damage the second one, Aiden with one punch went through two layers, he almost broke the third one."


    Celia added still focus of their new ennemies : "The powers of demons are indeed scary."


    Liam asked her emotionless : "How many layers did you make ?"


    Celia let go of Liam and said to him : "Don''t worry i could tell how they were powerful just by their chills demonic energies, i made right away ten layers for the shield and i was ready to put more in case Aiden was stronger than i execpted."


    Celia added : "I could have been more efficient if you had let me test your demonic energy level."


    Liam sighed she was really the most stubborn person he knew : "Stop bothering me with that I have already told you that i won''t use it no matter what."


    Celia was really pissed off now, she said to him : "No matter what ? Do you realize that when you are trying to protect us you put us in danger, if I didn''t have the talisman papers to shield us we would already be dead. I know you''re afraid to use your demonic energy, but we really need to talk about this issue."


    Alec could feel that Celia was angry so he preferred to get involved : "Cel, enough !"


    Anaya circled her waist and said : "Yes, it''s okay my love, everyone is fine, stay focused on the fight, they have no idea what it is going to happen to them I almost pity them, the problem is that we can''t fight properly here."


    Liam took the wrist of alec and mixed their energies together, he said to celia : "Cel I m sorry i didn''t mean it you know that, I promise that we will talk about it later, okay ?"


    Celia just nodded the battle was ready to begin she couldn''t let her be distracted by this kind of thought.


    Liam looked at Caleb who were staring at his hand on Alec wrist and said to him : "Let''s fight in the open sea, see you there."


    The boys took the girls and brought them to the open sea. Celia''s shield was still in place, she added ten more layers before Alec''s brothers arrived.


    Celia asked Liam : "I have a funny feeling about Caleb, are you sure he''s our enemy ?"


    Liam didn''t have time to answer that his brothers were already there, however Celia could detect his troubled gaze.


    Interestingly, this Caleb might just be the key to fight the red dragons, but she had to wait to be sure, her instinct alone wasn''t enough for this sort of thing, Celia thought.


    Anaya spoke first : "Guys can you let us fight first, this is a great opportunity for Cel and I to test our new attack spells."


    Liam sighed again, why do they have to be always like that, he said : "Don''t forget this is not a training, if you wanna fight them you have to stay inside the shield I m not kidding Naya."


    Anaya looked offend, she said to him : "Since when do i look this stupide to you."


    Liam replied : "Since Celia tainted you."


    Celia exclaimed : "Hey ! that was not fair."


    Alec said to Liam : "Let them fight, Anaya have our energies in her green papers it should be okay."


    Meanwhile Caleb was wondering if they took them as some kind of joke, Liam couldn''t possibly let that baby girl fight them right, it was insulting.


    Caleb and Aiden was watching that Naya getting close of the edge of the shield and she said to them : "I hope you are ready to feel ashame after that fight, losing against two girls who are only level five will be a tough blow."


    Aiden couldn''t take it anymore he screamed : "What the fu*k are you talking about, who is gonna loose ¡­ let''s fight girls."


    After he said that he used the same attack than earlier but Anaya was ready this time she put ten talisman papers on the shield, and said "disperse", that was the first time she was using those in battle.


    Those green papers was filled with lightning and water energies, Celia''s shield was immediately surrounder by lightning.


    Anaya waited for Aiden to rush into their shield again, then blocked him with the water''s energy and created a cage with the lightning''s energy.


    She then put down five green papers on the shield which were filled with the energies of water and wind mixed together, ice spikes immediately formed and she threw them directly at Aiden''s vital points.

 Chapter 62 - Battle In The Open Sea Part 2

    Aiden was completely immobilized by the water element, it was as if ropes were holding him in place and as soon as he managed to move a bit, the lightning element sent lightning bolts at him which paralyzed him for a few seconds, that was damn paining.


    Aiden had never been in this kind of situation, Anaya attacked him using the shield put in place by this Cel, this shield was not only very resistant, it served as a channel for them to be able to attack them, what the fuc*ing hell ¡­


    Aiden saw Anaya throw more green papers at the shield and ice spikes formed within seconds, he saw those ice spikes heading straight for him, he couldn''t dodge them, shit but where was Caleb, Aiden thought.


    Just then Caleb appeared in front of him sweeping the ice spikes with his sword, Caleb then turned to Aiden and he released a great dose of demonic energy. With this energy, he formed two huge hands and positioned them on each side of this lightning cage and finally succed to break it, he diminished the size of his hands made of demonic energy and eventually freed Aiden from this water prison.


    Caleb grabbed Aiden and he retreated in a respectable distance from that damn shield. He still couldn''t believe it, he must have used a great quantity of his demonic energy to deal with this lightning cage and water prison, he wasn''t so sure he could beat them anymore, they needed reinforcement.


    Caleb made up his mind to say to Aiden : "We are withdrawing, and in case you want to argue, this is an order so obeyed without arguing, go to the meeting point, I have one more thing to ask to our little brother, go."


    In terms of hierarchy among demons even though Aiden was the oldest, Caleb was the most powerful, so it was Caleb who was in command.


    Aiden was frustrated but an order was an order he couldn''t go against, he withdrew to their meeting point without delay.


    Caleb once alone asked just one thing to his beloved little brother : "Are you sure of your choice little brother, I could not forever protect you from our uncle, not to mention that you have angered the Emperor of the red dragons enough to be second to his wanted list, tell me exactly what''s wrong with you ? Are you so tired of living ?"


    Liam sighed but choose to trust his brother enough to tell him what was going on : "Caleb, i know that without you i would be dead long ago, i would like to tell you everything but i m not sure yet if i can trust you."


    Liam turned to Celia and asked her : "What do you think about him ?"


    Celia looked at Liam with a strange look then disappeared, she reappeared just in front of Caleb without any protection, she had used the dimension to teleport her in front of Caleb.


    Caleb was disbelief how that girl has done that, he asked her : "What do you want ?"


    Celia then go straigh to the point : "Give me your hand, i just needed one thing to be sure to trust you, it won''t hurt you rest assure."


    Anaya just appeared next to Celia, she said : "Couldn''t you tell me before hand what you were planing to do, do you want me to die out of worriedly ?"


    Celia smile to her baby wife : "Of course not sweetie, look, you know me right, i would not do that if I was not already sure that he could be trust."


    Caleb didn''t know how to react with these girls, why were they so fearless, he then asked : "Who the hell are you both of you ?"


    Celia looked into his eyes and said to him : "Give me your hand first and i will answer you."


    Caleb was frustrated by this girl but let her took his hand, he hate physical contact so it was a tough experience for him but fortunately Celia whatever what she was doing, she did it quick.


    Celia turned to Liam who where still under the shield with Alec, ah damn she forgot to disperse her energy, Liam is going to scolding her for sure.


    She said to Liam : "Hey, don''t look so scary or i won''t disperse my energy, i still want to live."


    She had said that in a playfully tone but Liam still look angry, she decided to disperse her energy and let the guy out of the shield, when Liam stand in front of her with that scary look she said trying to appease him : "I know, i know, i remember, i should not be so careless, so fearless and so reckless right, so sorry about that i will really try my best to change."


    Liam was still really angry but he couldn''t add anything to what she just said so he said : "That''s the last time Cel, if you do it again i will lock you up."


    Celia then said to the others : "He is clean, no ill intent hidden, so to answer your question Caleb Anaya is the gold dragon, and i m a mage with seven spheres and the symbole of the divine door once appeared between my eyebrows."


    Liam added to his brother : "Celia is the life partner of Anaya and i m the life partner of Alec."


    Alec said to Caleb and to the girls : "I m on the top of the Emperor''s wanted list."


    Caleb was even more frustrated now : "Liam what the fu*k, your have bond your life with the Emperor''s son and i knew those girls couldn''t be so simple but it is way worst of what i was thinking."


    Celia said to him : "No need to be so dramatic Caleb, by the way, how did you ended up to the top of the wanted list Alec ?"


    Alec told her simply : "I m the only son of the Emperor and i chose to betrayed him to help the rebellion."


    Anaya and Celia was amazed, Anaya said to him : "Wow, Alec you''re so so cool !"


    Celia added : "Yeah, no wonder Liam had fallen for you."


    Alec was really happy that the girls took it so well, he added : "Caleb, Anaya is the golden dragon she is the only Empress of all mystical creatures, i will protect her at all cost as Liam will do it too."


    Celia then asked Caleb : "We don''t have much time so give me a straight answer Caleb, what do you need to become the demons king ? I can give you power thanks to the talisman papers, the only thing we want in return is your support, what do you say ?"


    Caleb knew Celia was right he couldn''t stay anymore or it will look suspicious : "Give me some time to think about it, Celia can we use your talisman papers on weapons ?"


    Celia answered full of confidence : "Of course you can cast the spell on weapons, we will need to meet again, i would like to try to mix demonic energy with lightning energy it will be a lethal efficency."


    Caleb looked at his brother and said to him : "I need to go little brother, stay alive, the next wave of red dragons and demons will be hard to fight, they will be prepared."


    He then looked at Celia and gave her a red stone, he said to her : "I will contact you with that stone when i will be ready."


    He gave a murderer look to Alec and then disappeared.


    Alec said to Liam : "I think your big brother dosen''t like me."


    Liam said to him : "Who care about that, he will have to go with the flow, if he wants to be a part of our family."


    Alec said putting Liam in his embrace : "Right my Liam, now i think we should go back to Night city."


    Liam bit Alec''s lower lip and said : "Ya i think we need to try our room, you could still work later."


    Alec laughed and pressed his lips hard on Liam''s ones.


    The girls who were watching them like they were enjoying some show, finally decided to disrupt them, Celia said : "Guys, with Anaya we will be in the dimension for some times so do as you please, we will meet in Alec''s shop later."


    Then the girls disappeared and once in the dimension they decided to make their cosy room with their new bed right away.

 Chapter 63 - Dual Cultivation The Meditation Part

    Anaya and Celia after reaching level five had unlocked a new part in their dimension, this new part was completely blank and they had decided to make it a beautiful haven using the element of water and earth, unfortunately with their intense training, they had not yet had time to let their imaginations run free.


    Now that they had some free time, it was time to create their little paradise.


    Anaya was looking at Celia with eyes full of excitement, they were both standing in front of their desert land, Anaya held out her hands to Celia and said : "Go on my love, mix our energies, I will let you create the scenery, and I will make our cosy house."


    Celia didn''t need to be asked twice, she mixed their energies together and felt the power of Anaya''s chakra and her dragon energy running through her veins.


    She took Anaya in her embrass and kissed her for a long time, this kiss was not an erotic one, where you can feel the fever of passion running through your body and when one touch can set you on fire, no this kiss was just filled with love, it was one that gave you the feeling to be at home.


    Celia released Anaya and knelt in front of this desert land, she put her hands on the ground, and began to imagine what she wanted by infusing the energy of the earth and water into the ground.


    The earth began to change, a waterfall made its appearance, the water flowed along the rocks which surrounded a basin filled with water, trees began to grow all around to create a romantic atmosphere, thanks to the vegetation she created a relaxation area where they could lie down and enjoy this space comfortably.


    She added an alley of cypress that will lead to their house that Anaya was going to create, she also made a playful ground so that Anaya will have fun and later on her children will enjoy it as well.


    When she was satisfied she stood up and held out her hand to Anaya for them to go to where Anaya was going to create their home.


    Of course this house would only be a refuge, they did not intend to live only in their dimension.


    Anaya was in awe of what Celia had created, it was really beautiful, she couldn''t wait to enjoy the waterfall and to try the pool.


    They arrived where Celia had left room to make their house and then Anaya knelt down and did the same thing as Celia, she put her hands on the ground and while infusing the energy from the earth, she imagined their new home.


    It was a house with one floor, on the ground floor, Anaya made a living room with a fireplace and a dining table, there was also a space that they could bring into a kitchen if they wanted, there was also their bedroom with a natural pool inside.


    The basin was of course for Celia because her wife really loved taking baths.


    Upstairs Anaya had created a whole space for the children, it really looked like a Robinson Crusoe cabin, they could even go down by a slide and go up to it by a ladder.


    Celia found it hard to contain her emotion, she missed her children so much, it was like getting a thousand stabs in her heart every time she thought of them.


    Fortunately Anaya was there to alleviate her pain and remind her that it was only a matter of time and that nothing would prevent them from going to bring them back.


    Celia finally brought Anaya back to their bedroom and they set up their bed and everything they had bought to decorate their room.


    Then Celia decided it was time to try this book about Dual Cultivation and especially the mediation part while they were having sex.


    Celia had studied this book well and it was about capturing the energy that an orgasm could provide, absorbing it and then directing it into the sea of consciousness.


    Anaya was not aware of what she wanted to do so she said in a seductive voice : "My baby wife, you remember this book on Dual Cultivation, do you remember what I explained to you about capturing the energy provided by orgasms and redirecting it to the sea of consciousness ..."


    Anaya took her in her arms and brought her lips to hers, she said while her breath was caressing Celia''s lips : "Do you want to try to do now, I still haven''t opened my sea of ??consciousness my love."


    Celia had started to kiss her and she told her between two kisses : "Don''t worry sweetie I will help you, I will guide your energy to your spiritual point, you won''t have to do anything just relax and enjoy the moment, how does that sound, good um."


    Anaya didn''t really need to say anything, she was already starting to moan under the fiery kisses of her wife.


    She carried Celia to their bed and positioned herself above her wife as usual, but this time Celia reversed their role.


    Celia had sat astride her and she said : "Sweetie don''t make me wait, take off your clothes."


    Once Anaya was naked, Celia covered her with kisses, her eyes, nose, lips, chin, neck, shoulders, sometimes she would kiss her and sometimes she would bite her, she went down lower and gave her several hickeys on her boobs, one of her hands had started to penetrate her as the other continued to stroke every square inch of her skin.


    Celia was delight her baby wife was so attractive, she was already wet and ready for her first orgasm after only few minutes of intercourse, that was damn exciting.


    Celia remembered just in time that she had to help her to direct the energy her orgasm straight to her sea of consciousness.


    Once Anaya''s walls began to contract around her fingers she said to her : "Naya, my beloved baby wife, once that orgasm will come let me handle it for you just close your eyes and relax, here we go sweetie, that''s so hot it''s killing me to see you like this."


    Anaya was too much immerse in her own pleasure to answer her but she closed her eyes and trust Celia to guide her.


    Anaya let her orgasm come and she felt Celia energy surrounder hers. She felt a strong energy directed into her eyebrows and then she saw it, the vortex right in front of her, she could still feel Celia energy guiding her own energy into that vortex and then the luminous ball appeared, it was exactly the same thing that she had witness when Celia open her own sea of consciousness.


    She knew now what to do and she directed as much energy as she could into that ball, after a really long time that ball finally split into seven spheres, and the two first spheres were already colored, the first was red and the second was orange like Celia had told her.


    She woke up still in Celia arms and her wife was caressing her hairs, she said to her : "Well done my beloved baby wife, your sea of consciousness is now open, tell me what happened I couldn''t see it, i cheated a little by sending you my own spiritual energy thanks to the green papers, so how was it ?"


    Anaya understood better now why she could unlocked her two first spheres, she told Celia : "My love, you''re the most talent person i will never met, my sea of consciousness opened, i have seven spheres and my two first one got colored. I guess it all because of your spiritual energy, that was a great experience, but i feel dead tired why it is like that, the two times it happened to you, you were full of energy just after, i just feel empty."


    Celia looked at her baby wife and explained : "It''s probably because i sent more energy than you should have, the fact that your second sphere is already colored is amazing but i guess it took you too much strength to do it, just sleep my love we have plenty time to enjoy, i will let you play with my body later okay."


    Anaya was already closing her eyes asleep, the warmth coming from her wife''s body drive her slowly to dreamland.

 Chapter 64 - The Power Of The Daggers Part 1

    The girls decided to return to Alec''s shop a day and a half before the official opening of the Isle of Death.


    Alec had finished doing his business and with Liam they had decided that from now on they should all wear disguises permanently when they were outside, moreover these disguises would have to change regularly so as not to be found out.


    To go to the Isle of Death, they had decided to dress in camouflage clothes and that despite a hood, they should always wear their shapeshifter necklaces which allowed to alter their faces.


    As they wanted to try the power of the daggers, they set off without further delay in the open sea. The other participants should not go through the place they had chosen because they had moved away from the quickest route on purpose to be sure to be quiet.


    From where they were there was only the vastness of the sea as far as the eye could see. The boys weren''t too worried that they had strayed so far away, as he could simply hunt down the energies of the other participants to find their way back towards the island.


    Anaya took out the two daggers and handed one to Celia, she said to her : "Here my love, try to free its power, with the boys we will give you some space to do it without you to be worried that we could get hurt, okay."


    Celia just nodded and focus on the dagger in her hand.


    It didn''t please Anaya too much to leave her wife alone to face the power of that dagger, but as always Celia looked confident in her abilities to tame its power, which reassured Anaya.


    Celia, after checking that everyone was far enough away to avoid any danger, began by positioning the dagger at eye level with the help of her spiritual energy.


    She wasn''t sure how to release its power, so she did what she had done with Anaya when they had absorbed the energy of their orgasms, she drew this powerful energy right into her sea of consciousness.


    Then something really unexpected happened. Celia was forcibly drawn into her sea of consciousness and a woman appeared in front of her.


    This woman looked like an angel, she was dressed in a long white dress, her hair was a very pale blonde almost white and went down to her waist, she had the same blue eyes as Celia, three different shades of blue with a golden spot near her left iris.


    Celia thought : shit I hope Anaya will never meet her, this woman was really too beautiful.


    Celia ended up asking her : "Who are you ? Are you the owner of this dagger ?"


    If what Celia was thinking was real, then this woman in front of her was really, really, much more powerful than she was.


    The woman answered her : "Indeed I am the former owner of this dagger and its creator. When I created it I had introduced some of my vital essence inside, I suppose that is why I am able to communicate with you."


    The woman looked around and observed the seven spheres of which five were now colored, the fourth had turned green while the fifth had turned blue.


    This change had taken place thanks to the moment of pleasure spent with her baby wife, and thanks to the absorption of her own energy through the green papers.


    The woman continued : "Really very interesting, such a young soul and yet you have already managed to unlock the first five spheres, really very impressive."


    Celia after thinking a bit was eighty percents sure of the identity of this woman so she asked : "Are you Clara ?"


    The woman smiled and replied : "Smart, indeed I am Clara, and as i can see the silvery filaments which dance all around your color, you have already found my Anna, my golden dragon."


    Celia smiles in spite of herself : "My golden dragon is called Anaya, and yes our Union took place two months ago now."


    Clara smiled back at her but said nothing else, so Celia ended up asking the question they all wanted to know the answer : "Clara, your energy attracted me to these daggers, we found two identical daggers in different places, can you tell me how to use the power that is inside them ?"


    Clara looked at her puzzled : "You could feel my energy through my daggers ... I would like to say that it is impossible since I sealed them myself and that normally no one would have been able to detect an ounce of my energy but you wouldn''t be in their possession if you were lying to me, it''s really very surprising."


    Celia waited for Clara to come to the point and Clara finally began her explanation : "These daggers are very special, they are weapons that can change shape to adapt to different combats, they can literally change into anything you want, sword, saber, staff, tridant, scepter, shield ... you will also be able to freely use all elements with any of the weapons you choose without affecting your reserve of spiritual energy.


    I prefer to warn you that sometimes the dagger will choose itself which weapon you need the most according to the situation in which you will find yourself, let it do if it changes on its own, it is because it is sure that its choice is the best for you. And same if you don''t have any skill to fight, the fighting spirit inside the dagger will help you to handle it."


    Celia was blown away, how could someone create this kind of weapon, she said to her : "Clara you are really impressive, I can''t match you, my baby wife will be very happy with this weapons."


    Clara winked at her and said : "I had created it for my dragon. Anna finally asked me to make another one and she introduced some of her dragon''s energy inside the two daggers, that''s where the fighting spirit came from, my wife wanted me to be able to protect myself and fight under all circumstances."


    Celia smiled at her and ended up saying : "I have to leave, my baby wife must be worried, will we meet again ?"


    Clara thought about it and said : "I don''t think so, after all I have been dead long ago, and knowing that you have found your golden dragon will allow me to leave in peace."


    Clara started to turn transparent and her last words before disappearing completely were : "Protect her, love her, take care of her."


    Celia eventually returned to the real world and she was in Anaya''s arms, tears had run down her cheeks and she was pale, she asked her : "My baby wife, how long have I been unconscious ?"


    Anaya buried her head in her wife''s neck and breathed in her natural scent to calm herself.


    When Celia had started wanting to unleash the power of the dagger, the symbol of the divine door had appeared between her eyebrows, her eyes had become totally silver then she had caught the dagger, the dagger had turned into a scepter that was Celia''s size, and at the end of the scepter she could clearly see the same pentagram as their mark on her and Celia.


    A storm was then unleashed, the sky had turned black and lightning had fallen all around Celia, that was really very frightening.


    Once the storm was over, Celia had collapsed head first into the sea, Anaya had gone to retrieve her but Celia was unconscious, Anaya had tried to take the dagger out of her hands but Celia was clinging to it as her life was depending on it.


    Anaya had never been so afraid of losing her as she is now, she was still shaking and tears had started to roll down her cheeks.

 Chapter 65 - The Power Of The Daggers Part 2

    Anaya still had her head buried in her neck and refused to move away from her, she wasn''t speaking to her either and Celia could feel her tears on her skin.


    She felt caught off guard and completely helpless with Anaya''s behavior.


    She looked at the boys to ask for an explanation, Liam caught her gaze and began to explain to her what happened after she had released the power of the dagger.


    He told her everything, the appearance of the symbol of the divine door, her eyes that had turned entirely silver, the dagger that was transformed into a scpetre, the storm and the rain of the lightning, and finally that she fall head first into the sea.


    At this point in his story, Liam paused and said : "We were too far away from you because of the storm and the lightning, we couldn''t stop you from diving into the sea, when Anaya saw you disappeared into the sea, her eyes turned golden, she pushed us away with a strength that don''t belong to her, and she managed to find you in the sea, I think if she hadn''t been the golden dragon and used that power we couldn''t have found you, your bond with her saved you.


    Celia understood her wife''s behavior better now, added to the fact that she had remained unconscious while she was in her sea of consciousness, it must had been terrifying to her.


    While she was caressing Anaya''s head, Celia told them what had happened, her meeting with Clara and how the daggers worked, like the two daggers were linked they both had to be unsealed now.


    Anaya after Celia''s explanation had calmed down a bit, she still had Celia in her arms, but at least Celia could see her face and her tears had stopped.


    Anaya immediately decided to try her dagger, she gave Celia to Liam for him to carry her, there was no way her wife would tired herself by using her spiritual energy to stay above the sea, and to be honest Celia didn''t even try to contradict her.


    Celia felt mentally exhausted, and needed rest, the lake water or her green papers filled with her own spiritual energy, could do nothing against mental fatigue.


    Liam was now worried too, the fact that Celia had not rebelled against Anaya''s overprotective measures showed how much they could have lost her sooner if Anaya hadn''t been there.


    Liam said to her : "Don''t worry sweetheart you can rest now, we will take turns carrying you until you feel better."


    Alec asked her : "Do you need anything to make yourself feel better ?"


    Celia answered them with a contrite smile : "Everything is fine guys, I just need to rest a little bit that''s all, actually I feel so exhausted that I want to sleep but I''m scared that would worried Anaya even more if I fall asleep."


    The boys nodded and let her looked at Anaya who had moved away to try her dagger.


    Anaya had listened carefully to the explanations of what the daggers could do, after seeing her wife disappear into the sea, Anaya needed to do something to vent her fear and frustration at not being strong enough to be able to protect Celia yet.


    She held the dagger firmly and thought of a pair of scimiters, the dagger instantly transformed not only into two scimitars, but she found already the scimitars to be in each of her hands as she had imagined.


    After that she thought of the energy of the sacred fire and the energy of the wind. One of the scimitars turned red with golden flames on it, when the other did not change of color but there was like a mini tornado around the blade.


    She crossed the two scimitars in front of her and with a powerful gesture released the two energies together, the sacred fire was intensified by the energy of the wind and the damage of this attack was just unrealistic, and as Celia had told her, she didn''t feel any fatigue after using the elements, it was just amazing.


    Celia watched Anaya try out all kinds of weapons and whenever she changed weapons she always tried to use it with the energies of the natural elements.


    Celia ended up giving Alec her dagger and said to the boys : "We also need to test its defensive powers, Alec you will try to imagine a shield and Liam will attack you, slowly to start and if the shield hold up, Liam will do stronger attacks. Anaya is testing the limits of the attacks and we need to know its limits on defense as well, wait."


    She turned in Anaya''s direction and called her, after the third time Anaya finally noticed that she was calling her and immediately came back to her.


    Anaya asked her : "My love, is everything okay ?"


    Celia reassured her : "I''m fine sweetie, I need you to carry me, I still don''t feel well enough to stand on my own."


    Anaya immediately took her in her arms and kissed her passionately, she broke contact quickly enough that Celia would not have problem breathing, she stroke her noze with hers and said in a whispered : "I love you so much ... so much."


    Celia caressed her cheek and said : "I know my baby wife, I m so sorry for whay happened earlier, I m fine now, i just need to rest a bit more."


    Celia kissed her noze then her lips and finally she explained to Anaya that she had asked the boys to test the defensive power of the dagger, like that they would know its limits.


    Liam was the mighty one of them, therefore it was okay to use him to test the dagger.


    Alec looked at Liam and smirked at him : "Let''s fight !"


    Liam smiled at him, it was so excited to test this dagger so he said : "Alright Babe, but after that I will be the one playing with the dagger !"


    Celia mumbled : "No kidding ! Do you realize that you are worst than kids, are all fighters like the both of you as soon as they get a new weapon ?"


    Liam and Alec laughed, Anaya hugged her a little bit more but didn''t react more than that to her provocation. Damn it, it would take her longer than she thought to appease her loving baby wife, and to make her laugh again, thought Celia.


    The boys walked away and began to fight, as Celia had asked, Alec was only using defensive stances and taking the punches.


    After few rounds Liam decided to put a bit more efforts whike attacking Alec. He will use is top strength to make sure the dagger could keep Alec and the girls safe.


    He had the feeling that this dagger could protect them from fighter stronger than himself, after all if what Celia said was true, those two daggers had fought alongside of two legendary caracteres.


    And Liam was right, same with all his power he couldn''t get any scratches to Alec. As for Alec, after a strong attack from Liam he was doubtfully, the dagger had really acted on its own to protect him, it was not the moved he wanted to do but it had been better. It was fuc*king amazing, he needed to share that feeling with everybody.


    He told Liam to stop and get back to the girls who were enjoying a good show.


    Both guys shared their feeling with Anaya and Celia, and like they still have plenty hours before the opening of the Isle of Death they chose to stay here and train.


    Celia had fallen asleep in Anaya''s arms and Anaya had refused to let go of her, so the boys had decided to show some new moves for Anaya to watch and learn.


    When the time was up they left their desert spot and went straight to the Isle of Death.

 Chapter 66 - Do You Wanna Bet ?

    When they arrived at the Isle of Death, there were already a hundred participants there.


    There were two groups of forty persons and two groups of ten persons.


    Liam set up a force field around them and began to explain to Anaya as Celia was still sleeping in her arms : "The two biggest groups that you can see are the Sun Sect and the Moon Sect, the two smaller ones are independent fighters and mages who make alliance to enter the Isle of death.


    I have already explained to you that this island is very dangerous, it is common for independents to come together to protect each other, as for the large groups, once crossed the barrier they will divide to cover a larger aera."


    Liam needed to remind them : "Like we are under disguises i can''t use the fact that i m a master of the Northern Academy.


    Normally just that fact is the biggest shield that someone can get, so we will be probably get into trouble like we are kind of outsider and a small group at that.


    People may think that we are weak and will try to get our goods, so we must stay on our guard, understood ?"


    Anaya and Alec nodded their head and then Anaya asked him : "How does the barrier around this island work ?"


    Liam answered her easily, it was not the first time that he took part of it : "The barrier will disappear for a whole day, this is the moment that all those who can and who want to enter will do it, after this day the barrier will be closed again and only open in a month for just two hours, if you miss this opportunity to get out of here you''ll be trapped inside for the next ten years."


    Anaya asked again : "You keep saying that this island is dangerous, what is the percentage of death among the participants on average ?"


    Liam smiled before answering : "Usually only thirty percent of the participants survive, that''s why the northern academy stopped sending people there, there were too much human loss and not enough rewards to make it worth it.


    Of course people like me are free to do whatever they want, and rest assure that with me and Alec you will be with Celia more than safe, okay."


    Anaya still didn''t understand something so she asked Liam again : "If what you and Alec deduced is correct, then how did Tal get out of this Island ?"


    Liam was really very satisfied with Anaya, she never asked a lot of questions and always got right to the point, moreover her questions were never stupid like the ones that the students of Nothern Academy usually asked him and that was truly hit him on his nerves.


    He explained to her : "Thunderbirds are well known primarily for two things, the first is the fact that they can use the lightning''s element which remains the rarest and most coveted of all natural elements, and the second reasons is their mastery in the art of illusion.


    Tal is much stronger than me and Alec I guess if he wants to he can get through the barrier and he might had found loophole that he can use, otherwise he maybe just got permission from the owner to enter and exit it when he sees fit."


    Anaya was surprised that such a thing was possible so she said to him : "Liam if what you said is true, could I with Cel allow you to come in and out of our dimension whenever you will want to ? It will be so much more convenient for everyone."


    Alec finally said : "Anaya is right it will be more convenient for everyone, may be you should ask AVA she would probably know about it."


    Anaya just nodded and smiled, the barrier will disappear soon and she was getting really excited, it was such a shame that her wife as used so much will power to unsealed those daggers than she was still sleeping after one day of rest.


    She gave her some lake water, using her mouth to feed her, just in case it will help her to feel better, but nothing had changed, Celia was still sleeping peace fully.


    Anaya wondered if Arthur had hatched and if he did, how was he ? Celia had told her that the amount of poison that was left inside the egg was no longer lethal and that he could probably get rid of it alone now.


    She just hoped that her wife wasn''t wrong and that he was fine, after all he was the last of his kind, he had to survive at all costs.


    Anaya wasn''t really please with the fact that Celia had to bond with other mystical creatures or magic beasts, just thinking about it make her feel sick of jealousy, if she asked Celia not to do it, her wife would listen to her, wouldn''t she ?


    She missed Celia, she wanted to hear her wife''s inappropriate remarks, the teasing she was making to everyone, and the fact that no matter what happened Celia always found something positive in it, ah damn she was doom, she was so in love with her that it was hurting like hell to see her like this.


    After an hour or so the barrier disappeared and Liam lead them inside the Isle of Death.


    Liam had made copy of the map provide by Tal to everyone and made them learnt it by heart, he also had chosen a spot that will be their meeting point if they were separated.


    Since Celia was still unconscious there was no need for them to go to check the palace yet, only Cel could probably break through whatever safety measures they had taken to protect the palace.


    So Liam chose to go to a cave that he didn''t know the existence before getting this map, he was curious to see what will be waiting for them inside.


    While Anaya was running with the boys, she felt Celia waving in her arms.


    Her wife had begun to kiss her neck and shoulder, Celia shifted her position and clung to Anaya encircling her waist with her legs, she started to rub against her and her kisses were getting hotter too, she bit her chin and eventually captured her lips.


    Celia kissed her with all the passion she was capable of, she wanted to make love with her right here and right now.


    Anaya ended up stopping before hurting Celia because she would have lost control.


    She then met her wife''s expectations with passion, after all this angst, Anaya was more than ready to satisfy her wife''s whims.


    She saw out of the corner of her eye that the boys had stopped too, she moved away from Celia''s lips just to say these few words to them : "We''ll be right back."


    Then they disappeared into their dimension.


    Liam looked at Alec helplessly and he saw that Alec felt the same, in spite of themselves they were starting to get used to the behavior of the girls.


    Liam decided to take the opportunity to make a daring bet, he was eager to know if Alec would be up for it or not.


    Liam took him in his arms and kissed him languidly, after that kiss he asked him : "Do you want to bet with me ?"


    Alec looked at him surprised and asked him : "What do you want to bet on ?"


    Liam offered : "I bet they won''t come back for at least an hour and if I win i want to be the one who fuck you tonight, so do you wanna bet with me ?"


    Alec smiled, his man wanted to play with fire very well he was going to play too then, he said to him : "I accept the bet, and I bet that they will come back before thirty minutes, if I win I have the right to fuck you all night without a break and without any complaint from you."


    Liam didn''t think Alec would want to bet, he couldn''t hide his joy, a smile lit his face, there was no way the girls would finish in less than half an hour, he was sure to win.

 Chapter 67 - The Cave Part 1

    Alec had the intention of enjoying this little moment of intimacy that the girls offered them.


    Liam was still in his arms and while kissing him he pushed him against the trunk of a tree which was behind him, he leaned against him and intensified his kisses.


    After biting and sucking on Liam''s lower lip, Alec with his tongue made a furrow of fire down his windpipe, he licked his Adam''s apple a few times, then with a sharp blow he tore Liam''s t-shirt into pieces.


    Liam moaned under the caresses of his lover, Alec''s hands wandered over his body in conquered land, and descended more and more until he took care of his erection.


    As one of Alec''s hands was busy rubbing his erection his other hand held his nape and he had captured his lips again. Liam''s body was set on fire, with a growl that Alec is used to hear he asked him to pick up the pace of his hand and after hearing a chuckle muffled by their kiss, Alec accelerated his rubbing against his erection, Liam thought to himself : What a good boy.


    Liam finally cum under the care of his now expert lover, that was damn so good, he said to Alec : "Babe you are getting so good at that, it was amazing. Do you need my help down there ?"


    Alec replied with a chuckle : "No need my Liam, the girls will be there soon let''s just relax now."


    Liam was doubtfully he asked him : "How can you be so sure they will be there soon, Celia didn''t look like she was going to stop anytime soon."


    Alec smiled and with a finger caressed Liam cheek, he told him : "That''s right, Celia will not probably stop so soon but you forgot Anaya. Anaya had been too scared so she won''t let her exhausted herself like that, plus Anaya is worst than you when it comes to treasure hunts so my Liam, I m sorry to tell you that there is a high probabiliy than you will loose our bet, but don''t worry you will enjoy our night like never before."


    If the analyse of Alec was right then Liam had been tricked by his lover, and if Alec''s dragon woke up during their love making tonight, then he will be finished, he will probably ended to beg for mercy.


    Right after thinking about it, the girls reappeared. Alec positioned himself in front of Liam and made him understand with a look on his body that he had to change his outfit.


    Liam did so and whispered in his lover''s ear : "Babe you won this one, i will be fully yours tonight."


    Alec smiled at him and gave him a peck on the lips before turning back to the girls.


    Celia was now full of vitality and she made wings appear behind her back thanks to her spiritual energy, she said to them with a knowing look : "If you are done we can go now."


    Liam was happy to see that Celia was back with her good old provocations, her mental exhaustion was finally over : "Hi sweetheart, welcome back."


    Celia smiled at them and then Liam again guided them through the island. They did not meet any mystical creatures or magic beasts that could be powerful enough to act as bodyguards for the girls, they did not meet other participants either and Celia made them stop several times to pick some magic herbs that she found on their way.


    After four hours of travel they finally arrived in front of the entrance to the cave.


    In front of the entrance, Celia did not feel anything abnormal, there was no fluctuation of energy nor a silver halo, Liam entered first followed closely by the girls and Alec was at the back.


    The cave was not very deep and soon they came to a giant door with lots of symbols mixed up on it.


    There were burn marks and holes in the rocks around it, apparently a lot of people had tried to pass without success.


    Liam wanted to touch the door but Alec held his arm back giving him a negative nod, Alec then took a stone on the ground and threw it against the door, at ten centimeters from the door the stone was electrocuted by hundreds lightning simultaneously, in the end there was no stone left, it had been reduced to dust.


    Celia after having thought about it said to everyone : "I think it is useless to try to pass by force, considering the marks on the walls we are not the first to come here, which disturbed me is that with our bracelets we should be able to read these symbols, right ?"


    Liam replied : "Absolutely, there is no language those bracelets cannot translate, the only explanation is that it is not a language."


    Alec added : "If it''s not a language, maybe it''s a code ?"


    Celia let them talk to each other and took a few steps back, there were several parts of these symbols that seemed familiar to her but she couldn''t determine why.


    Stepping back to get a better view of the whole thing will help her, then Celia suddenly exclaimed : "Yes, that''s it !"


    Anaya surprised asked her : "What is it ? Did you find something ?"


    Celia took the time to explain to them what she had just discovered : "Everyone come here, it''s clearer from here."


    Celia waited for them all to come near her and began to explain : "It''s a puzzle, originally it was a pentagram, the same as our mark with Anaya that''s why some symbols seemed familiar to me."


    Anaya glanced at the boys but apparently she wasn''t the only one not seeing anything, how her wife could put all these symbols together in her mind into a pentagram ?


    Anaya ended up confessing to her : "My love, I see absolutely nothing."


    Celia who had been too excited by her discovery had not noticed the strange look everyone was giving to her.


    Celia as if nothing had happened continued to think aloud : "If we can not touch the door to put the symbols in order, then maybe with the help of spiritual energy I can move them to form the pentagram, yes that is surely the key to open the door."


    Celia still as if she was alone in the world formed a triangle with her hands, she condensed a large amount of spiritual energy and distributed it evenly in her ten fingers.


    With her spiritual energy guided by her fingers she began to approach the door, and nothing happened, so she positioned her spiritual energy on ten different symbols on the door and these symbols turned silver.


    Celia then knew she was right and began to reform the pentagram she had managed to visualize in her mind. It took her only five minutes to finish, once finished the recomposed pentagram lit up and the door opened by itself.


    They were all shocked at what had just happened, decidedly it was hard to be able to shine next to Celia, and again there wasn''t an ounce of arrogance in this amazing girl, she didn''t even try to boast of what she had just accomplished.

 Chapter 68 - The Cave Part 2

    Celia hadn''t noticed the stunned looks of the others or else she ignored them to avoid feeling embarrassed, she took Anaya''s hand and said excitedly : "Sweetie, Sweetie it have succed, let''s go inside !"


    Anaya smiled at her after all Celia was like this, always doing unusual things and not bragging about it, she answered her too excited : "My love you are the most extraordinary woman in the whole universe, guys you come ... Come on, let''s go, let''s go get the treasure !"


    Anaya let go of Celia''s hand and took her by the waist so that she could squeeze her closer to her, they started to walk forward but Liam held Anaya''s arm back, and gave her a negative nod, the same sign Alec gave him the last time before a stone had been pulverized.


    So the girls let the guys take all the risks, Liam and Alec walked slowly and carefully, often testing before going just in case there will be any pitfalls.


    After ten minutes without any accident they found themselves in front of a vast space, this space was at least to make two hundred square meters which was enormous for a cave.


    This cave had definitely been owned by a mage, there were magic herbs everywhere and they were all high quality, a silver halo covered them all, there were also shelves with stocks of seeds and magic herbs ready to use.


    Alec who was a specialist, hissed in admiration and said : "That''s a fuc*ing jackpot ! These are just magic herbs from level eleven and twelve, downright staggering. Celia, it''s going to take you a long time to dig it up, but take your time it''s worth it, okay."


    Celia replied with a smile : "Don''t worry Alec, with the help of my talisman papers and my spiritual energy storing inside, I think I will be done in five days max. But before to start digging them up, let''s go around and check everything, okay ?"


    Anaya completely agreed with Celia there were not only magic herbs in this cave, at the bottom of the cave there was a kind of natural pool and right next to it, it was a pile of magic bag and old books, there was also a large crystal embedded in the back wall, it radiated the color of a rainbow.


    Liam walked over to the natural pool and looked inside, that water he guessed, it must be spiritual water but he had no idea what was its purity.


    He ended up asking Celia her opinion on this water : "Cel what do you think about it ? Can you make a comparison with the lake water in your dimension ?"


    Celia focused on the water but it was difficult to compare like this, she took out two bottles of water from the lake and emptied one then refilled it with the water from the pool.


    Then with the help of her spiritual energy, she suspended in the air the water of the bottles next to each other and began to observe them, the lake water from their dimension had not only zero impurity but it had silver rays crisscrossed it on all sides, as for the water from the pool, there was a very slight shadow surrounding it but it was barely visible, and Celia could also see several light rays but they were not silver and there were only few of them.


    Celia put the waters back in place and told them her verdicts : "I think Alec will be able to sell it for a good price it is not pure like the lake water of the dimension but in my opinion it is of a great quality."


    Liam smiled and said to Alec : "If it''s Cel saying that, then the quality of this water must be exceptional, well we''ll think about how to transport it later, let''s see what is next !"


    Next to it were the magic bags and the old books, they started with the books. Almost all of the books were on magic herbs, there were only three that were a little different, one was on making the permanent engravings of the runes, like the rune of the universal language on their bracelets, another book explained what kind of material was needed to make these engravings and the last one was a dictionary of the most often used runes.


    These books were truly fascinating, they were all eager to find out what was hiding inside the magic bags now.


    In the magic bags they found a lot of money, it was as if each of the magic bags that contained money had been the reward for a sale or something, most of the currency were those of Stellar.


    Thanks to the Stellar chest found in the dimension they already had twenty five millions of each kind of Stellar currency, but these magic bags contained a hell more money in it.


    There were some with rubies as well, that was still a lot of money and they would have to sort them out and divide them into thirds part, one for Anaya and her, one for Liam and one for Alec.


    Actually both of the boys didn''t care at all for the money like the girls let them used freely everything that could be found inside the dimension, so they finally decided to let AVA sort them out and let it be in the dimension for everyone to use it freely as the rest.


    There were several magic bags left, one contained some blue papers which looked strangely like her green papers for casting spells, luckily there was a short notice inside the magic bag otherwise she probably would never have found out how to use these blue papers.


    The notice explained that these papers served as storage but not just any storage, the owner of this cave had written on the back of the notice that each blue paper could pick and contain ten stalks of magic herbs of level twelve, and up to thirty level eleven magic herb stalks.


    Celia was skeptical, how those blue papers could pick magic herbs from level eleven and twelve, but if that was true it would save her a huge amount of time.


    She decided to test one right away, they were very easy to use, like the green papers you need to use words to give orders. You just had to keep them above what you wanted to put inside and say "Capture", and when you wanted to get them back you had to say "release", very easy.


    She tried it on the magic herbs and it had worked, the magic herbs were in perfect state their roots not damage at all, she was really happy with that discovery, there were thousand of those blue papers, it fixed their problem to pick-up the water from the pool too.


    Inside another magic bag, they found all the materials needed to make the engravings permanent on the objects or, like Celia with her tattoo between her shoulder blades, to do them directly on the skin.


    They found in the last magic bag, virgin communication stones, bracelets, necklaces, weapons of all kinds.


    This magic bag was filled with objects that he or she had probably planned to engrave and then resell, as Celia had specialized in talisman papers, this mage had been specialized in rune engraving, that was so interesting.


    Everyone was busy doing something, Celia had taken the dictionary on the runes and Liam and Alec were discussing about these discoveries with gusto, but Anaya, as for her, has been attracted by this crystal with the color of the rainbow on the wall.


    It was like a call she couldn''t resist, she didn''t hear Celia scream not to touch it, she was like hypnotized and her hand finally landed on it.


    Celia had felt a strange energy, it was a very powerful one and it came from the crystal on the wall.


    She turned pale with terror when she saw that Anaya was about to touch it and that she did not seem aware of what she was doing.


    Celia yelled at her not to touch it but it was too late, Anaya''s hand was already on it.


    She rushed to rescue her baby wife but Liam pinned her to the ground, shielding her with all his weight, a powerful shock wave echoed throughout the cave, they heard glass shattering and Celia saw Alec caught Anaya before she collapsed to the ground, she was ashen and unconscious, the world around Celia turned pitch black, in shock to see Anaya like this, she passed out.

 Chapter 69 - The Golden Stone

    Anaya found herself on a large battlefield, on one side there were dragons, some red, some black, demons in their true forms, not like Caleb and Aiden, they had horns, wings or even tails.


    There were also creatures she had never seen before but they all had an obvious intention to kill, on the other side of the battlefield, she saw herself and Celia older by few years.


    Celia looked gorgeous as always she wore a battle dress with the pentagram emblem on it, and her symbol of the divine door was already visible, in fact upon closer inspection everyone on their side were wearing the pentagram emblem on them.


    On their side were mystical creatures, magic beasts, mages and fighters, even demons as she could see Caleb and Aiden and more like them.


    The battle began and then everything becomes a blur, she could only see quick flashes of the battles, she saw Liam being killed to protect Celia, and Alec sacrificed himself by killing two demons that seemed to be protecting one person.


    She saw her own futur version going straight to this person who appeared to be a woman.


    She saw Celia''s tears as she placed Alec next to Liam, she saw her join their hands and recite a prayer that she could not hear, she saw the eyes of her wife turning silver and the symbol between her eyebrows glowing as a terrifying power escaping from her.


    She saw their two future versions unite their energies and their respective daggers transform into two long swords completely golden, she saw them rushing towards this woman and then nothing more.


    Anaya was in her sea of consciousness, she could see her seven spheres and the third was now yellow, how was that possible, she hadn''t done anything yet ?


    It was then that she saw a woman appear in front of her, she was sublime, she had black hair that went down to her waist and her pupils were entirely golden.


    Anaya remembers what Celia had told her about Clara, that she was so beautiful that she was very happy that Anaya could never meet her, Anaya had laughed when her wife had confessed that to her but now she was also glad that her wife could never see this Anna.


    Because, obviously this woman who stood before her could only be Anna, the last golden dragon.


    Anaya waited for Anna to speak first and so Anna began : "We don''t have much time, I guess you already know that I''m Anna, what you saw in the crystal is the most likely future that could happen. The future can never be predict accurrenty because it''s always on the move, but that cristal is very special and it had the power to give the most predictable future.


    With Clara we had managed to seal this evil person that you were fighting in your vision, as well as the world she had created which is Inferno.


    But our magic has begun to dissipate, that''s why demons could find loophole in our seal and open again a new gate to go in other world.


    You have to trust me on that you must kill this evil person and to be able to do so, there is only one solution, you have to unite the heart of the seven golden dragons and unleash its power."


    In Anna''s hand appeared a golden stone, she threw it at her and said : "This is the heart of my golden dragon, you must find the heart of the other five golden dragon and unit them all, the seventh heart is inside you, you are the seventh golden dragon while i was the sixth golden dragon.


    Clara created a plan to destroy this evil woman once and for all, she knew that with six hearts of golden dragon, we would not be powerful enough to annihilate this woman, she had calculated that only with the power of seven golden dragon hearts that will be possible.


    She then modified these two daggers that you have found with your wife and she made them to be able to absorb the hearts of the golden dragons. Only with this power will you be able to defeat this evil being."


    Anna was starting to disappear her last words she said were : "Find the five missing hearts of the golden dragons, protect your wife and you will protect the universe."


    Anna was gone and Anaya still held in her hand the golden stone that was the heart of Anna''s golden dragon, she felt sucked in again and woke up in Alec''s arms.


    Alec couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Anaya had finally opened her eyes.


    He hugged her very tightly and she hugged him back which was weird on Anaya''s part because apart from Celia she always avoided physical contact as much as possible.


    Alec pulled away from her and asked : "How are you feeling ?"


    Anaya was looking around frantically when she saw that Celia was unconscious in Liam''s arms.


    She gently pushed Alec away and rushed towards Celia, she stumbled but Alec was near her and kept her from falling, she thanked him and knelt beside Celia, Liam handed her to her and she hugged her, she asked to the boys : "But what happened ? Why is she unconscious ?"


    Liam told her about the shock wave triggered by the crystal but that was not the cause of Celia''s fainting like Liam had shield her with his body.


    Liam explained to her that it had been over an hour since they had both been unconscious, the two boys had felt totally helpless because they didn''t know what had happened.


    Liam was pretty sure that Celia still hadn''t fully recovered from her mental exhaustion from unsealed the daggers, and the shock of seeing Anaya fall unconscious was enough to make her sink again.


    Liam asked her what had happened and she told them everything, her vision, even the fact that they both of them had died in it, she told them about her meeting with Anna and what she had told her.


    She told them about Clara''s plan, even Alec seemed to ignore the fact that they had been so many golden dragons before her, and the two of them had never heard of the heart of a golden dragon.


    Anaya still had the golden stone that Anna had given her so she showed it to the boys.


    Liam had never seen one but Alec opened wide his eyes, he had already seen two of them, one was held by his father, it was the thing the most guarded in the imperial palace. The other it was Dan who had it, his brother, Tarik, had entrusted it to him before he died.


    After what Alec had revealed to her, Anaya deduced that the demons must be in possession of at least one golden stone or even two, if her instinct were correct then the last stone should be in the last world of the intermediate planes of existence, Elementary.


    As Celia would say, it was just logic, the lower planes of existence must not be able to possess an object of such power, so there was only the Elementary world left.


    She explained her reasoning to the boys and after they all thought about it, they all agreed on several things.


    First, it was to ask Caleb if he knew anything about these stones, Anaya had seen Caleb fighting alongside them in her vision, so she would trust him completely from now on.


    Second, Liam had decided that he and Alec would go after the golden stone in Elementary when the girls will be safe at the Northern Academy.


    Third, they will have to meet Dan for him to be aware of Anaya''s golden dragon and that they will need his help to get back the golden stone from the imperial palace.


    Forth, they should keep for themselves why they needed these stones.

 Chapter 70 - Use Of Anaya’s Artist Talent

    Anaya after deciding with the boys that both of them will use the blue papers to collect all the magic herbs and spiritual water from the pool, brought Celia back to the dimension directly into the lake water.


    She stayed with Celia in it until that the latter wakes up.


    It took Celia a good three hours to wake up. The lake water had healing powers that could rival with high level magic pills, not only could it treat external wounds, but it also had healing powers for spirit, as soon as you are willing to stay into the water long enough for that power to take effect.


    When Anaya saw that Celia was awake, she teleported them straight to their new room.


    Celia who had just woken up in Anaya''s arms literally jumped at her, she cried in relief because the last thing she remembered was seeing Anaya take full force of a shock wave and collapsing just after, being pale and unconscious, that was the most scary experience she had since she was reincarnated to Nara''s body.


    Anaya placed her gently on their bed then hugged her and consoled her until she stopped crying, Liam was right thought Anaya, seeing her fall unconscious had really had a devastating effect on her wife.


    Celia after calming down asked her what had happened, Anaya told her everything in detail as she had done for the boys, her vision, her meeting with Anna, Clara''s plan and how they will need to use their daggers to absorb the power of the hearts of the seven golden dragons.


    Anaya also told her what she had deduced from it and the decisions she had taken in agreement with the boys.


    Celia listened to her story and nodded satisfied with their decisions, she completely agreed with Anaya''s reasoning, there was just one thing they hadn''t taken into consideration and that was the artist talent of Anaya.


    She asked to Anaya : "My baby wife, as it''s still very fresh in your mind you should draw the scenes that you saw, and make portraits of this woman and these two men who seemed to protect her, you should also draw the creatures that you did not recognize maybe the boys will recognize some of them.


    We can also use your drawings to show them to Tal, Dan and Caleb, it will be them who will be the core of the resistance, I am sure about that, like I am sure that if Caleb will join us for this future battlefield that will not be just for the sake of Liam, that evil woman should be a threat for him as well."


    Anaya hadn''t even thought about it but it seemed obvious, she really wanted to hug her wife, but she preferred to start drawing right away before the still clear images in her head faded.


    Luckily she always brought her drawing book and pencils in her magic bag. Anaya took her time and Celia stayed near her the whole time she was drawing.


    Celia used one of their copywriter to scan Anaya''s drawings and placed them in several green jade discs, she made exactly seven copies, four for each of them, and the other three for Tal, Dan and Caleb.


    When Anaya finished drawing everything she remembered, Celia decided it was time to go back to the boys.


    She had worried them enough like that and Celia remembered very well that Liam had protected her with his own body without even thinking about the consequences.


    Liam had already told them that he would protect them and that they shouldn''t be worried.


    But it was one thing to say it and another to see someone that you care of and considered as your own family, shield you with his own body without a care of being hurt.


    Celia also wanted to protect them all, she absolutely had to get stronger as fast as she could.


    When they arrived in the cave it had been about twelve hours since they had left, the boys had already finished collecting all the magic herbs and spiritual water from the pool thanks to the blue papers.


    Celia rushed over to Liam and hugged him tight.


    Alec joined them and stroked Celia''s head, he told her : "Both of you scared us to death, in the future try to avoid passing out like that, it was way too scary."


    Celia smiled at him and hugged him too, she said : "I''m so sorry, I really thought I was doing better, I already promised Anaya that I will not use my spiritual energy for a while this time, everyone can feel at ease now i won''t be reckless anymore, okay ?"


    Liam looked at Anaya and winked at her : "Fortunately your wife is there to watch over you, and put some sense into your stubborn head.


    Don''t worry we will handle the rest for now, if there is any fights you will just have to go straight into the dimension, Anaya have your talisman papers and the daggers to protect her that should be enough for you to be reassured, no."


    Celia capitulated, she wasn''t entirely sure that her mental exhaustion was perfectly over, she said to them : "Okay, if there is a fight I will let you handle it and will go straight to the dimension, Anaya will come to get me back when the fight will be finished."


    Liam patted her on the head and just said : "Good girl !"


    Celia moved away from them and returned to Anaya''s embrass, she said to them : "We have something for both of you, we thought it would be useful to us, see for yourself !"


    Anaya threw to each of them a green jade disc and waited for their reaction.


    The boys after recording the information inside in their memories were completely stunned, and a little bit shame that they hadn''t thought to do it sooner.


    Liam decided to speak first : "I''ve never seen these men before nor the woman, and you babe ?"


    Alec had a flashback when he saw the face of one of the two men, so he said to them : "I already saw one of the two men at the imperial palace, he was coming to see my father that''s all that I know, maybe Dan will have more information about it."


    Anaya showed them the other three jade discs and said : "We''ll try to collect as much information as possible, we''ve prepared already three like the one we gave you, one for Tal, one for Dan and one for Caleb."


    Celia had looked to the cave and seen that the boys had cleared it all so there was no more use to stay here any longer, she asked to Liam : "What is our next stop ?"


    Liam answered with shone eyes : "The palace of course !"

 Chapter 71 - The Way To The Palace Part 1

    Before heading to the palace, Celia offered to go put all their finds in the dimension and let AVA sort everything.


    Once in the dimension Celia called AVA and she materialized in front of her, she asked her : "Mistress Celia how can I help you ?"


    Celia answered her with a smile : "I brought you a lot of magic herbs, can you store them for me please, if there are some that you do not know just continue with the new classification system that I asked you to do."


    Alec looked at her oddly and asked her : "You changed the way to classify magic herbs, they were well listed already, no ?"


    Celia laughed in front of his confused look : "I didn''t change their classification, I just chose a new system to name them, all these different names to remember made my head feel dizzy, it was too annoying, I attributed to each magic herbs an alpha numeric code.


    For example for level four magic herbs it gives this, L4.1 to L4.54, I of course kept their name on their compartment and added my codes in the red jade discs, so that nobody will get confused."


    Alec looked reassured as he told her : "If it''s just that then it''s okay."


    Celia wasn''t sure what Alec had been thinking so he could breathe a sigh of relief, but hey she had other things to do and think over.


    She asked AVA again : "Baby girl, we also brought you a lot of magic bags with lots of different currency inside, could you sort them and store them with the currency we already found in the different chests behind the library ?"


    AVA looked at the magic bags that the men had just placed at her feet and answered her : "Of course Mistress I will do it, where are the magic herbs that you asked me to list and store ?"


    Celia slapped her forehead and replied : "Ah yes the magic herbs, guys, we are going to take them out near the lake, there is more room to do it there, I am also going to make a natural pool to store the spiritual water of the cave, we will need all those blue papers for you to pick up the magic herbs we will find out while going to the palace."


    As soon as she said that, they immediately went to the lake and done all the tasks given by Celia, everything went smouthly and were quickly finished.


    Before entrusting the rest to AVA Celia recorded in a red jade disc the information concerning the permanent engravings of the runes, how to use the necessary material to make them and of course the dictionary of the most used runes, she also kept with her about ten virgin communication stones, a dozen bracelets and more than twenty of these onyx sticks which were used to engrave the runes on the materials, because one onyx stick could only do one engrave rune before becoming completely useless.


    She put everything she needed in her magic bag and let AVA take care of the things that was left as well as the books about the magic herbs that she will have to look when she will get times to do it.


    It was all over quickly and Anaya teleported them outside the cave. Liam led them back through the island and told them that it would take about five days to get to the palace. To go there, Liam explained that they would have to cross the most dangerous place in the Isle of Death, the Forbidden Forest.


    In this forest they had a good chance that they would encounter high level mystical creatures and magic beasts, these creatures generally knew the surroundings well, in the past, Liam had often spared these magical creatures or beasts against the location of rare magic herbs or sealed cave that may contain treasures.


    Before arriving at the palace they would probably have a lot of opportunities to fulfill their first goal which was to collect as much magic herbs as possible and they could also try to looking for bodyguards for Celia and Anaya.


    Celia sensed that Anaya was tense when Liam spoke about the bodyguards, yet she thought they all agreed on that.


    As she was in doubt she ended up asking Anaya to be sure she was fine with it : "Sweetie why are you so tense, are you not willing for us to have bodyguards ?"


    Anaya replied, aware that the boys would overhear their conversation, but she absolutely had to tell Celia what she had on her heart : "I''m not against having bodyguards, I''m against you having to create a bond with them, its makes me feel sick with jealousy just thinking about it."


    Celia could see that Anaya was very serious about it, she had even started to sulk, she was just too adorable.


    Celia told her without any hesitation : "My baby wife, if you don''t agree that I have to bond with these mystical creatures or magic beasts then don''t worry I won''t do it."


    Celia said to the boys : "Guys, you heard it right ? so forget the bodyguards, after all, both of you are already there with us, so there is nothing to fear much."


    Celia caressed her baby wife face and asked her : "Is it better now sweetie ? don''t tense for such a thing i also want you to be the only one i will bond with."


    Anaya didn''t know how to react to her confessing, she had been scared that Celia would scold her and tell her that she was childlish and may be selfish to think like that, but she again had underestimed her wife, fate had really done a good job to make Celia her life''s partner.


    Anaya was more than please she just said to her wife : "Thanks my love, i couldn''t bear the feeling to share our bond with others, and i m sorry, i should have told you earlier about it."


    Celia took her face in her hands and gave her a very long and deep kiss, she said simply : "I love you my beloved baby wife, there is no need to say thanks and sorry to me, but you could make it up with me while we will do our training session in our bedroom, what about it ?"


    Anaya sighed helplessly : "So shameless ... but hell ya no problem i will give you a special training session then."


    Anaya crushed her lips on Celia''s lips to seal their deal. Celia was chuckle happily while the boys tried hard to don''t laughed at their behavior.


    Celia was definitely back this time.


    Liam and Alec suddenly stopped and positioned themselves in front of the girls to protect them.


    Celia immediately asked Liam : "How many ?"


    Liam replied : "Twelve."


    Celia was shocked, twelve, why a group of twelve would be interested in them, there was so much to hunt in this island, why hunt other participants.


    Alec asked her : "Cel, before going to the dimension, if you feel good enough, tell us their true level okay ?"


    Celia looked at Anaya : "Sweetie I swear I just look at their level and then I''ll let you fight and I leave right away."


    Anaya frowned : "My love, no matter what their levels will be, you leave right after that."


    Celia nodded to reassure her and Anaya kissed her one last time before returning her full attention to the danger ahead.


    Celia added just in case they forgot in the heat of the moment : "If they''re really there to take our possessions, don''t forget to return the favor."


    All three of them smiled at her and seeing those scary smiles Celia felt sorry for those who would soon arrive.


    One after another the twelve participants were right in front of them, it was one of the independant groups, three mages and nine fighters all together.


    Celia used her abilities to check their true levels and soon enough a smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 72 - The Way To The Palace Part 2

    What made Celia smile was that the three mages, two of whom were black color and the last one were gold color, each of them were with a magic beast.


    One looked like a lion, the other like a wolf and finally the last one looked like to a panther, the colors and height of the beasts were completely different from what Celia had known in her world.


    The lion had a red body and golden mane, the wolf were midnight blue and the panther was white, she could see their level as well, it was nothing serious, but it will be a good show if Anaya could release her golden dragon power and make those magic beasts bow down before her.


    Celia decided to report back to the boys what she saw : "For mages, the two men are black color, the woman is gold color.


    For the magic beasts, the lion is level six, the wolf and the panther are level seven. And for the fighters, only two are black color, three are gold color and four are silver, there are three grade one and one grade two."


    The three of them nodded and Celia added before leaving : "If Anaya has only one crooked hair I will never return to the dimension during a fight, never again understood, come here."


    Celia grabbed Anaya by the waist and hugged her, she kissed her breathlessly and fiercely bit her lower lip before releasing her.


    Before disappearing into the dimension she said to her baby wife : "Remember who you are, these magic beasts must submit to your power."


    She added whispering in her ear : "You are their one and only Empress, use your golden dragon my beloved baby wife."


    After these last words Celia disappeared.


    Liam wanted to test the waters, just to be sure if they should kill them all or not, he asked : "Dear participants, how can we help you ?"


    The man who stepped forward was the level twelve grade two fighter, when Celia had told them the colors of the participants she had pointed her finger at the people concerned.


    The man replied : "Give us your weapons and your magic bags and bring this girl back, I''m sure with her arrogance and beautiful face she must have a lot of good things on her, I m wonder what she will look like when i will be playing with her, arrogant one has always had the best tast."


    A golden glow appeared in Anaya''s eyes she stepped forward but was stopped dead by the boys, she felt the rage of her golden dragon mix with hers, she said to this man in a voice that was not like her : "How dare you say that about my wife, I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    Anaya allowed her dual energy, her chakra and her dragon energy, to disperse until she touched this man and everyone else behind him.


    The pressure of this double energy was such that those with a black color fell directly to their knees when the others had to grit their teeth not to show any sign of weakness, what was most shocking was the behavior of the magic beasts.


    The three of them had collapsed, trembling with terror to the ground, their dough over their eyes in submission and fear.


    Liam replied to the man who was the spokesperson for the group : "We are in a pretty good mood today, and even if you insulted our friend and her wife, I give you a chance to save your miserable lives, you can giving us all your possessions for your lives, that''s a pretty good deal, isn''t it ?"


    Anaya was deadly furious, but what was Liam doing ?


    She said to him : "A good deal ! My ass it''s a good deal, how can you let them get away with this, Celia is anything but arrogant and this man clearly implied that he wanted to take advantage of Celia''s body, if you don''t kill him I will do it."


    The man replied with a sneer : "And how a poor fighter like you could even compete with me, let me laugh, but if I can''t have the other girl you will do it as well, you re not bad either."


    After saying that he looked at her, licking his lips.


    Alec did not wait for Liam''s agreement he rushed straight at this man, this pathetic and contemptible man did not deserve to live a second longer.


    Alec in anger had revealed his dragon traits, his eyes had turned green with golden pupils, his fingernails had turned into long sharp claws and his dual energy had, like Anaya earlier, sent a wave of pressure on the other participants.


    The man didn''t have time to realize what was going on, he had been crippled by the energy pressure of a red dragon that was two and a half levels above him.


    Alec took advantage of the fact that he has being paralyzed to cut off his head with his claws.


    The other participants watched their leader get killed as if he was a novice.


    He had just been beheaded and he could not do anything to avoid it, there had not even been a fight, they were all completely terrified now, the strongest of them had just been killed by a claw strike within seconds, they had absolutely no chance of surviving.


    The mages tried to send the magic beasts into battle but they still shook with fear on the ground and at first refused to move.


    The magic beasts could communicate with each other and since their bonds with these humans were recent and made against their will, if these humans died they could probably survive, so the three of them decided to walk obediently towards this woman who still had a energy more frightening than this dragon man, they bowed to her and opened their communication channel that all mystical creatures and magic beasts shared among themselves.


    Anaya saw the three magic beasts advance towards her and bow before her, her golden dragon inside her was still furious even after Alec slit this guy''s throat.


    She suddenly heard the magical beasts in her mind, they were asking her to spare them and that after the humans were killed, if they survived that they wished to pledge allegiance to her.


    Anaya thought : ah right, Alec told me about this bond, if the master die the magic beast will die too, how annoying.


    The magic beasts could hear her but were not sure she knew that so the Lion told her : Mistress what kind of mystical creature are you to be so powerful.


    Anaya didn''t have time for the chit chat she needed to kill those bastards so she said to them, using only her mind to answer : go to my wife, asked her to help you may be she could find out something to help you guys.


    And just like this the three of them were sent directly into the dimension.


    The other participants were  perplexed, what happened to the magic beasts where are they ?


    The gold color mage asked Anaya : "What did you do ? Where are they ? They were ours, give them back."


    Anaya had a creepy smile on her face and she was playing with her two daggers, she said to her : "Not happening !"


    Anaya then transformed her two daggers into scimitars and used her sacred fire energy on them.


    The other participants saw the daggers transform before their astonished eyes and change color, the blades were now blazing red and golden flames escaping from them, that was just too scary but who was this young girl.


    Anaya said to Liam : "Can we go now there is no point to spare them, shame of them to have been lead by this pervert man, my dragon is not satisfy yet."


    Liam calm her down and reminded her : "Don''t forget what had said Cel, if you have one scratch it will be my fault and she will never again let us fight to our hearts content so be good i will send you those black color used one dagger to attack and the other one to shield you, are you okay with that."


    Anaya just wanted to fight and kill them all but she did as Liam suggested, one dagger have been transformed into a long shield that was ice color, Anaya poured her wind and water energy to do an icy shield.


    She looked at Liam and asked : "Better now ?"


    Liam patted her shoulder and said : "Good girl ! Wait for me to send you the black color ones and have fun."


    A creepy smile appeared again in Anaya''s face while her eyes turned golden.

 Chapter 73 - The Way To The Palace Part 3

    Meanwhile in the dimension, Celia found herself face to face with the three magic beasts.


    She asked them : "I suppose my baby wife sent you here, right ?"


    The magic beasts could not speak and the universal language was only about the human language she couldn''t understand the language used by mystical creatures and magic beasts.


    Celia was at a dead end to communicate with them and did not know why Anaya had sent them here.


    It was then that Celia heard them in her head, Anaya had apparently sent them here to try to sever their bond with their masters.


    Celia said to the Lion who was the weakest of them : "Come here, I''ll see what can be done, but I won''t give you any guarantees, I''ve never done this before."


    The Lion walked up to her and bowed his head, Celia lifted his chin and said to him : "Never lower your head, whatever happens stay proud of who you are and you have nothing to fear, me, my wife and the men with us, we will treat you well and you will be free to go whenever you want, okay."


    Celia then put her hand on his head and focused to see through his body, the Lion had a network of meridians similar to Anaya, the only difference was that there were fewer and these channels were wider and therefore could carry more chakra, there were two things Celia found weird.


    The first was a golden chain around the Lion''s neck and which was connected to his chakra flame. Celia thought that must be the bond that united him to his master.


    Celia knew she did not have much time, so she used two green papers filled with her own energy to shatter that golden chain.


    When she saw that two green papers would not be enough she directly used five more, she condensed her spiritual energy and spread it all over the golden chain, then she used the same way as to dissolve the magic herbs and the golden chain broke and faded away.


    The second problem was a purple thread that was wrapped around its chakra flame.


    Celia withdrew her hand she will take care of it later, she had to first release the other two magic beasts, she approached the wolf and the panther and directly unfolded twenty green papers filled with her spiritual energy, since these two magic beasts were level seven she assumed the golden chain would be harder to break, which is why she had chosen to directly use ten green papers on each of them.


    The two chains broke and Celia was finally able to breathe peacefully, these beasts were no longer in danger of dying, curiously the other two also had purple threads around their chakra flame, she would have to ask Liam what to do with it before trying to do anything.


    ....


    Alec after having massacred the leader of the group, remained where he was awaiting the orders of his lover.


    Liam after giving his instructions to Anaya went to join Alec who was waiting for him, he said to him in a playfully tone : "I am jealous, I thought that it was only me who could cause the appearance of your dragon."


    Alec gave him a smirk and said : "It''s not only on Anaya that Celia has a bad influence, you are teasing me while we''re in the middle of a fight, wait for the fight to end and I''ll take care of your annoying jealousy."


    Liam chuckle but said in a serious tone : "We take care of the mages last to give Celia time to help the magic beasts, we go together and we keep levels ten for Anaya''s training, oh yes try not to burn the magic bags or Celia won''t be happy."


    Alec after hitting his head said to him : "It''s true I had completely forgotten. Okay, my lover i will be careful !"


    The participants in front of them after hearing their conversation could only think of one thing, and that was to flee as fast and as far as possible from these three fighters.


    Even the girl who was only a level five fighter could use weapons with natural elements inside, and since no one was new to their group and they all had a lot of combat experience, there was no doubt that this girl could use three natural elements and simultaneously at that, that was freaking scary, they had never seen this before.


    When Liam saw that they were trying to run away he wanted to laugh, he said to them : "You really think you can run away from us."


    Liam used his wind element to create a storm and bring them all back here, he then mixed his energy with Alec''s and created a gigantic force field that would prevent them from running away and that was large enough to fight inside.


    Anaya hissed in admiration and said : "Wow Liam I''m impressed I didn''t know you could create such a huge force fields."


    Liam looked at her surprised and asked her as if the group of participants didn''t exist at all : "You can see the force field too now."


    Anaya still had her golden eyes, and Liam wondered if it was because of her golden dragon that she could see the force field but the answer she gave him was something he never expected : "Yes now I can see the force fields and if I''m really focus I can also see the colors of the levels but it is really exhausting for me to do that, so Celia told me to wait a little bit more to be able to use those abilities the way I wanted."


    Liam and Alec were both stunned, Alec remained focused on the participants in front of them as Liam quietly continued his chit chat with Anaya, he asked her again : "Does that mean that thanks to your daily energy mix you have managed to assimilate Celia''s special abilities ?"


    Anaya nodded and said simply : "Um, that''s what Celia deduced."


    Anaya was really starting to get impatient there, she reminded Liam : "Liam could this be done now, I really want to test the power of these daggers in real combat."


    Liam understood the message and immediately disappeared only to reappear behind a black color fighter.


    Of course he hadn''t completely disappeared but apart from Alec and the other level twelve who could only see a shadow moving, the speed Liam used was such that the others just couldn''t keep up with his movements.


    Liam grabbed the man by the collar and sent him with herculean force straight towards Anaya.


    Anaya just had time to think : and fuck Liam you could have sent him more gently, no ?


    The man came like a cannonball and Anaya stopped him with her icy shield, the man was still stunned and Anaya took the opportunity to pierce him right through his heart with her sword full of sacred fire energy.


    What she hadn''t foreseen, was that the man''s body would be devoured by the golden flames of her sword until nothing remained, even the bones have been burned to ash.


    The power of this sacred fire energy was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 74 - The Way To The Palace Part 4

    Anaya really didn''t expect that outcome she said to Liam : "Next time if you could pick up their magic bag before throwing them to me it will be better."


    Liam just after sent that man to Anaya came back to Alec to watch the show together, he put up a shield around them to be sure to avoid sneak attacks.


    Liam had already seen the sacred fire energy of Alec in action during their training in the combat ring simulation, so it was not a surprise for him.


    He took out of his pocket a magic bag and showed it to Anaya, he said : "Are you looking for that ? why do you think i have warned Alec not to burn everything."


    All of the sudden Celia appeared just next to Anaya, she looked at her baby wife who had a long icy shield in one hand and a scimitar full of fire sacred energy in her other hand, her eyes were fully golden, she was magestic thought Celia.


    Celia said to her : "Sweetie you look like of the war goddness so sexy."


    Anaya smiled at this compliment from her wife but soon she frowned again : "Cel what are you doing here, you promised me ..."


    Celia who forgot why she had come for told her : "Right my baby wife, i just came to tell you that the beasts were safe so if you could end this fight quick it will be great i miss you."


    Liam laughed at Celia, he said to her : "How can you miss her already, it''s not even ten minutes since you''ve been separated ?"


    Celia smiled and winked at Anaya, she said to Liam : "Really ! Why does it feel like it''s been forever then ?"


    With these words Celia gave a ligh kiss to Anaya on her lips and disappeared again.


    The participants could only wait for their deaths, they were like the magic beasts they had hunted down and killed for their mere pleasure, they didn''t understand what the girl meant by the magic beasts were safe now, but apparently this was not a good thing for them.


    However, they did not have time to ask themselves too many questions because both of the men took out some green papers out of nowhere and threw them in front of them, they heard them say "Disperse" and then hell swept over them.


    After Celia disappeared Liam looked at Alec and with that look they understood each other, they each pulled out five green papers that Celia had made on purpose for them, Alec''s ones contained sacred fire energy with lightning energy, Celia had succeeded in creating an attack spell called Thundering Fire, inside each green paper was an arrow of sacred fire surrounded by the lightning element.


    As for Liam''s they contained the energy of water and wind, and inside each green paper was a meter-long ice spike sharper and stronger than a blade this attack spell was called the Ice Blade.


    They have cast their spell at the same time saying "Disperse" and the ten remaining participants who had never seen such weapons were died in seconds.


    Anaya started sulking too she wanted to fight and the boys had just killed the ten remaining participants just like that with a snap of a finger or rather they had just killed them with one word, Celia''s talisman papers were really super powerful.


    Even with a low level everyone could protect themselves or fight against stronger people, of course using these talisman papers consumed energy but compared to the benefit of being able to use them it was well worth it.


    Anaya returned to find her wife and reappeared with her and the three magic beasts.


    The boys were rummaging through the corpses and taking all that was valuable, when they saw them come back with the magic beasts, they finished what they were doing and once it was done Alec set all the bodies on fire and they disappeared without leaving a trace.


    The boys returned to the girls and each gave to Celia a magic bag with their finds inside.


    Celia was a little surprised by their behavior, when she told them to return the favor, it was more to impress their opponents, she didn''t really think they would take her words to heart.


    Well anyway she absolutely had to talk to them about this purple thread that wrapped around the flame of the magical beasts chakra.


    As she wasn''t sure which of the two was more likely to answer her, she asked them : "Guys, I have a question for you ... When I observed the inside of the magic beasts, apart from the golden chain that connected them to their master, they all have a purple thread that is wrapped around their chakra flame, do you know what that is ?"


    Liam and Alec looked at each other but apparently neither had any idea what that purple thread might be.


    Anaya then asked the magic beasts if they knew what her wife was talking about and oddly the magic beasts knew exactly what it was.


    Anaya took her wife''s wrist to mix their energy and thus allow Celia to communicate with them, Alec did the same with Liam and they all found themselves connected to the same communication link.


    The wolf spoke up and explained : "The purple thread you saw is a seal that keeps us from evolving higher than level nine, as you must know only magic beasts that can reach level ten can transform in human."


    Celia asked him : "Is this generalized ? Do all magic beasts have a seal that prevents them from evolving ?"


    This time it was the panther who answered : "There was a time when the magic beasts were more powerful and more numerous than the humans, a war broke out and the humans despite their outnumber won the war, this cursed seal would come from this period, it was a punishment for trying to gain power over other races, since that day all magic beasts without exception have this cursed seal from birth.


    Celia thought carefully, this story has probably involved a golden dragon and someone like her, as Clara and Anna had sealed Inferno world, it was too similar with that cursed seal.


    Anaya asked them : "Why are mystical creatures not affected by this seal ?"


    The wolf replied : "Because the mystical creatures fought alongside the humans against the magic beasts."


    Celia asked them out of curiosity : "If I ever manage to remove the seal from you, do you know your true potential ?"


    The beasts answered her negatively, they had no idea of their true potential.


    Celia continued : "If I can take this seal away from you will you fight with us ?"


    Alec answered instead of the magic beasts : "Of course they will fight alongside us, Anaya is the golden dragon, even without a bond they will be willing to sacrifice their lives for her."


    The three beasts turned their heads in unison and looked wide open at Anaya.


    Anaya took off her bracelet and showed her birthmark and for there to be no doubt she released some of her golden dragon''s energy and her pupils turned golden.


    The magical beasts stepped forward right in front of Anaya and bowed to her.


    Celia clicked her tongue in annoyance and said to them loud and clear : "What did I already tell you, lift your head, if you want to express your respect just say it, don''t do that ever again."


    Celia added immediately after : "I''m going to try to take that cursed seal away from you."

 Chapter 75 - The Way To The Palace Part 5

    Anaya was literally furious after hearing her wife say that she was going to try to take that cursed seal away from them, but what was she thinking.


    In anger Anaya spanked her and said : "My love, do I have to remind you of your promise all the time, you promised me not to use your spiritual energy unless it is a question of life or death until we arrive at the palace, I won''t let you forget it."


    Celia couldn''t believe that Anaya had spanked her, she had let escape a cry more of surprise than harm because Anaya would never hurt her intentionally, so she replied : "My fault, my fault, so sorry my baby wife, I was too immerse in the whole story to remember that i should not use my spiritual energy."


    Celia gave her the most puppy eyes that she could do to try to coak her wife and fortunately it worked.


    Anaya said to her : "Alright my love, you already used your spiritual energy to save them from their bond so don''t do anything more for the meantime, I''m sure they still can wait a few more days, right ?"


    The magic beasts nodded their head and came rubbing against her to show her that they were grateful.


    Celia thought that they were too cute while Anaya said to them : "Back off, she is mine."


    Liam spoke too after have watched them : "I agree with Anaya on that, you scared me too much back then, i don''t want to see you again faint and stay unconscious for a day."


    Alec nodded too so Celia could only capitulated she said to them : "Okay guys, don''t worry i will be a very obedient girl till we reach the palace, and for you my magic beasts I''m sorry but like you can see it, I have been scolded by my wife and my friends so you will have to wait a little bit more to enjoy a complete freedom, by the way like i told you already you can back home anytime you want, so what do you choose ?"


    The magical beasts replied in unison that of course they were going to follow them, from their point of view they already owed Celia a blood debt, the three of them have been save by her.


    Also Celia''s wife was the golden dragon, she was the most powerful mystical creature that could exist, it was already a great honor for them to be able to stay by their side and if Celia succeeded in removing their cursed seal, they could probably grow strong enough to be able to protect them and fight for them.


    Once this conversation was over, they all left for the palace, as Liam had already told them, the magic beasts knew very well the forbidden forest and they helped them to find very rare magic herbs, some were actually not listed in Linda''s inventory, Celia was very excited to find out what they could be used for, and she was sure that the magic herbs books found in the cave were even more comprehensive than those written by Linda.


    While going for the high level magic herbs they came across a level eight black tiger and a level seven purple fox who also agreed to follow them after talking with the other magic beasts.


    Indeed, who would refuse this offer, to have a chance to be able to remove the cursed seal without having to create a bond with this mage, that is to say to remain completely free, it was even too good to be true.


    But after having discovered that this mage had already broken the bonds that had held the other magic beasts with humans and that the other girl was the golden dragon, the too good to be true turned into the chance of a lifetime to be able to accomplish something important in following these two women.


    During the past days, the boys had taken care of the magic herbs and Anaya along with the black tiger and the white panther had taken care of the magic beasts hostile to them in the forbidden forest.


    Celia had been on the wolf''s back most of the time studying the dictionary of runes and how to use the materials to create permanent engravings.


    However she had not been able to put into practice what she had learned as she had to use the spiritual energy for that, and after the scolding she had been through just after the fight with the participants, she hadn''t tried to use any even though she felt perfectly fine.


    Thus After five days of collecting magic herbs with the blue papers in the Forbidden Forest, they finally arrived where the palace was marked on the map that Tal had given to them.


    Liam and Alec tried to find out something but they couldn''t feel anything, like execpted the palace was nowhere to be seen.


    Liam asked Celia : "Cel, congrats you have definitely been a obedient girl those past few days, I''m sure you are craving to use your spiritual energy now."


    Celia looked at him and with a playfully tone like Liam when he said this sentence : "If you know what''s good for you won''t ever say that again, why losing your time to flatter me when you just have to ask for help, um."


    Both of them laughed like it was a ritual for them to tease each other.


    Celia stood up in a small open space, they were still in the forbidden forest so where was the palace was still a mystery same the magic beasts had never seen it before.


    Celia froze and use the same ability to detect the color around the people, she then saw something it was an energy ripple in a big trunk tree.


    Celia thought that could be the enter of the palace, she said to everyone : "There is only a small ripple of energy inside that big tree, so who go first ?"

 Chapter 76 - Finally There

    Liam after Celia had asked who was going first, thought a bit before answering : "I think there is no doubt that it is the entrance from the palace.


    But after this passage we don''t know if there won''t be a trap waiting for us. I think we have to go together, I''m going to use my mastery of water element to create a magic rope that will keep us from being separated, girls you should put the magic beasts in the dimension, we will bring them back when we will be sure to be safe in the palace."


    Anaya was about to respond when the magic beasts started to growl in annoyance, how were they supposed to protect the girls when it was always them who were protected.


    Anaya smiled to them, after these few days spent with them she had started to like them, she said : "Look, I agree with Liam, I heard what you were thinking and don''t worry when Celia will have removed your cursed seal, and when you will be stronger we will let you accompany us everywhere, it is a deal okay ?


    Until this moment, Liam and Alec can take care of me and Celia so you should not be worried, be nice and wait for us in the dimension."


    The magic beasts were still protesting but Anaya was merciless and sent them straight into the dimension.


    She looked at Liam and said : "It''s okay we''re ready !"


    So Liam used his water element to create a rope that tied them all together, the feeling of this rope was weird, it was tied around their waist and it was rather fresh than wet.


    Then as the entrance was quite small Liam went there first with Alec and Anaya took Celia by the waist and followed them through the passage, thanks to the rope they were not separated, it did not break and they all found themselves in front of a giant maze.


    Alec couldn''t help commenting : "What the hell ? How many traps we will have to pass throught to enter that palace."


    Celia took Anaya''s wrist and mixed their two energies, she said to the boys : "Alec, relax ! This maze is not a problem at all we can quickly get through it, I''ll take care of finding the fastest way out and you will take care of the traps inside, how does it sound ? Good, right ?"


    Liam looked at her in amazement and asked her : "And how do you plan to find the exit ?"


    It was Anaya who replied : "It''s pretty simple to guess.


    I guess you intend to release our mixed energy all over the maze until our energy finds the way out, that''s it my love ?"


    Celia smiled to her baby wife, she was always seduced by her : "Smart, indeed my baby wife, that''s exactly what I''m planning to do."


    Celia wasted no more time talking she used her own spiritual energy boosted by Anaya''s energy, she created like a long thick pipe that she sent into the labyrinth, at each intersection the pipe split to cover all the possible ways and then it will do it until he finds the exit.


    Once Celia found the exit, she had just to follow her energy pipe to guide the others through the maze.


    Liam and Alec took care of the traps, sometimes it was spells, the same style as Celia could create, sometimes it was magic beasts that seemed hypnotized to attack, so they didn''t kill them they just knock them out, sometimes it was fog of poison, in short nothing the boys could manage.


    After spending an hour in this maze they found themselves again in front of a door, or rather several doors.


    After observing the doors which were all different, one was golden with beautiful engravings and the symbol of fire was engraved right in the middle of the door, another was silver with the same engravings as the golden door but the symbol was different it meant light.


    The last door was wood, but this door was surrounded by a silver halo and in the middle there were four symbols that meant nothing.


    Celia tilted her head a little to one side and did the same with the other side, then she smiled, she said to them : "It is this one for sure, the four symbols form a pentagram when you put them together."


    Alec said : "I don''t think we need to reunit the parts of the symbol together this time, we just need to open the door, right ?"


    Liam looked at him and he looked a little worried, after the maze and now that, he was really wondering what will be awaiting them the next time, he said to them : "My rope always binds us to each other, we will do as before, we go first with Alec and you are following us right after, okay ?"


    The three of them nodded and the girls waited for the boys to disappear through the door and they followed them just after as Liam had asked them to.


    When the girls arrived they saw that the boys were relaxed and Tal was standing right in front of them with Arthur''s egg under his arm.


    Tal passed the boys and bowed to Anaya, he said to her : "Glad to see you again my queen."


    Anaya blushed to be named as queen, so she said straight away to him : "Don''t bow to me anymore, and call me Naya it''ll be fine like that, okay."


    Tal looked a little surprised but eventually nodded and turned to Celia : "Celia if I remember correctly, can I ask you another favor ?"


    Celia had focused all her attention on the egg and she couldn''t understand why the poison had spread again.


    When she had drained all her energy the other time there was only forty percent of the poison left inside the egg, but right now she could clearly see that the poison occupied seventy percent of the interior of the egg.


    Whatever what kind of poison it was ... it was very potent for sure.


    She was so focused on the egg that she didn''t hear Tal''s request, she took the egg straight out of his arms without his consent.


    Tal wanted to react but Anaya held him back, she said to him : "Let my wife handle it, she will never endanger Arthur''s life, she has probably seen some things was wrong, let her help him."


    Actually Tal was really worried about Arthur''s life, he didn''t communicate with him for few days now and he had planed to ask Celia to look over if she could save him completely this time.


    Tal nodded to Anaya and let Celia do whatever she could to save him.


    Meanwhile Celia was really furious, she felt like she had failed to help Arthur.


    It was time to destroy this poison once and for all.


    Celia moved away a little from the others and surrounded the egg with her spiritual energy. She made it float in front of her at eye level and she directly took out ten green papers containing her own spiritual energy inside.


    She did the same process as during the auction except that at the auction she was only a level two mage, she was now a level five mage and she was going to eliminate every last crumb of this fuc*ing poison.


    She released the spiritual energy contained in the ten green papers and condensed it to attack the poison, the thick black particles gradually disappeared until there was nothing left.


    Celia was wondering what to do, there was still the equivalent of three green papers of spiritual energy to use and she took the opportunity to transfer it directly into Arthur''s chakra flame which was rather weak, then something she did not have expected happened.

 Chapter 77 - Anayas Jealousy

    Arthur''s chakra flame looked so weak as if it was on the verge of fading, but after that Celia had sent the remainder of her spiritual energy straight into it, his chakra flame suddenly tripled in size and was more alive than ever.


    Thus the egg began to crack at an alarming rate, a light blue like a summer sky came out of all these cracks, and the egg eventually exploded.


    Oh crap, thought Celia, why did the egg explode ?


    The dazzling light caused by the explosion prevented her from seeing if Arthur was okay, but she had succed in time to erect a protective shield with her spiritual energy so that no one would get hurt.


    Everyone had been blinded by the explosion of the egg and Tal had turned as white as a ghost, he had no idea how a hatching was supposed to happen.


    He just hoped it was normal, his connection to Arthur was stronger than the last few days so that was meaning he was fine, right ?


    Tal was trying to reassure himself but he would only be at peace once he will see with his own eyes that Arthur was okay.


    Celia who was the closest heaved a sigh of relief, she could feel Arthur''s energy and it was powerful and cold.


    She felt a beak push her arm, and when she pushed her arm that she had put in front of her eyes to protect herself from the blinding explosion, she found herself face to face with a baby blue phoenix looking at her with its beautiful azure eyes.


    This creature was really beautiful, Celia took him in her arms and he put his head in her neck, he rubbed his head against her skin and made cute little noises, Celia was happy, she was sure that Arthur was safe now.


    She heard Anaya utter an outraged cry and Arthur was torn from her arms by her baby wife who was boiling with jealousy.


    Anaya had just taken Arthur from her wife''s arms and she stared straight at him : "Never do that again if you care about your life, she''s mine and no one is allowed to rub against her, is it clear enough ?"


    Anaya still said furious with Arthur''s behavior : "Tal, come get him right away."


    Tal did not need to be asked twice and immediately came looking for Arthur, he told him through their telepathic link : But what were you going ? you''re crazy, do you have a death wish that i don''t know about ?


    You know that dragons are the most possessive and the most jealous of all mystical creatures, besides Anaya is the golden dragon, do you really want to get us in trouble ?


    Arthur also answered him through their telepathic link : Do you know what this woman just did for me ? She not only cleared all the poison that was in my body, she also sent her spiritual energy directly to my chakra reserve and helped me direct the excess energy to my meridian channels.


    Tal, I was practically dead, I didn''t have the strength to fight anymore, but this woman saved me and finally allowed me to be born, I think I forgot for a moment that she was our queen''s wife, I guess I was just grateful.


    Anaya had taken Celia by the waist and had her pressed against her body, she was still looking at Arthur with a dark gaze but she said : "I heard your conversation both of you, and I won''t say anything more if it was just because you were grateful to Celia for what she has done for you, but never touch her like that again."


    Celia rolled her eyes and said to her baby wife : "Sweetie, honestly, don''t tell me that you are jealous about a so cute baby, baby being the main point here, okay."


    Anaya didn''t even try to refute Celia''s accusation and said : "Of course I''m jealous ! He was rubbing his head against your neck."


    Celia wasn''t sure how to react to Anaya''s jealousy, she would have understood if it had been an adult who had done this, but Arthur was just a new born baby and he was completely innocent, she didn''t know anymore if she must laugh at her baby wife or else cry because it was clearly a misplaced jealousy.


    She decided to embrass Anaya and whispered in her ear : "Sweetie, stop pouting, Arthur has just been born and he''s fine, we should celebrate instead, right ?"


    Anaya who had remained tense ended up relaxing in her wife''s arms, she really hated that others could touch her, but Celia was right too, she had probably overreacted a little bit too much, as she had just reminded her, Arthur had just been born and he was an innocent blue phoenix baby.


    Anaya pulled away from Celia a bit and apologized to Arthur and Tal for her behavior.


    Liam after having enjoying a good show, took matters into his own hands and reminded everyone why they were there, and no, it wasn''t just because of the treasures that had to be in this palace.


    He asked the girls to bring back the magic beasts to brief them on the situation as well, and once everyone was there, Liam began the explanation.


    Liam spoke about the vision Anaya had had and he gave to Tal one of the green jade discs Anaya had prepared, while the girls took out the original drawings for the magic beasts to check them.


    Tal''s expression after looking at the portraits of the two men who were protecting this woman they had to eliminate became frightening, there was so much hatred in that look that even his lightning element flashed all around his body.


    Liam asked him : "Tal which of the two did you recognize ? And what did he do to make you hate him so much ?"


    Tal replied after calming down and removing the lightning that had remained around him, he said pointing to the drawing that the girls were holding in their hands : "It is this man there, and he is responsible for the disappearance of the blue phoenixes clan and the exile of those of my clan who had managed to survive this butchery.


    It was four thousand years ago, without Linda and Tarik, we all would have been exterminated that day, the demonic creatures who are on the battlefield''s drawing were there too this day."


    Liam asked him again : "Can you tell us more about it ?"


    Tal replied to him : "I can but it won''t be a story with an happy ending, at least if your vision is true I will be able to avenge them all, whatever your plan is, I m in."

 Chapter 78 - The Annihilation Of The Blue Phoenixes Clan

    Tal said to them : "I can give you a summary of what happened that day but I don''t think that will help much."


    Celia looked at him with a smile of encouragement : "You can tell us all you remember from that day and if we have any more questions we''ll ask you about it after, is it okay for you ?"


    Tal nodded, Arthur was resting on his shoulder and had put his head on his, Tal began : "This happened on Elementary, my home world, you must know that the red dragons were in equal force with the blue phoenixes, to avoid a territory war, it had long been decided that the red dragons would rule Stellar world, while the blue phoenixes would rule Elementary world.


    I guess, at least, you have heard Linda and Tarik famous''s name, right ?"


    Liam said to him : "I already gave to the girls a brief summary about Linda and Tarik, after all Cel and Naya inherited the ultimate dimension that previously belonged to Linda and Tarik."


    Tal smiled when he heard this, he then said : "Indeed, it makes a lot of senses than the girls inherit the ultimate dimension, i have already seen them mixed their energy back then at the auction."


    Tal thought for a while and the he continued his story : "I was a childhood friend of theirs, because of my exceptional skills the thunderbirds clan sent me to the best Academy in Stellar and that''s where I have been lucky enough to meet them. But forget about that, it''s a whole other story, we could talk about it later, let''s get back to this tragic day."


    Tal was stroking Arthur''s neck and he seemed to do it without realizing it, lost in his memories, he continued : "Linda was the leader of the Lys Alliance while Tarik was the red dragons emperor.


    The Lys Alliance were those who were secretly in charged from keeping the peace in all the worlds of this universe, the members were numerous and were found in over seventy percent of the worlds.


    Thanks to this network, Linda had warned us that a gigantic attack was planned in Elementary and that the blue phoenixes were the main targets of this mass attack, however the exact date of this assault was never revealed."


    Tal had a bitter smiled on his face : "We were prepared to a certain extend but not for what was going to happen.


    That day, while Elementary was on maximum alert, a transdimensional portal appeared, larger than any I had seen until then, out of it came whole troops of its evil creatures that you drew there."


    He pointed out that battlefield drawing again and said : "Also they were some red dragons and this man appeared last.


    His power was such that the pressure of his energy brought us all to our knees no matters what level we were in. He just told us to submit and become his slaves or die here and now.


    We all knew that Linda and Tarik were on their way here and would be arriving soon with the reinforcements, so we got into a fight.


    At that time I was still very young and carefree, I was already a level twelve grade two and I had probably become a little arrogant, but this battle changed my way of seeing the world forever.


    I saw all the people I loved and respected get slaughtered by this man, I don''t know what his level was but it was only after the arrival of Linda and Tarik''s elite troops that we had succed to repel them.


    When this man saw the reinforcements arrived, he laughed madly and he threw a red talisman paper behind him which immediately created another transdimensional portal.


    Before he left with his remainder troops he said : my work here is done, it is only the beginning of your end for all of you, all your worlds will soon be ours."


    Tal ended up saying : "Once they had left, we counted our losses and it have been dramatic, the whole blue phoenixes clan had been completely annihilated the only survivor was Arthur, Linda had succeeded in extracting him from her mother''s body in his egg form, but the poison was already in his system at that time, and Linda could only temporarily shut it down.


    After giving him to me and warning me that the poison would spill out again after a while she brought the both of us on Eben world on this Isle of Death, she told me that this dimension had belonged to a member of the Lys Alliance, a long time ago, and that since his death, only those who were part of this Alliance could enter and exit as they see fit.


    In order to protect Arthur I pledged my allegiance to the Lys Alliance and Linda had us installed in this palace."


    After a break he said again : "After Linda brought us here, i don''t know much what have happened, I have just known that Linda and Tarik had stopped these evil beings from invading Stellar but it had cost their lives, i have never heard again about the Lys Alliance and these evil beings, I don''t know either the situation in Elementary, but when Arthur will be strong enough we will go again where we belonged to."


    Anaya respected greatly Tal, he had sacrificed his entire life to protect Arthur and the survival of the blue phoenixes specie, too bad he didn''t know more about what happened on Stellar after Linda settled them here.


    Anaya thus asked Alec : "Alec do you know more about what happened on Stellar, how Linda and Tarik managed to counter them and how they died ?"


    Alec shook his head negatively : "I never tried to find out, at least I never asked for the details, I guess Dan will be able to tell us more about it."


    Tal looked surprised and asked : "Do you know Dan ? Tarik''s brother ?"


    Alec replied : "Yes I know him very well, he''s the one who sent me to Eben world to protect me from my father and his assassins."


    Tal was lost, he asked again : "Who is your father ?"


    It was Anaya who answered for Alec : "His father is the current Emperor of the red dragons, Alec is on our side, you don''t need to be suspicious of him."


    Tal was indeed suspicious, how not to be when Alec''s father had participated in the attack on his world and commanded that day the red dragons who were under the command of this man.


    But it was Anaya who assured him that Alec was on their side so he would trust her words.


    He nodded in Alec''s direction and said : "I understand, we don''t choose our family."


    Alec smiled at Tal and took Liam by the waist, he told him : "I gave up on my family a long time ago to join the rebels, and fate has given me a new family, so I will protect them no matter what at all costs."


    Celia looked at him and said : "It won''t happen so don''t bother thinking about it."


    Celia knew very well that Anaya''s vision had a good chance to come true, but she would do anything to protect Liam and Alec.


    Celia looked at Tal and asked him : "We have one more thing to ask you, did you ever see something like that before ?"


    Anaya showed him the golden stone and Tal frowned when he saw it.


    Tal said to them : "Ya there is one like that in the most sacred place of Elementary world. It is protected by a force shield and some magic array drawn on the ground, nobody have never been able to break it."


    Anaya said to Liam : "Crap Liam, i guess our plan to go take this stone in Elementary have to be changed."

 Chapter 79 - Can You Really Do That ?

    Liam looked at Anaya then Celia and said : "Yes, indeed it looks like only Celia will be able to overcome these protections and for that it will be necessary to wait until you are both at the Northern Academy, because Celia will have to study the different magic circles ones, and only the Northern Academy has the resources for that, even in your dimension nothing was found on magic circles or the various teleportation portals."


    Celia after hearing what Liam had just say that she suddenly remembered something very important she turned to her beloved baby wife and said : "Sweetie, let''s go to the dimension, I need to take things that I want to show off to Tal."


    Celia turned to everyone and said : "We will be back right away, don''t move."


    The girls instantly disappeared and found themselves in the hall of their dimension.


    Anaya asked Celia : "My love, what do you have in mind ?"


    Celia looked at her and said in a playful tone : "Don''t worry for once I have no naughty thought towards you, well no exactly but I will restrain myself this time."


    She winked at her baby wife who was shaking her head helplessly, she was too adorable, she added quickly before to forget why she was there : "I came to get all the white jade discs that Liam and Alec couldn''t unseal, maybe Tal will be powerful enough to break the seals, there are two here and three above the shelves of the magic herbs level ten, eleven and twelve, come on, let''s hurry, my too adorable baby wife or i will eat you on spot."


    The girls did not waste any more time they took the white jade discs and came back to the palace.


    Celia showed to Tal the white jade disks and asked him : "Do you think you can unseal them ?"


    Tal took the white jade discs and examined them carefully, he replied to Celia confident in his own skills : "For these three, I will only need twelve hours per disc to unseal them, these two have superior protections, it won''t be that easy, I will need a whole day to break through the various seals."


    Celia couldn''t believe it, Tal was really going to be able to unseal them, she was so happy, she said to him : "Take the time you need, there is no real rush for it, okay."


    Tal nodded to her and ended up asking curiously : "Can someone explain to me what this golden stone is ?"


    The girls looked at Liam, he was always the one making the important decisions, and they trusted him completely.


    Liam understood their look and felt really proud to have earned their trust, Liam nodded to make them understand that he was taking the matters into his own hands and started explaining to Tal, Arthur and their five magic beasts : "What I''m going to tell you guys have to be kept secret, you should never tell anyone.


    And apart from us there will only be Dan and Caleb who will also know the truth about these stones and the plan."


    Tal raised his hand to let him know he had something to ask and said to him : "Who is Caleb ?"


    It was Celia who answered him : "Caleb with my help will be the future demons king of Inferno, he is also Liam''s big brother, they have the same father but not the same mother, and Caleb really cares about his little brother, you just had to see how he looked at Alec, it was damn scary."


    The girls burst out laughing and the boys uttered outraged exclamations.


    Liam coughed to regain his composure and continued his explanation as if he hadn''t been interrupted : "There are only seven golden stones, these are the hearts of all the golden dragons that have existed, I guess you know who Clara and Anna were ?"


    Tal nodded, it was obvious, who did not know the most powerful soulmates that ever existed, the last known golden dragon and the only mage who reached level twelve grade seven.


    Liam continued when he saw that even their magic beasts knew who they were : "Celia has been in contact with Clara, she appeared to her in her sea of ??consciousness when she unsealed those two daggers."


    He motioned for Anaya to show the two daggers and said : "How about you give them a little demonstration, sweetheart."


    Anaya with a smirk stepped forward and turned the daggers into two scimitars, her favorite weapons, the blade of the first one was bright red with golden flames on it and the other blade was the color of the ice with swirls all around it.


    Tal was flabbergasted by the power of these daggers and could feel its power increasing the one of Anaya.


    Liam explained to them, while Anaya made the daggers harmless again : "According to Celia, Clara had created a first dagger to please her wife, when Anna saw the effectiveness of this dagger, she asked Clara to do another one for herself.


    When Clara had finished the second dagger, Anna put inside these two daggers a little of her dragon''s energy, these daggers therefore have a very powerful fighting spirit and even a novice in martial  art can become an expert in handling weapons thanks to this fighting spirit.


    Now to return to our matter the hearts of the golden dragons, Clara has modified these daggers so that they will be able to absorb the power contained in these golden stones.


    The golden stone that we had shown to you is the one of Anna, she transmitted it to Anaya after she had this vision, like Celia, Anna appeared in Anaya''s sea of ??consciousness.


    From what we learned from Clara and Anna, the real threat is this woman who is protected by these two men, Alec has already seen the other man visit his father in the imperial palace, so we can consider that the current emperor of the red dragons and the current demons king are under the command of this woman.


    Still according to Clara and Anna, the only thing that can defeat this woman is the power of the seven golden dragon hearts united."


    Tal after hearing this whole story finally understood the importance of Celia and Anaya, he had no idea what Liam had decided to do but he would accompany them from now on, and protect the girls with them.


    The magic beasts then communicated with him and told him of their wish to protect the girls too and to fight for them.


    Tal at first did not understand why the magic beasts wanted to follow them when there weren''t any bond formed with Celia yet, but they explained to him that Celia had already broken the bond which united them with other humans and that she had promised to try to remove the cursed seal which condemned them to remain eternally trapped at level nine.


    At this point Tal asked Celia directly : "The magic beasts just told me that you promised to try to remove their cursed seal from them, can you really do that ?"


    Celia had no idea how the conversation about Clara and Anna''s plan had swifted to the cursed seal of the magic beasts, but she replied to Tal confidently : "Not only will I try but as I can already see it, I have no doubt that I will be able to remove it, do you want me to try now ?"

 Chapter 80 - New Plan

    Liam said to Celia : "Cel ! Cel, hold down ! I know you''re very excited to get a new challenge, but we were talking about some really serious matters right now."


    Tal spoke : "It''s my fault, the magic beasts got in touch with me and explained to me what she had done for them, apparently you don''t plan to bond with them either, why is that ?"


    Celia was still being held by the waist by Anaya and laughing she replied to Tal : "Tal you have just witnessed my wife''s jealousy, you really think she would have accepted that I would share a bond with other creatures, but honestly, me neither I did not want to create any other bonds than the one I already share with the woman of my life, they are free to stay or to leave when they want and they know it, we have been very clear about that."


    Anaya could see that Liam was starting to get impatient so she asked Tal directly : "Will you accept to follow us ? We will need you to guide us on Elementary to take back this golden stone and in return we will help Arthur take back what is rightfully his in your world."


    Tal smiled at her : "My queen, I don''t need any counterpart, I just want to help you to eliminate this evil woman and get revenge for all the lives that were lost in this assault four thousand years ago, after that only I could live in peace."


    Anaya was really uncomfortable with the title, she reminded him : "I already told you not to call me like that ... Liam is that good enough for you ?"


    Liam sighed with relief, he said : "It''s good to have you by our side, between my uncle and Alec''s father we were starting to accumulate too many enemies, I feel more reassured for the safety of the girls with you and the magic beasts now."


    Tal asked before apologized to Anaya : "Just like that, who''s your uncle ? And my Empress i m sorry you were right, to call you a queen was a little disrespectful."


    Anaya was furious now and Celia couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore it was too enjoyable to see her baby wife blushing from her title.


    Anaya said to him with a threateningly tone : "Forget the title right away and just call me Naya like everyone else or you won''t be allow to come with us."


    Tal said in a serious tone : "Naya, you should get use to be call like that, because same if you don''t want it,  you are the empress of all mystical creatures and magic beasts, just don''t forget about it."


    Anaya just nodded, she was well awared of that of course, but she still need some time to adapt, she wasn''t like Celia, accepting everything right away, she just needed time it was not too much to ask, right ?


    Celia kissed her on her lips and confort her, she knew better than everyone the pressure that Anaya was feeling right now, she looked at Alec and winked at him then nodded in Tal''s direction, she needed a diversion to her baby wife to relax a little bit.


    Alec understood Celia train of thought and replied to Tal : "His uncle is the current demons king."


    Tal couldn''t believe it : "No kidding, we already have the emperor of the red dragons and the demons king as our enemy, at least fate has done a good pair of both of you that''s for sure."


    The girls laughed and Celia felt that Anaya was completely relax now, they had long accepted this fact about Alec and Liam''s familly.


    The boys on the contrary still felt a little guilty for putting their girls'' lives in danger because of their own familly.


    Celia took matters into her own hands, she said to everyone''s attention : "Well now that everyone is aware of the situation we can relax a bit.


    Here is what I propose, I will stay here and try to remove the cursed seals from the magic beasts.


    Liam and Alec you can take Anaya to the island and train her in real combat, you can also of course bring me back as many magic herbs you want.


    Tal as for you I really need to know what''s inside these white jade discs and as for Arthur who has just been born you are in charge so tell us if you need anything.


    I can make level four and five magic pills for him if you want, or the boys and Naya can bring some food ... "


    Tal explained to her : "He has inherited his bloodline, so Arthur is already a level four blue phoenix, if you have fasting magic pill and energy chakra reserve magic pills, it will be okay, and for the future he will have the same needs as Anaya."


    Celia was impressed and said it out loud as usual : "Arthur, wow ! You''re already at level four that''s very impressive, I have everything you need in the dimension and my magic pills are of the best quality i can guarantee you."


    Everyone seemed satisfied with Celia''s directions.


    Anaya moved away with Celia and found them a quiet little corner, she said to her, caressing her face : "My love, take care of you, if I ever hear that you passed out again I will never let you use your spiritual energy again  is that clear, wife ?"


    Anaya didn''t wait for her answer, she kissed her wildly with all the passion she could, she lifted Celia in her arms and slammed her against the wall behind her, she intensified her kisses again and started playing with her wife''s tongue.


    She could feel the temperature Celia''s body rise and hear her heartbeat quicken, it was downright aphrodisiac.


    Anaya started to stroke Celia through the fabrics of her clothes and groaned in frustration.


    Celia got the message and took off her clothes to let her baby wife enjoy her body as much as she wanted.


    Anaya wasted no more time and penetrated her wife with force as deep as possible, she began to move back and forth and rubbed against Celia''s body at the same time as if she wanted to be one with her.


    The girls did not take long to have their orgasms, they made love wildly and their pupils respectively became golden for Anaya and silver for Celia.


    It was the first time she had undergone this transformation while making love, their bond was growing stronger and stronger and their energies were mingling on their own now.


    They didn''t really need physical contact to get them to mingle anymore, but it was still the fastest way to do it for now.


    The girls joined everyone after a good half hour, lips swollen and eyes shining, no need to draw a picture so everyone would know what she had been doing during that half hour, it was so damn obvious.


    The boys and Anaya set off to explore the island and Celia within minutes made the magic pills Tal had requested for Arthur.


    She made the magic pills in front of everyone, and it only took a minute for her to do the three different kind of level four magic pills at the same time.


    When she saw the dumbfounded looks that Tal and the magic beasts was doing in front of her, she told them : "Don''t worry guys you''ll get used to it very quickly."


    Celia focused her attention on the magic beasts and said to them : "Let''s start guys, who wanna come first ?"


    The magic beasts didn''t dare to make her wait, that girl was so amazing but after looked at each other they choose to send the Lion as it was the only one at level six.


    Celia licked her lips, she was obviously very excited by this new challenge she said to the Lion : "No need to be so tense i won''t let anything bad happen to you, you will learn to trust me."


    And then Celia froze she put her hand on the Lion''s head and began to see through his body.

 Chapter 81 - Energy Of Darkness

    Celia was observing this purple thread that surrounded the Lion chakra flame, it didn''t look very solid but it was like embedded in the flame.


    Celia was afraid that by using the same method as to break the golden chain, the chakra flame would take damage that she might not be able to repair.


    She decided to surround the chakra flame with her spiritual energy and try to put her own spiritual energy between the purple thread and the chakra flame only then will she be able to protect the chakra flame of the Lion.


    After several minutes of resistance, she finally succeeds in placing her spiritual energy between the chakra flame and the purple thread.


    She then condensed a large amount of spiritual energy in her free hand and ended up placing it on the Lion''s body exactly where his chakra flame was located.


    She brought her spiritual energy back inside the Lion''s body and directed half of it to create a shield all around the chakra flame of the Lion, then she focused the rest of her energy on the purple thread.


    She tried to dissolve it as with the golden chain and the magic herbs, but it had absolutely no effect on the purple thread. Celia felt through her spiritual energy that surrounded this thread that it was made of a very powerful energy, then she wondered if she could transfer this energy inside her green papers as she had done it with the element energies of the boys.


    Celia withdrew her hand from the Lion''s chest the time to take out from her magic bag ten blank green papers and two with her own energy inside which she used immediately to replanish her spiritual energy.


    As she felt that this energy was very powerful, if she could actually transfer it inside the green papers, it would take a lot to contain all of it that why she took ten of those.


    Now she took one green paper and placed it on the chest of the Lion, right in front of the purple thread.


    With her spiritual energy, she connected this purple energy with her green paper, and she began to suck it into her green paper.


    Celia started to smile, the energy transfer was working, she was going to be able to suck all that overpowered purple energy inside those green papers, she couldn''t wait to see what it was.


    As she sucked in the purple energy, the thread became finer until it completely disappeared, she had finally succeeded, it had taken her eight green papers completely filled with this energy for the cursed seal to disappear entirely.


    When she sucked in the wind energy of Liam at its full strength, she has only needed two green papers to absorb it, that was to say the power of this seal, it was no wonder that she had failed to dissolve it.


    She removed her hands from the Lion and stroked his mane, she said to him : "I''m done, the seal has been removed, you are free now and it will be good to find a way to test your potential."


    She ended up looking at one of the green papers and the symbol that had appeared on it was "Energy of Darkness", she looked around and Tal was still there staring at her with eyes wide open in amazement.


    Celia said : "It''s good that you''re still here, do you have any idea what the energy of darkness is ?"


    Tal could hardly focus on what she was saying, the other magic beasts were also very agitated, had Celia really removed the cursed seal ? It had only been ten minutes since she had started ...


    Note that after seeing her do level four magic pills at the same time and without a cauldron, maybe he shouldn''t be so surprised, what had she told him already ? Ah yes, that he would eventually get used to it. Can we really get used to this ? Tal had been Linda''s close friend, she had been the most respected and talented mage for over ten thousand years, the problem was, Linda wasn''t quite close to what Celia was capable of, that was pretty scary.


    He also had questions to ask her so he said : "If I tell you, can you explain to me how you could remove that cursed seal ?"


    Celia laughed and said : "If you want, sure ! Actually it''s quite simple. I wasn''t powerful enough to dissolve this energy that was surrounded his chakra flame,the one you called the cursed seal, so I have used my spiritual energy to connected it to my green papers, which are talisman papers, and I have absorbed that purple energy inside them. The energy absorbed by my green papers is called the energy of darkness, so now it''s your turn what is this energy of darkness ?"


    Tal answered her : "You already know the five natural elements, fire, water, earth, wind and lightning, and well there are also two energies of life, light and darkness, demonic energy is a variant of the energy of darkness used by the demons."


    You could see the lust in Celia''s eyes when Celia asked him : "And how do we get it ?"


    Tal looked at her and shook his head helplessly : "I haven''t a clue, what i just told you is the only thing I know about it."


    Celia said to him : "It''s okay, it''s okay forget that, it''s not really important for the moment, but it would be good later if we knew how to use the energy of darkness, I''m going to get a lot of it thanks to the magic beasts ... Ah Tal can you ask them if they have names ?"


    Tal glanced at the magic beasts and shook his head negatively, telling her : "They don''t have any and they want you to choose a name for them."


    Celia looked at them and decided it would be better if they all had a name so she started : "I will choose something relate to your color then, wolf you will be Sky, panther you will be Snow, lion you will be Flame, tiger you will be Onyx and fox you will be Lilac, if you''re not happy with your name you will change it when you will turn into humans, okay guys ?"


    Celia could see them nodded their head, actually they look quite happy with their name, she asked them : "Let''s get back to business, who want to come now ?"


    Celia looked at Tal and told him : "Tal I will really appreciate it if you could unsealed the white jade discs for me."


    Tal nodded is head and began to work on it.


    Celia after she was done with all the cursed seals and collected fifty green papers filled with energy of darkness, decided it was time for her to put into practice what she had been studying on permanent engraving and the use of all these runes.


    She let the magical beasts do whatever they wished. Tal was busy unsealing those white jade discs for her, and Arthur was taking a nap in Tal''s lap, everyone were busy and safe, so she decided to return to the dimension to make these experiments of engravings.


    Before to begin she decided to drink a few sips of the lake water and to bathe in it for an hour just to be sure that her energy and her spirit will be at their best capacities.


    Once out of the water she felt awesome and then she took out all the equipment she needed to do her permanent engravings, she decided to stay near the lake just in case she will feel unwell, and after everything was settled she couldn''t help but smile, everyone will be really please by the surprise she was preparing for them.

 Chapter 82 - The Universal Runes

    When Celia had discovered the dictionary of the runes and the material for making permanent engravings, she immediately thought that this was exactly what she needed.


    There were several things that bothered her, and those runes might be the solution to her problems. Her biggest problem was giving free access to the dimension to the boys and now to the magic beasts. Then these shapeshifter necklaces didn''t suit her at all because she couldn''t choose what she was going to look like, at least her face because the rest of her body remained completely the same, so she wanted to find a way to improve their disguises.


    And then there was the problem of the communication stones, it was not working when they were in the dimension.


    After scrupulously studying all the runes and after reading all the notes that the cave mage had left all over these books, Celia was sure that she could sort out all her little problems with them.


    In fact the use of this onyx stick was quite simple, you just had to introduce enough spiritual energy to it for it to work. Depending on the amount of spiritual energy that will be introduced to it, it will become blue, red or purple, purple being the maximum level and which allowed the most complex runes to be engraved.


    The runes were therefore divided into three categories, blue, red and purple, and an onyx stick could only engrave one rune.


    With all of this in mind Celia began with a communication stone, the rune she had chosen was a purple level and was called the Space Time Communication rune. All dimensions were created in an opening of space-time, their dimension was no exception to this rule, so it should work.


    She took out a stack of green papers with her spiritual energy inside and began to introduce it inside the onyx stick, she needed three green papers for it to turn blue, six for it to turn red and twelve for it to turn purple.


    Celia couldn''t believe it, twelve green papers were the equivalent of a regular level twelve grade five mage''s spiritual energy reserve, thereby implying that the mage''s spiritual energy reserve could be increased at each level only by twenty percent and not fifty percent as for Celia.


    No wonder these communication stones were not in the trade, there were very few level twelve grade five mages and not a single one in Eben, she took the now completely purple onyx stick and started engraving the Space Time Communication rune on the communication stone.


    Once the rune was engraved, Celia had to wait for the onyx stick to pour all the energy that was inside it into the rune, and for it to turn completely black again.


    The rune glowed with a purple glow for at least ten minutes and once the onyx stick turned black again, black flames surrounded it and it vanished just like that.


    On the communication stone was engraved the symbol of the Space Time Communication rune, the rune was purple, the same color as the onyx stick when she had engraved it.


    Celia was eager to test this stone so she quickly made a second one and returned to the palace.


    Tal was still in a meditation state to unseal the white jade discs and Arthur who was awakened was still in his lap.


    She approached him and whispered close to him so as not to disturb Tal : "I just created these communication stones, normally we can use them when we are in the dimension now, when Tal will have finished with this white jade disc tells him to try to reach me with that stone, okay ?"


    Arthur nodded and Celia stroked his head before going back to the dimension.


    The communication stones were a piece of cake compared to what she had planned to do right after it.


    All the runes Celia wanted to use were purple one, she had planned to create bracelets for everyone with not only the Universal Language rune in them but also the Universal Disguise rune, the Universal Transfiguration rune and the most important one, the Space Time Portal rune.


    The first three runes although being purple one were simple to create and would allow everyone to be able to communicate in all known languages, they will be able to dress in the outfit of their choice no matter what world the outfit would come from, and they will be able to completely change their appearance, man, woman, child, old man, fat, tall, hair color, eye color ... that was just too cool, Celia thought.


    The last rune was more complex and she needed to engrave one in the dimension and then in each of the bracelets.


    This rune also had an additional security, as it had been created on purpose so that other person could have access to a dimension, the owner of the dimension had to seal some of the energy of those who were allowed to enter to the dimension, inside the rune that was in the dimension.


    This way, if the bracelet was stolen, no other than the authorized ones could enter it.


    Celia had about two hundred green papers of spiritual energy, she would need more than double if she wanted to make bracelets for everyone, she and Anaya only needed three runes, but everyone else would need four runes.


    She had planned to do it not only for Liam and Alec but also for Tal, Arthur and their five magic beasts.


    Celia had seen with her own eyes the width of the meridians in the bodies of the magic beasts and she had no doubt that they could all transform into human before long, it will be better to be prepared when this time will come.


    Likewise she should probably do at least two more, no, three more, one for Dan, and the other two for Caleb and Aiden, Celia was not sure yet of this Aiden but in Anaya''s vision he was fighting by their side, so she was going to give him the benefit of the doubt and reach out to him to make peace.


    Celia wasted no more time and began to engrave the bracelets, she would need three full days to make them, as she would have to take a long break to recharge her green papers with spiritual energy.


    ........


    Three days later, Celia returned to the palace with a magic bag filled with bracelets and communication stones.


    Tal was there and waiting for her, he was taking a break before unsealing the last white jade disc.


    They had been able to communicate thanks to Celia''s new communication stones and although Celia was pretty sure of herself, she had been really delighted when Tal first communicated with her through the stone she had just made, and now she still needed him to test her bracelets.


    She had been able to test the Universal Disguise rune and the Universal Transfiguration rune herself, but she could not test the Space Time Portal rune.


    She took Tal to the dimension and asked him to introduce some of his chakra inside the giant rune she had created on the ground near the lake.


    She had chosen this location because if someone was injured they would be close enough to the lake to let them drop in and let the spiritual water in the lake regenerate them.


    After Tal introduced some of his chakra inside the rune she brought him back to the palace and asked him to try to teleport back to the dimension.


    Tal disappeared immediately and returned not long after with a big smile he said to her really impressed : "You really are not an ordinary girl, what you just did is downright extraordinary, everyone will be delighted."


    Cel laughed with joy she asked him : "By the way, do you know where the others are, the magic beasts are not there ?"


    Tal replied : "They wanted to go hunting, so I took them to Liam and the others, since they have no bond with you, we never know I preferred to put them under the protection of the boys."


    Celia smiled at him : "You did very well ! If you don''t mind, I will go around the palace."


    Tal replied : "Make yourself at home, I need another day to finish unsealing the last white jade disc."


    Celia nodded to him and left to roam the palace. She was using her special ability to see the silver halo around objects, when an hour later she finally discovered something.

 Chapter 83 - Under Attack Part 1

    Finally, after an hour of wandering here and there in the palace, Celia saw a silver halo around a wall, there was a large painting on it.


    It represented a big battle and looked a lot like Anaya''s drawing, but the characters were differents of course.


    She approached the painting and tried to grope on the wall for a mechanism that could open a secret door. Groping around, she found a relief on the painting, looking closer and rubbing a bit to remove the paint she made an amazing discovery, it was still a pentagram.


    The relief she had felt was a pentagram carved into the wall, Celia tried to press on it or slide it up and down or right to left but nothing worked.


    It was then that she thought she was a little ridiculous, she had reacted like she would have reacted in her modern world but she was here in a world filled with magic, so she did something that any mage worthy of their name should do while encounter such a situation and introduce some of her spiritual energy inside the pentagram.


    The pentagram on the wall began to glow with a silver color and her mark on her breast began to shine as well and spread all over her body, thus as the first time with Anaya she found herself in another place or rather another room.


    In this room there was a bookcase filled with old scrolls, there were on the table in the middle of the room many magic bags and in another corner, there were magic herbs of level ten, eleven and twelve of high quality stored in compartments like those in her dimension.


    It was precisely these magic herbs with their silver halo that had drawn Celia here.


    She wasted no time here she placed all her finds in a magic bag of fifty square meters, luckily she always took with her in her little magic bag of ten square meters, a magic bag of fifty and one of a hundred square meters just in case she would run into this kind of opportunity.


    At least she wouldn''t need to come back. After cleaning everything up she teleported straight into her own dimension and started sorting through her little booty.


    She called AVA directly and explained that she still needed her to sort some magic herbs for her. She took out the compartments filled with magical herbs from her magic bag and AVA quickly disappeared with them.


    She opened the magic bags and like the ones in the cave there were plenty that looked like rewards for a job done.


    Celia was eager to find out what this mage was specialized in and so she continued to open the magic bags, what was her surprise when she saw some talisman papers, but to her happiness it was not just any, in a magic bag she found thousands of green papers, the ones she was graving for.


    It was just too good to be real, she continued to opening the remainder magic bags and she found thousands of red papers and thousands of purple papers. These ones, she had no idea how to use them right now, but she was sure she will find the explanation about it in the old scrolls in the bookcase.


    Celia had barely started looking at the old scrolls when a light appeared over the lake and two men fell in it, then another light appeared again and the five magic beasts also landed in it, Celia''s heart started to pound loudy but she barely had time to wonder where Anaya was when she finally arrived with Liam and Alec.


    They were all injured without exception, some more seriously than others, the first to arrive were Caleb and Aiden and their lives seemed to be hanging by a thread.


    Liam called out to her : "Cel, we need you, quick, we absolutely need to stabilize Caleb and Aiden."


    Celia didn''t need him to tell her after being sure that Anaya''s life wasn''t in danger she disappeared and reappeared very quickly near to Caleb and Aiden.


    She made them swallow a regeneration magic pill, the ones they found in the wooden chest in Dawn city, and then she forcefully made them drink the spiritual water from the lake, she chose to bring them to the lakeside so that they couldn''t sink and at the same time they could remain immersed in the water and enjoy its benefits.n, that was the best way for them to heal faster.


    Once she had taken care of them both, Celia teleported to Anaya and the boys, Anaya hugged her and kissed her as if she had been afraid of never seeing her again, which was not reassuring at all Celia.


    Celia ended up asking them : "What the hell happened out there ?"


    Celia raised her hand and said : "No wait it''s not the most urgent, are everyone okay, Alec how are the magic beasts ?"


    Alec looked at her with a sad smile and said : "The three of us are fine, I''m a little ashamed to say it but the magic beasts protected us and they were the ones who took the most damage, however since you took that cursed seal away from them, they''ve all changed levels already, it was downright impressive."


    Celia sighed in annoyance : "It''s normal, you really think I would have just removed their cursed seal, of course not, I also guided their chakra to circulate as it should have been from the beginning in their meridians, that''s why they were able to level up easily and that why their chakra reserve increased dramatically."


    Celia saw everyone''s stunned heads and sighed again in annoyance : "If I were telling you all what I had been doing while you weren''t here I really wonder what face you would make ! Alec, do the magic beasts need other treatments than the lake water ?"


    Alec shook his head negatively.


    Celia sighed with relief and rested her forehead on Anaya''s forehead and caressed her face, she said : "You just scared me to death, I hope you are aware of it."


    Then Celia kissed her again and again hugging her tightly, she whispered in her ear : "My beloved baby wife I will be right back don''t move from there."


    Celia disappeared and appeared near Tal and Arthur, Tal had come out of his meditative state and he looked at her as the palace was shaken all over as if there was an earthquake.


    Tal said to her : "Someone is trying to break through the Palace''s defenses and with that kind of strength they will be successful soon."


    Celia just said to him with a grin in her face : "Good let them come !"

 Chapter 84 - Under Attack Part 2

    Celia had come to tell Tal that the others had been attacked and that he would be better if he came to the dimension with them.


    Considering the injuries everyone had suffered and even Liam and Alec had to flee, that could only mean two things, either they were too many enemies, or they had been attacked by someone much more powerful than them.


    She said to Tal : "Go to the dimension, everyone is already there and they all suffered injuries."


    Tal eyed her with a frown : "What are you going to do ? If Liam and Alec have been defeated by those attacking the palace you must take cover now !"


    Celia looked at him, she was very serious for once and he could perceive in her that little extra something that made everyone follow her orders, she said to him : "Tal you have to protect Arthur, they absolutely must not find out that he''s alive, if my guesswork is correct, and taking into account that Caleb and Aiden were beaten to near death, there''s a good chance one of the two men Anaya drew is present.


    I have to stay to get an idea of ??what we will have to face in the future, I will test his strength and come back right away, tell Anaya to come and bring ... "


    Celia did not have time to finish her sentence as Anaya was already there, the green papers in one hand and her dagger in the other, she smiled at her and said : "My love you weren''t going to have fun without me, right ?"


    Celia smiled at her, her baby wife knew her so well, so smart like always, she said to Tal : "Go on ! Nothing will happen to us I promise."


    Tal disappeared immediately, he trusted Celia and now that Anaya was there, he was sure she would never put her in danger.


    Anaya looked where Tal has disappeared and asked her wife : "My love, what did you do exactly when we weren''t there ?"


    Celia said to her : "A Suprise !"


    Celia told her quickly because the shaking was getting stronger and they would be here soon : "Here, put that on sweetie, this bracelet also allows us to change shape, is there one of the men you drew over there ?"


    Anaya took off her bracelet and put on the one she just gave her, she replied : "Yes, the one who slaughtered Arthur''s clan."


    Celia was jubilant with the green papers she could stand in front of him for a little while, although she couldn''t probably defeat him, but she intended to play well with his nerves, she explained her plan to Anaya : "My baby wife, we have two hundred and fifty green papers to do an unbreakable shield, at least for few minutes, and four hundred to attack them, we''ll be able to piss them off a little, what do you say ?"


    Anaya nodded in satisfaction and asked : "Why only two hundred and fifty for the shield, usually when you use your green papers you reload them right after ..."


    Celia said quickly to her : "These fifty green papers are not usable at the moment, it is the energy of the cursed seal that is inside and I don''t know how to use it."


    Anaya just said to her : "I see ! My love I know you well enough to know that you didn''t give me this bracelet just to look pretty, what do you have in mind ?"


    Celia couldn''t help admiring her beautiful baby wife : "Ah sweetie, sweetie, the woman of my life, if i were not already fond of you i will have fallen now for sure."


    Anaya pinched her cheek and said seriously : "Stop messing around, be serious !"


    Celia became serious again and explained : "As I told you, using these bracelets we can now change shape, we will play a little with their nerves, when I will give you a sign we will first transform our daggers into long swords just like in your drawing, and after that we''ll turn into Clara and Anna, this man had to fight against them before and he has been beaten up and sealed I don''t know where all this time, but he should have kept a very strong memories of both Clara and Anna. What do you think ?"


    Anaya had that mischievous smile on her lips, she said to her : "My love, I think your plan is evil, I love it !"


    Anaya looked at the entrance to the palace, the shaking had stopped, she said to her : "Here we are, my love, they are coming, I will wait for your signal and follow your orders."


    Celia had also suddenly become very serious : "Good !"


    Celia was really, really excited about this fight, even though she knew they had no chance of defeating them, at least the information they will get from this fight will be very useful to them.


    She sensed danger and she immediately used hundred green papers to create her shield, at least ten layers of her shield were easily broken by this sneak attack, impressive she thought.


    Fortunately, now a green paper was the equivalent of one layer of her shield, in fact, now she was drinking the lake water as she introduced her spiritual energy inside the green papers, so she could completely fill the green paper with her spiritual energy, which gave this result.


    Eighteen men and women appeared in front of them, the man who was Celia''s target was at the back, she said to Anaya in a loud and clear voice : "My baby wife take care of the flies in front of our targets, he is hidding behind them like a coward, let them taste our specialties."


    Anaya''s eyes had turned entirely golden, her dragon apparently wanted to play too.


    Celia saw the men and women staring at Anaya with their mouths wide open in disbelief, she said playfully to them : "What ! You have never seen an angry golden dragon before, don''t worry we will fix it, isn''t it sweetie ?"


    Anaya had a smile on her face that could have made any reasonable person tremble with fear and some enemies in front of them backed off out of reflex which only made the smile on Anaya''s face grew bigger.


    She said to them : "I hope you are ready to die !"


    Anaya first cast on the shield eighteen green papers, the attack spell that Celia had especially created for her, it was called Thundering Fire, an arrow of sacred fire surrounded by the lightning element, she put her hands on the shield and said "Disperse", she controlled the spells with her mind so that these arrows all aimed at vital points, and while their enemies were parrying this attack she immediately released eighteen more other spells on other vital points to disturb them, these two attacks with just seconds apart claimed the lives of five of their enemies, the sacred fire had devoured them entirely, even their bones had turned to dust.


    Anaya had a satisfied smile on her face and asked her wife : "Did you like the show my love ?"


    Celia replied with a playfully  tone : "My baby wife you were so damn sexy just now !"

 Chapter 85 - Under Attack Part 3

    Celia was really satisfied with herself, she could please her baby wife and enrage this evil man, what more could you ask for.


    Anaya said to her : "My love, you are not the only one having a surprise, look, I''m sure you will love it !"


    Celia was really curious now, Anaya wasn''t the bragging type so she must have made a big discovery to tell her that.


    Anaya then used one of her favorite spells, the energies mixed in these green papers were the energy of wind and the energy of water and these ones allowed her to send a multitude of small icy pikes, Celia had named it the Icy Pikes Rain, she used ten of those and thousands of ice pikes went to the remaining ten men and three women.


    They dodged them easily but Anaya sent them five successive waves of icy pikes, and on the last two waves a golden glow surrounded the icy pikes.


    This golden glow seemed to be like the golden flame that was on her dagger blade when she summoned her sacred fire, if Anaya had managed to mix it with other elements would that mean it was another type of energy.


    This golden glow that surrounded the icy pikes was really very powerful, if it came into contact with their opponent it would start by burning them and then instead of being stopped, the fire would become more and more powerful until it would become a real furnace and much to Celia''s surprise no matter what they tried to do, the fire couldn''t be stopped and it spread all over them charring them completely.


    This wave of attack killed height other enemies, they were only three men and a woman left, and of course this evil man.


    Celia was really, really impressed with Anaya and she said to her : "Wow ! My baby wife, that was just so cool, but isn''t that using up too much of your chakra ?"


    Anaya smiled at her, she was happy to have succeeded in impressing her wife, she replied : "No my love, it absolutely does not consume my chakra, in fact it is the energy of my golden dragon that is used for it, it''s like an inexhaustible supply of that golden energy, and i can couple it with any natural elements."


    Celia didn''t have time to chit chat with her that this evil man attacked them.


    He looked really pissed off now, purple energy circled his wrist and he smacked the shield with all his might, thirty layers in one go was destroyed just like that.


    When he saw that these girls didn''t even blink when he had launched this attack, he frowned and asked them : "I guess you are the new golden dragon and a mage with a potential of seven spheres, really pathetic, you are just kids and you really think that you will be able to win against me."


    The man began to laugh with a foolish laugh.


    Celia looked at Anaya and gave her the signal, Anaya came to stand next to her and their dagger appeared simultaneously in their hands, both of them changed them into two long swords and then with a grin in their face they changed their appearance and became Clara and Anna.


    Celia who was now Clara said in a very confident tone : "You are right, they will probably not be your match but us it''s another story !"


    The man looked confused, his self-confidence flew away and he said : "It''s impossible ! You died over a million years ago, you used your lives to imprison us."


    Anaya who looked like Anna said to him : "Really ! So why would you be in front of me if I had sacrificed myself to imprison you."


    The man began to stammer : "It''s ... It''s ... It''s completely impossible !"


    Anaya looked at him with a big smile : "So pathetic, the next time we will meet each other try not to pee on your pants !"


    And after this last exchange Anaya took Celia''s hand and teleported them to the dimension far away from that evil man.


    Once in the dimension the girls burst out laughing, they both held their sides so much they could not contain their giggles.


    Tal looked at them then looked at the boys and the magic beasts and said to them all : "See, I told you, there was no point in worrying, they are perfectly fine."


    The girls calmed down and when they saw Liam and Alec''s gaze they tried to get serious again and they explained everything that had happened to them.


    At the end of their explanation Tal was the only one to say to them : "Anaya you managed to defeat so many enemies on your own I am downright impressed, as for you Celia, sorry but I just spent a few days rubbing shoulders with you so your brilliant mind although a little twisted at times does not surprise me more than that."


    Celia could see that everyone had a depressed look on them, she said to them : "Don''t worry guys, without my green papers full of my spiritual energy and the energy of the boys inside it, we would not have made the weight either, to give you an idea of ??how strong this evil man is, with one punch he destroyed thirty layers of my shield, Liam at full power destroys two layers and damages the third one, that''s how strong he is.


    So you see, it''s actually a real miracle that you are all alive, so don''t put on that face okay."


    Anaya asked Liam : "What do we do now ?"


    Liam turned to Tal and asked : "Do you know of any other safe place on this island ?"


    Tal nodded negatively : "There are still twenty days before the protective barrier opens, we can''t go back to the palace it''s too risky, for now I think we can all stay here, that is the safest place."


    He paused briefly and said : "Cel why don''t you use this opportunity to hand out your gifts, I think given the situation it will be really helpful to us."


    Celia''s face lit up and she said enthusiastically : "Oh yes my surprise, my surprise ! Come on everyone ! I will show you."


    She took out the eleven remaining bracelets from her magic bag and explained : "These are of course not ordinary bracelets, I was finally able to practice the permanent engravings with the runes that I studied, there are four runes inside each bracelets.


    The Universal Language rune that you all know, the Universal Disguise rune, you will be able to dress in the outfit of your choice no matter what world the outfit would come from.


    The Universal Transfiguration rune, with that one you will be able to completely change your apperance, it''s thanks to that rune than we had been able to turn into Clara and Anna.


    And the last one and the most important one, the Space Time Portal rune, you will just need to pour your chakra inside the rune i engraved near the lake and you will be able to enter and exit the dimension freely.


    So how good is my gift ?"


    Everyone was speechless they never knew something like that will be possible, it is completely priceless.


    Celia added for the magic beasts : "Don''t worry okay, soon you will be able to turn into humans so that bracelets will be of great use for you too."


    Everyone did what Celia asked them to do and they all wore their new bracelets very proud to have such a good tool. Celia had given two more bracelets to Liam for him to give them to Caleb and Aiden, and one to Alec for him to give it to Dan.


    Celia then asked to Anaya : "Sweetie can you condense your golden energy for me i would like to check what kind of energy it is."


    Anaya just did as Celia wanted and Celia thanks to her spiritual energy made the green papers absorbed this golden energy and then when she was done she looked at it and was so damn shocked.

 Chapter 86 - Infinite Source Of Light And Darkness Energy

    What the hell ? Thought Celia, on the green paper was written "Energy of Light", would that mean that Anaya had an unlimited reserve of light energy thanks to her golden dragon, like the magic beasts could provide her as much as darkness energy she will need in the future.


    Just to think that she found both light and darkness unlimited reserve of energy, how can she be so damn lucky it was crazy ?


    She showed the green paper to Tal and the others, and said to them : "Guys you know what that means ... that means that we just found an infinite source of light and darkness energy, we can have therefore as much as we want of both of it."


    Liam asked : "What do you mean darkness energy ?"


    Celia remembered that it was only Tal who knew about this so she explained to them : "I wasn''t strong enough to break the cursed seals so I absorbed them inside my green papers, and the energy used for the cursed seals was darkness energy."


    Alec said : "I have heard before about the two energies of life, light and darkness but I thought it was just a legend, does someone know how it can be used for ?"


    Celia had just remembered what Tal had told her, she asked : "Tal, you did tell me that the demonic energy was a variant of the energy of darkness, maybe I can use it to cure Caleb and Aiden, it worth a try, right ?"


    Liam looked at his brothers and asked her : "You have already given them the regeneration magic pill and made them drink the lake water, don''t you think it will be enough ?"


    Celia explained to Liam : "Theirs meridians were damage it will take a lot of time for the magic pill to take effect and there is no guarantee that it will work on them, like their channel is quite different from you, i won''t put their life in danger i will do as i have already done it to Anaya when i helped her to level up.


    Look, it''s the same idea okay, i will pour a huge quantity of darkness energy inside them and guide it through their channel to cure their meridians."


    Liam was perplexed : "Why don''t you use the light energy then, light energy can probably cure everything, right ?"


    Celia was only using logic there, so she tried to convince him one more time : "Light energy could probably help us, you are right, but your brothers are demons and can''t use the natural elements, so i really think if light energy is good for us then darkness energy will be good for your brothers, can''t you trust me, i have three brothers, i know what you are feeling, i will never put their life in danger."


    Liam sighed helplessly, he come over and hugged her tightly, he said : "I m so sorry sweetheart, i m worried for them, you have all my trust never doubt about it."


    After a short break he released her and said to her : "Okay Cel, let''s try, their life are in your hands."


    Celia touched his cheek and said : "Don''t worry, everything is going to be fine, i promise."


    Celia asked the boys to bring them here, their body will be better on the ground than in the lake, honestly she had no idea how their bodies would react when she will introduce this great amount of energy inside them.


    Celia knelt in front of Caleb''s body which was the worse of the two, and pulled out all the green papers of darkness energy.


    Anaya came to stand behind her and put her hands on her stomach to make sure Celia could draw freely on her energy.


    Once everything was ready Celia froze, focused on what she was seeing of Caleb''s damaged meridians channel and eventually introduced the energy of darkness inside his body.


    She introduced this energy directly into his flame of demonic energy which had become very weak, almost nonexistent.


    Celia had thought that a green paper filled with this darkness energy would be enough to restore his flame of demonic energy to all its power but she was wrong, at this rate she would need at least two more to restore the power of his flame like she had seen it the first time they met.


    Celia therefore introduced the energy of another green paper and continued to guide it straight into his flame, however this time, the energy of darkness once it arrived in the flame of demonic energy, it then divided to go in all the channels of meridians and began to slowly move through them while fixing them.


    Celia was stunned, but in a good way, because if she did not have to guide this energy through the channels of meridians, then her task was only to provide his flame of demonic energy enough of the darkness energy to repair all of the meridians in his body.


    Celia had to introduce totally six green papers filled with darkness energy into his flame of demonic energy in order for his body to be fully healed.


    Celia wasted no time and did the same for Aiden, it only took four green papers filled with darkness energy to fully heal his body.


    Celia was starting to get up with Anaya''s help when she was grabbed by the wrist, Aiden was awaked and he was feeling extremely well.


    Aiden didn''t understand how it was possible with his brother Caleb they had been tortured beyond what he thought was possible by this man, he had completely broken them, they were looking for Liam, Alec and the girls who were with them, so why was he here with that girl.


    The first thing who came out of his mouth was : "Caleb ! Where is he ? And Liam, Liam is in danger ..."


    Liam took his brother''s wrist on Celia''s one and said to him : "I''m here and I''m fine, Caleb is right behind you, Celia has looked after him like you, so don''t worry anymore, you''re safe with us, okay."


    Aiden stood up and released Celia, after seeing Caleb with his own eyes he hugged Liam, he said : "We didn''t say anything, they tortured us for so many days but we didn''t say anything, I must have lost consciousness because I have no idea how I got here and what happened."


    Liam also hugged him tightly : "They came through a transdimensional portal right in front of us, you and Caleb were unconscious and I even thought you were dead, he threw you and I got you back, we fought a bit but we quickly came back here, it''s a safe place no one can enter, except us."


    Liam asked Celia : "Why doesn''t Caleb wake up ?"


    Celia was wondering the same thing, if Aiden had woken up then why Caleb was laying unconscious, she told him : "I don''t know either, I was sure I had completely healed him. Wait, let me check again if everything is alright."


    Celia froze again and checked Caleb and then she saw something strange, the color of his flame was changing, what was happening ?

 Chapter 87 - Counterattack Part 1

    Celia wasted no time and explained what she was seeing to the others : "Caleb''s body is fine, all his meridians are in perfect condition, the only abnormal thing that I can see is that the color of his flame of demonic energy is changing, it''s still purple, but it''s getting darker almost black."


    Aiden couldn''t believe it : "Celia, you say my brother''s flame is about to turn almost black, it''s impossible, Caleb will be turning into a demon god."


    Everyone was watching with disbelief, so he explained : "Well, when a demon''s flame becomes fully black, the demon will become a demon god, it is the equivalent for you of someone who would be at level twelve grade seven, since the creator of Inferno, no demon god has ever reappeared.


    If Caleb''s flame transforms entirely, he will become stronger than any demons, even our uncle only has an ordinary purple flame, he is in power only thanks to his backups."


    Celia immediately preferred to calm down Aiden who had become very excited : "Aiden, I said it was getting darker, almost black, but it is not black, and I think the process has just stopped."


    Just when Celia has finished her sentence, Caleb opened his eyes, they were glowing with a purple glow, much like Anaya when her eyes turned golden, so Caleb had become stronger, it was surely due to the absorption of the darkness energy.


    Caleb was disoriented, he looked around for Aiden and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Aiden and Liam were both there : "Aiden, Liam, what happened, Are you both okay ?"


    They both nodded and Caleb turned to Celia who was kneeling beside him, and said : "I guess it was you who saved my brother and me."


    Celia smiled at him and replied : "Um, it wasn''t just me, Liam got you back first, then Anaya sent everyone safe here and finally I healed both of you, it was truly a team work."


    Celia could see that Caleb was not too comfortable with this situation so she said to him : "Don''t worry too much about it, Aiden just told us that you were tortured because of us so I don''t want to see that expression on your face, you protected us and we saved you, that''s okay though, stand up now !"


    Liam explained to them what had happened and how the girls at the end had kicked their ass badly.


    Caleb and Aiden had absolutely no doubts about Celia and Anaya''s talents together as they had faced them as well.


    Liam after a nod from the girls also recounted how the girls had come into contact with Clara and Anna, and he told them Clara''s plan to destroy this evil woman.


    Anaya showed them the golden stone and it was Aiden who reacted first.


    Aiden stand up and took out of a ring he had around his neck a golden stone identical to the one Anaya had in her hand, and he gave it to her before returning to sit next to his brothers.


    Everyone looked at him surprised, even Caleb was not aware of it, he said more for his brothers than for everyone else : "It was our father who gave me this stone, he told me that I should never tell anyone about it and this stone should never end up in the wrong hands, I think it''s safer with the girls and I think Anaya is the real heiress of this golden stone anyway."


    Caleb then spoke : "Our uncle has one too, it''s embedded in the hilt of his sword."


    Liam summed up : "We already have three in our possession, the one of Naya, the one of Anna and the one that Aiden has entrusted to us, we are sure that the demon king and the emperor of the red dragons have one each, and there is the one in Elementary, so we just need to find where the last one is, not bad."


    Liam turned to Alec and said : "Babe, we really need to contact Dan, maybe he will know where we can find the last golden stone."


    Alec nodded : "Don''t worry my Liam, as soon as I get in touch with him I''ll ask him about it, in any case we will still need him to get the stone from the palace."


    Everyone agreed with this point.


    After several hours of discussions and after learning that Caleb and Aiden had been banned from Inferno and removed from their titles, Celia finally offered to do a counterattack : "Listen, we have twenty days to train in the dimension before we can leave the Isle of Death, let''s put our time to good use, because they will surely be waiting for us and ambush us.


    We can definitely defeat them, I can create an unlimited power force for all of us, I found a secret room in the palace and I found a magic bag full of green papers, there are thousands of them, there was also a magic bag of red papers and a magic bag of purple papers but I don''t know what they can be used for yet, but that''s not the point here though."


    Everyone looked at her in astonishment and they all reacted at the same time but differently.


    Tal : "You found a secret room inside the palace ..."


    Anaya : "Thousands of green papers, so cool ..."


    Liam : "What were you waiting for to tell us ..."


    Alec : "What else did you find in that room ..."


    Celia raised her hand to calm them all down and said : "Well guys, I hadn''t found the time to tell you about it before, you all landed in the dimension when I was just starting to look at the old scrolls that i found in that chamber and those ones could maybe explained how to use these red and purple papers.


    And besides that there was still a lot of money and plenty of level eleven and twelve magic herbs that AVA is already sorting out."


    Celia saw that everyone had calmed down so she continued : "Back to my plan of counterattack, they must surely think that Caleb and Aiden are dead, so they won''t be prepared for them, and in twenty days I can help the magic beasts to level up, maybe I won''t be able to help them to level up till they can transform into humans, but their strength can get terrifying, considering the amount of chakra they can use.


    Tal and Alec you can train them, me and Naya we will train together, Caleb you will have to test your new skills I''m sure that you are aware that your flame of demonic energy has changed of color, Aiden will help you with that.


    Arthur you will stay here with AVA you''re still too young and not strong enough to participate to this kind of counterattack.


    We have a combat ring over there, Liam will organize and supervise everyone''s training, every five days we will test everyone''s strength against my shields, so what do you say ?"

 Chapter 88 - Counterattack Part 2

    Anaya was the first to speak : "Brilliant, we will do as you just said my love."


    Everyone nodded, to tell the truth they all wanted revenge for different reasons.


    Tal because this man was the one who had slaughtered those who lived in his home planet, for Caleb and Aiden it was the tortures they had just suffered and because this man was after their little brother, Liam wanted to make this man pay for what he had done to his brothers, for the others these men were just a threat to the people they loved and had to be eliminated.


    Celia preferred to remind everyone : "According to Anaya''s vision this man will still be alive in the future, so I don''t know what the outcome of this fight will be, but if we can kill him, then that will mean that we can change things."


    Celia looked at Liam and Alec and said : "I will do whatever it takes to make this vision not come true."


    Liam said to her : "Don''t worry about that just yet, Alec and I will be with you until the end."


    Alec took Liam''s hand and intertwined his fingers with his, he looked at him in the eyes and just said : "Until the end."


    After that they split into two groups, Celia needed Anaya''s light energy to try some things on the magic beasts, so they both stayed with the magic beasts.


    Tal who was here to help the magic beasts stayed with them and Arthur who was constantly on the Tal''s shoulders was here too.


    Celia with the help of Anaya prepared fifty green papers filled with light energy and she asked Onyx, the black tiger who was originally at level eight and had already leveled up to level nine, to approach.


    She explained to him : "Using the light energy I will try to give you back the power that should have been yours if you had not had this cursed seal.


    When I removed the cursed seal from you I also helped your chakra to flow normally through your meridian channels, the problem is that this cursed seal restricted your growth so much that your chakra flow did not even fill half of what he should be.


    With the help of this energy I hope I will be able to fill this void, are you ready to give it a try ?"


    Onyx was more than eager to try and like Celia did not understand him, he rubbed his head against her hand and he heard a threatening voice : "Back off if you still wanna live."


    Ah damn, he had forgotten how Anaya''s jealousy was terrible, he backed off and was waiting for Celia to begin.


    Celia looked at Anaya and said : "My baby wife there is really no point to be jealous here ..."


    Anaya just said to her : "I have already warned them, no one is allowed to rub against you."


    Celia just gave up she will take care of Anaya later : "Okay, let''s start !"


    Celia really thought that the light energy will do the same for the magic beasts as the darkness energy had done to Caleb and Aiden.


    So without to much thinking she sent the light energy straight to the chakra flame, the flame grew bigger and bigger and finally the flow of chakra began to increase. Celia had needed to use totally four green papers filled with light energy for the Onyx chakra''s flow to be has it should have been.


    Onyx after receiving all this light energy walked away when Celia told him that she couldn''t help him anymore and that it was up to him to do the rest.


    Onyx felt a drastic change in his body, he felt stronger, lighter, faster, and he had just leveled up to level ten without even having to put in any effort, which he meant that he could now change into a human, just after that thought crossed his mind he did it without delay.


    He turned into a young man who looked eighteen or nineteen, he had black skin and his jet-black curly hair fell to the back of his neck, his eyes were green like an emerald and he had a luscious mouth for a man, which gave him a crazy charm, he was really handsome.


    They were all shocked to see that the black tiger had turned into a young man just like that, Anaya couldn''t help but compliment her wife : "My love, you really are the best ! Welcome Onyx."


    Anaya looked at Tal and said : "I think the best thing is that both of you go to see Liam, he will show you how the combat ring works and Tal you can start his training, he has to get used to his new body very quickly."


    Tal nodded and motioned for Onyx to follow him, when the two were gone Celia asked : "So guys, do i have a volunteer ?"


    Celia continued to take care of the magic beasts and Anaya while waiting for Celia to finish was scanning the old scrolls found in the secret chamber of the palace inside a red jade disc.


    When Celia had finished, Onyx was the only one who could transform into a human, but Sky, Snow and Lilac were almost ready to break through the tenth level so it won''t be long for them to change into humans as well, only Flame was at level eight, it was quite normal like he was the younger along all the magic beasts.


    After that, the magic beasts left to train with Tal as agreed before, and the girls began their training.


    Celia and Anaya both agreed that their best weapon was their shield because they were untouchable inside it and they could attack thanks to the talisman papers with it, so Celia needed to prepare a lot of green papers with her spiritual energy inside to hold their shield for a longer time, right now one layer of the shield could last five minutes, so she needed plenty of it to replace the first one when they would disperse after five minutes of fighting.


    During this time Anaya would be training with the daggers and use them to test how to use the light energy.


    Then together they would try to create more attack spells, they will focus only on attack spells like the aim was to kill the ennemy.


    The days went by at breakneck speed and there was only one day left before the counterattack.


    Liam had decided to take a break for everyone and suggested to go bathing in the lake water to strengthen their minds and bodies after all the hard work everyone had put in.


    Celia watched everyone as she was held tightly in Anaya''s arms, her baby wife was taking care of her as always and Celia really enjoyed being so cuddled by Anaya.


    During these last days Arthur had finally left Tal who was busy with Alec training the magic beasts, he now stayed with those who rested between two training sessions.


    Tal seemed to have gotten closer to Onyx, Celia could almost predict what was going to happen between them, as for Liam and Alec they still had the perfect love and Caleb and Aiden seemed to have got used to the idea that their darling little brother was totally crazy about Alec.


    After that leasurly time, Liam had asked them all to get together to talk about their fight plan and retreats plan just in case things got out of hand.


    After few hours of discussion they were finally done, everyone agreed to the plan and then Liam said to everbody to go to rest.


    The day after, everyone was terribly excited, they weren''t afraid at all, they felt like they couldn''t be more ready than that and they were all eager to go fight.


    They all teleported right in front of where the barrier will open in an hour and they didn''t wait long before seeing all the ennemy gathering here.

 Chapter 89 - Counterattack Part 3

    Celia was right, this man, after losing so many men and having the fear to see them turn into Clara and Anna, had really brought in a lot of reinforcement this time.


    Celia had placed everyone in her shield to start the fight, it was her and Anaya who suggested it yesterday.


    Thanks to the number of green papers in her possession which had increased from seven hundred to twelve thousand five hundred, Celia could now use more green papers to create a bigger shield, and following their first fight the girls had offered to do a first cleaning by eliminating the weakest of their enemies.


    After that everyone could join the fight by teleporting themselves into the dimension and then in the battlefield.


    Celia after observing their enemies said to everyone : "Not counting our target, there are fourteen fighters of which only three will be a threat, two are level twelve grade four and one level twelve grade six, and there are ten demons, they''re all inferior in power to Caleb and Aiden, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Actually Celia was really impressed by Caleb and Aiden and she said it outloud like always : "Guys, i m really impressed, i thought all demons were as tough as you but i was wrong you are really way stronger than those ones."


    Caleb snorted and told her : "Our father were the demons king before he was betrayed by our uncle and force to leave to protected Liam and his mother, so who do you think we are, of course pur strength can''t be compare to those filthy demons."


    Celia said smiling : "Alright, alright i didn''t intend to insult you it was really a compliment ... Otherwise I still can''t see through that asshole, it''s pretty infuriating."


    Liam said to her : "It''s ok sweetheart keep your strength to fight you have pointed us the ones we should be careful with so let''s start now."


    Liam turned to Anaya and said simply : "Your turn, show us what did you get by training with your wife."


    Anaya walked over to the edge of the shield and said full of confidence : "Look attentively, you''re going to love the show."


    After saying that Anaya''s eyes turned golden and she threw about twenty green papers at the shield, it was a new spell they had both created.


    Celia had named it the Golden Lightning, she had mixed the light energy with the lightning element and the result when she tested it on Celia''s shields was very satisfactory, with a green paper of this spell, Anaya had managed to break twelve layers at once, she couldn''t wait to test it in real combat.


    Anaya said "Disperse" and then hell fell on the battlefield, Anaya was commanding the golden lightning bolts and as soon as those hit the ground she sent them straight at their opponents, she also used the attraction of the lightning bolts between them to create a sort of giant spider''s web and thanks to the light energy those who had not managed to escape were reduced to dust in a few seconds.


    That''s first attack cost already eight lives, Anaya was more than pleased with this result, she had plenty new attacks to test so that was a good start.


    On the other hand, the man ordered everyone to launch attacks and break their shields at all cost.


    When Anaya saw the attacks on the shield, even though she wasn''t very worried about their impact on it as Celia could create over five thousand layers of it if she wanted to, she decided to use defense spells anyway.


    These spells were called Ice Wall and Rocks Wall, the first one used the energy of water and wind, and the second one only the earth energy was used, these defensive spells had succeeded in stopping most attacks, and lessen the impact of the stronger ones, which made Celia smile greatly.


    Celia wanted to make her opponent mad with rage, only then would he make mistakes and allow them to have openings to kill him.


    She said to him : "You will have to do a lot better than that if you want to have a chance to approach us, honestly with one attack you have already lost eight men, it''s a bit pathetic don''t you think, we had expected more resistance from you than this, this is truly disappointing, what do you think sweetie ?"


    Anaya followed Celia''s game and continued to add some fire on it : "You''re right my love, I''m almost bored, luckily I still have plenty of new spells to try."


    Laughs were heard from their side, as the faces of their opponent in front darkened.


    No one had ever faced this kind of shield, no one before these girls had ever used talismans to do this kind of spells. The more experienced of them were perplexed, they had just suffered attacks from four different elements and what was that golden glow that had surrounded the lightning earlier and reduced their partner in a dusty state in seconds, that was scary, how they were going to fight against them ?


    The man who was one of the two loyal servant of the only demon god of this universe, was also perplexed by the way that these girls were fighting.


    He was older than everyone put together, after all he was borned millions of years ago, he had seen the universe transform and he had seen the fighters and mages gradually emerged and become stronger and stronger, each time when with his goddess they had been on the verge of enslaving the universe, fate had put on their way a golden dragon and a mage with extraordinary powers.


    They had never been scared by those ants but this time he had a different feeling toward these girls, they were much stronger than their predecessors, and he had to quickly eliminate them before they became even stronger or this time they could possibly be a threat to them.


    The good thing was that these girls seemed too confident so he will use that at his advantage, they had no idea of his true powers and if it''s not enough though, he could still summoned a tiny part of the power of his goddness to end them right here and right now, but first let''s play with those ants.


    He said with a detache tone : "I thought that the both of you will be dead by now it is quite surprising."


    Caleb had this creepy smile on his face he said : "Thanks to you I have been save by this mage, and i almost became a demon god, so i will definitely kill you this time you are not my match anymore."

 Chapter 90 - Counterattack Part 4

    Caleb had this creepy smile on his face he said : "Thanks to you I have been save by this mage, and i almost became a demon god, so i will definitely kill you this time you are not my match anymore."


    The man said : "Indeed that was my mistake, if i knew that you will have become a demon warrior i will have kill you right away."


    Celia was puzzled she asked that man : "What do you mean by demon warrior ?"


    The man snorted and said : "So ignorant, let me tell you this and after i will kill you all, their is four type of demons, low demon, demon, demon warrior and demon god, the so called demons king is just a trash who has been choose by my goddness to govern Inferno, he is just a tool nothing more.


    But a demon warrior that another story, your father had been the last one in more than hundred thousand of years, he chose to betraye us that''s why he had to die but you can still join us we will spare your brothers if you choose to join us, think carefully."


    Celia didn''t let Caleb speak and looked at Liam and then said to him : "So Liam do you know that you are a demon warrior like your brother, your flame of demonic energy that you sealed is the same color as Caleb now, you should really give it a try, i m sure you will be able to top up Alec if you unsealed that energy."


    Liam couldn''t believe his ears and Alec was outraged, he said to Celia : "Cel if you could stay focused on the fight it would be better, and even if Liam accepted his part of demonic energy why did you say that it would become the one in top, my dragon will nerver allowed that though."


    Liam put his arm around Alec''s shoulders and said : "Babe, babe, have you been  so scared for your ass, may be i should give it a try then, C¨¦lia has a point here, it''s worth trying, I''m so dying to know how it will feel to thrust inside you."


    Aiden and Caleb was shocked and rendered speechless, Tal and the others were already used to Celia way of teasing but Liam was generally the one to remind her to get focus so it was rather weird.


    Anaya couldn''t help to chuckle, that man over there was in so much rage that it was quite funny, and he really thought that he has a chance to defeat them, he could still dream on.


    Anaya said to everybody: "Guys, let me play a little longer and then we will move to the next plan."


    They were all quit at once but before Anaya could cast another spell, that man went at lightning speed against the shield, his purple energy could be seen around his fist as he punched in it.


    Celia was ready for the impact and she couldn''t wait to know what was his true strength.


    Anaya took this golden opportunity to send him through the shield a large amount of Golden Lightning spells.


    When this man saw that Anaya had cast these spells, his fist was buried too deep inside the shield, he had broken countless layers of shields but they still seemed too many of them, he had wanted to keep pounding in it with his fist using the reserve of darkness energy that her goddess had lent to him, but this girl had immediately replicated with spells using energy of light, this energy was deadly to demons, and he had not been fast enough to avoid this attack altogether.


    Once at a reasonable distance of the shield he looked at his wrist which was starting to be consumed by this light energy and it was already starting to spread on his forearm, that energy for the demons was like a poison spreading of over the body in no time.


    He decided to impute his arm to limit the damage and pulled out of his personal dimension a magic pill that could make him push it back in an instant.


    Anaya was a little disappointed that she couldn''t end this man but it was only a postponement, it was time to reduce the number of their opponents drastically.


    With Celia they had created with great difficulty this attack spell, they had called it the Heavenly Fire, Celia had been able to do only few of it because this spell mixed the sacred fire of Anaya, who was she knew now a mixture of the fire and light energy, and the darkness energy.


    Celia had managed to create a fiery arrow which on one side had golden flames and on the other side purple flames.


    This spell caused an explosive reaction when it came into contact with anything and the three energies then will spread  everywhere like a gigantic forest fire that would engulf everything.


    The girls had bet that the strong among them will try to counter this spell with their swords thinking it will disperse it, and when they will do it, then they will take the full blast of the explosions.


    Anaya just hoped they had seen it right because she had only one try.


    She threw the ten explosive fiery arrows at their most powerful enemies that remained, and bingo six out of the ten had died immediately in the explosion, the four who had managed to escape the explosion had used the bodies of their comrades as a shield so this attack was a real success, Anaya had just reduced the number of their enemies to six plus this man.


    It was time to go on the offensive now at full force.


    Liam took the matters into his own hands, he said to everyone : "Time to go, Caleb, Aiden and I take care of this man, Tal with Onyx you take care of this level twelve grade six fighter, babe you go with the magic beasts and you take care of the two fighters level twelve grade four, Anaya will take care of the last three demons and we count on both of you girls to watch over us.


    Alec you take one dagger and Tal you take the other one, we must finish this fight quickly.


    Everybody once you have finished your target you will go to help the others, everyone attacks now !"


    Anaya with the help of Celia, who was now free to attack with the shield like all the ennemy were fighting and didn''t bother anymore to attack it, had trapped the remainder demons like Liam had asked them and finished them off very quickly.


    The girls were free to help the others with sneak attacks or defensive spells.


    Anaya was focusing with Liam group and Celia with Alec group like the magic beasts were the most in danger here. She wasn''t afraid for Tal nor Onyx because she knew very well their strength like they had tested it on her shield, Tal could break at full strength fourty four layers and Onyx could already broke through twenty eight layers and he was only at leven ten, the magic beasts were really stronger than fighter of the same level.


    So Celia was focus on Alec fight and he had like Anaya transformed the dagger into two scimitars, one blade was bright red and the other was icy color, the magic beasts had trained with him so they were very well coordinated.


    Celia just had to cast some shield for them for time to time and after about ten minutes Tal and Onyx joined them and five minutes later their opponents were all dead meat.


    So everyone attention lent to that man who was fighting against Liam and his brothers, Anaya could only cast defensive spells to try to protect them, but that man were really tough.


    Liam and his brothers withdrew when they saw that everyone had ended their own fight to regroup with them and increase their chances of killing this man.


    This man had not come out of this fight with the three brothers unscathed, he was badly injured and he knew that the only option he had left was to withdraw, he could not face them all together, he wouldn''t make it out alive.


    He pulled out a red paper from his own dimension and unleashed his power, a transdimensional portal appeared and he disappeared inside.


    Liam and the others didn''t have time to react as it happened in a matter of seconds and the portal had closed right behind him.


    But as everyone started to relax because the threat was over, Celia yelled an order that they knew they had to obey without hesitation, she screamed out loudy : "Everyone in the dimension, right now!"


    Celia could feel and see an opening in the space time just in front of everybody, she could feel the danger behind it so screamed to them to retreat inside the dimension.


    Anaya circle her arms around her from behind and when Celia saw that they all left she felt relief she trew out more and more green papers in ordered to boost her shield and then out of nowhere a terrible black flame has appeared and was ready to devore them.

 Chapter 91 - The Divine Dark Flames

    These flames made contact with their shield and began to devour it slowly but surely, no matter how many layers these black flames destroyed, they remained just as powerful.


    Celia said to Anaya : "My baby wife be ready to teleport us to the dimension at any time the shield won''t hold for a long time, but before we leave I want to try to absorb its black flames with my green papers."


    Anaya also thought it was a good idea, she said to her : "Don''t worry I''m ready, use as much green papers as you can, if we can obtain the power of these black flames that will help us greatly in our future battles, go for it my love !"


    Celia knew her baby wife would love her plan : "Here we go, let''s see how powerful these black flames are."


    Celia threw fifty blank green papers in front of her and used her spiritual energy to link the green papers to the black flames and the absorption began. Celia couldn''t believe that she could so easily absorb these black flames, however their powers far exceeded what she had imagined, these fifty green papers were already filled and the black flames did not even decrease in power.


    They continued quietly to devour Celia''s shield, at this rate in two minutes her shield will be completely destroyed, the two hundred layers she had just created would not hold more than three minutes against this black flames, it was astounding.


    Celia used all the blank green papers she could use to capture as many of those black flames as possible and after having five hundred green papers filled with it she said to Anaya : "We have to go now or it will be too late."


    Anaya immediately teleported them to the dimension where everyone was waiting for them.


    Once in the dimension Celia took a green paper and looked at what was written on it, and what she saw amazed her, it was written on it "Divine Dark Flames", she said to everyone : "Right after I told everybody to leave an opening in space-time appeared right in front of us, from this opening came some black flames overpowered.


    I created a shield of two hundred layers and it was completely destroyed in three minutes, before coming back here, I managed to absorb the energy of these black flames inside five hundred of my green papers.


    Actually these black flames are an attack spell, it''s called "Divine Dark Flames" and it''s a mixture of darkness energy, demonic energy and fire energy."


    Everyone was stunned and rendered speechless.


    Liam asked her : "Did you see who sent you this attack."


    Anaya replied without any hesitation : "Apart from this woman who is a demon god, who else could have send this to us, after all there were darkness energy in it, everyone know that darkness energy is more powerful than demonic energy so obviously it came from this demon god.


    I guess we must have pissed her off a bit, we have just killed twenty four of her soldiers and we have seriously injured one of her most loyal servant."


    Celia nodded to signify that she agreed with Anaya, she said : "After that fight we should be fine for a while, they won''t take us lightly anymore, and she can''t keep sending waves of assassins at us because her losses would be too great.


    We will probably still have to face attacks in the future but that will be just to keep tracking on our level of strength. I think from now on she will want to eliminate us herself, hence Anaya''s vision."


    Alec was agree with this analysis : "I think Celia is right, there will be less attacks in the future but they will also be more ferocious."


    Tal nodded and ended up asking : "The protective barrier of the island will disappear in ten minutes, for a period of two hours, do you think these black flames will still be there ?"


    Celia replied to Tal : "I think you shouldn''t worry too much about this barrier, in my opinion these black flames are probably already devouring it, there will be nothing left on this island after the passage of its flames.


    Their power is beyond comprehension, even after absorbing their energy in five hundred of my green papers, it was as if I had done nothing, they had continued to advance at full power without never slow down or show a sign of weakness."


    Everyone was frowning, and Anaya thought they were all over-dramatizing the situation, she preferred to remind them : "Guys, I don''t know why you are making these faces for, but I want to point out that we just crashed our enemies and that no one was injured on our side, and even more, thanks to my wonderful wife we ??will be able to use the immeasurable power of these black flames, instead of making funeral heads we should celebrate don''t you think so ?"


    Anaya had managed to cheer everyone up and Liam decreed that everyone was free to do whatever they wanted today, the condition was to stay in the dimension for more safety.


    Tomorrow they will all go back to Night city and continue their journey to go attend the annual All-Talents Competition in Eclipse city.


    The girls went to rest in their little paradise away from prying eyes, Celia examined Anaya''s birthmark and the red of her tatoo dragon had already almost been replaced by gold.


    It hadn''t surprised Celia too much because Anaya had used a lot the energy of her golden dragon in their recent fight, so it was only natural that her mark evolved.


    They were both bathing in the pool that Celia had created with the waterfall and the vegetation all around, after these very tiring days, finally being able to find each other alone and enjoy a moment of pure detente was really priceless, that feeling was truly wonderful.


    Celia had encircled Anaya''s waist with her legs and she was rubbing against her while kissing her passionately, her tongue playing madly with hers.


    Celia was caressing her boobs and playing with her nipples while she was leaning Celia to the wall of the waterfall.


    After that, Anaya could enjoy freely Celia''s body, she was sucking one of her boob and tickled her nipple with her tongue, her fingers went directly inside Celia''s pussy, and each time she was pushing them deeper to touch that spot that would make her wife scream with pleasure.


    The girls continued to make love the rest of the day and much of the night. Celia was sleeping soundly and Anaya held her tightly in her arms, she was stroking her wife''s back and her chin rested on Celia''s head which was nestled in the crook of her neck.


    Anaya didn''t know what the future would be like for them but as long as she was with her wife, she didn''t care much about it.


    Tomorrow they will all go on new adventures, and Celia was just like her really excited to be able to compete with other mages and fighters in this annual competition so awaited by all Eben.


    They couldn''t wait to compare their level with the others and after that they will settle in the Northern Academy, at least for some time.


    And then, they still had to find the remainder golden stones ... Who had said already that life could be boring ?

 Chapter 92 - The Purple And Red Papers

    Celia and Anaya for safety decided to teleport everyone to Alec''s apartment in Night city.


    Thanks to the bracelets that Celia had created for them, they could all teleport into the dimension and exit as they wished. Since Celia and Anaya had passed to level five, they could, according to the information that AVA had provided them, to teleport in a thousand kilometer radius, and that applied to everyone.


    But the magical beasts had never left the Isle of Death and to be able to teleport to a location you needed to have been there first. So it was the girls who teleported everyone to Alec''s apartment, and from there they all made their way to the teleportation magic circles.


    Liam took care of booking their places, the magic beasts were not allowed in the teleportation magic circles, so they would have to stay in the dimension and wait until they got to Eclipse city to exit.


    Thanks to the loots found in the Isle of Death money was really not a problem anymore, in fact, since they had discovery their dimension it had never been though, and everyone was allowed to enjoy it as much as they wanted.


    All they had to do was to ask AVA what they needed or else they could go and help themselves in Eben''s chest where they could find all the different currencies of this world.


    This time the journey will be longer than their previous one, it will take ten hours to reach Eclipse city and the journey cost a thousand rubies each, which was equivalent to a million gold coins.


    They had a few hours left before they could leave so Celia took advantage of this time to begin studying the old scrolls she had found in the palace''s secret chamber, which Anaya had scanned into a red jade disc.


    Anaya was sat down, leaning against a wall and Celia was leaning against her studying the red jade disc, it hadn''t take too long to absorb all the knowledge inside it, the tough part was after absorbing it she need to organize this knowledge, what will be benefic to her or what will be completely useless, what she need to focus one, and so on that was the tough part, but doing it now, will give her a easily access for the future if she needed it.


    Anaya wanted to study as well the three white jade discs than Tal had managed to unseal, he still had one left to do but he had to be able to concentrate for a whole day undisturbed to unseal it, so he will wait until he would be settled in Eclipse city to do it.


    So Anaya finally chose to watch over her wife as she was her pripority, they weren''t in the dimension so they couldn''t both study. One had to be there to protect and wake up the other one from her meditate state when the time will come to go on bord the teleportation magic circle.


    When it was finally time to leave, they entered inside the teleportation magic circle and there were large benches with cushions to make the trip more confortable, this was surely due to the fact that Night city was a prosperous city and the journey time was longer than their first one.


    Celia couldn''t wait to find out what color the magic circle would be and when she saw that sea of sapphire color all around them, she wasn''t disappointed, it was truly a magnificent scenery and that meant that the mage who had created this magic circle was already a level nine, so awesome.


    They were twenty two people in totally and eight of them, Anaya had chosen to nap as she had spent a long time watching Celia the last night and wondering about their future, she felt exhausted now so she put her head on her shoulder and she closed her eyes.


    Celia was holding Anaya''s waist and she was enjoying the fact that her baby wife for once rest on her shoulder. She didn''t continue to study because what she had discovered with the old scrolls was so huge that it let her perplexed.


    The purple papers could be say to be a kind of instant teleportation papers, they could be use for short or long distance using spiritual energy and lightning energy, the negative point was that they couldn''t choose where they will arrive, they could only adjust the distance depending on how much spiritual and lightning energy they will use.


    But that was not the most shocking thing that she learnt, the red papers could be use as transdimensional portal, to use it they will need darkness energy, lightning energy and lots and lots spiritual energy, plus and that was a point that she wasn''t clear about yet, they will need to add some coordinated to go in other world.


    She was unsure of it because the rest of those scrolls were like encoding and she will need to find the key to learn more about the red papers or the coordinated for the other worlds.


    She was really excited by these red papers, they could be the way she was looking for to go back home.


    Once settled in Eclipse city she will talk about it with everyone, that was a huge discovery and they could use these red papers to go in Elementary, or Stellar or when the time will come to go in Inferno and help Caleb to take over his birth right and be the next demon king, he was already a demon warrior and his flame of demonic energy was dark purple with some of it that had turned black, with her help may be he could become a demon god.


    To calm down from all this excitement she decided to observe the others.


    Liam had put his arm around Alec''s shoulders as usual and Alec was holding him by his waist, they were chatting happily with Caleb and Aiden.


    Celia would never have thought Aiden was like that, but the fact that he almost died trying to protect Liam had proved that she was wrong, Aiden adored his brother as much as Caleb and they were all trying to reconnect together.


    Seeing them, Celia thought of her three brothers and wondered how they were doing, they probably thought she was dead and they must have blamed themselves for not having protect her, she knew them well, they were a very tight-knit family and they all adored each other tremendously, she just hoped they were supporting each other and taking good care of her little boys.


    And then she saw Tal whispered to Onyx''s ear, he had his hand on his thight and his hand was slowly moving in one direction, Onyx had just stopped his hand and Tal was chuckling, he took Onyx''s chin with his other hand and was staring at his lips, um, same Celia could see from here that Onyx was not against it but what surprised her was that Tal let him go, he put both of his hand behind his head and close his eyes.


    Onyx looked confuse but then he relaxed and he probably felt that Celia was watching him because he turned his head and smile at her, she winked at him ans smile back and then she decided to do a nap too, she closed her eyes and put her chin on Anaya''s head.


    Liam finally woke them up and they left the teleportation magic circle, the sight that just appeared before her eyes was something she hadn''t thought she will find in Eben.


    When she had still been in her world she had always wanted to go in one place but she never had money to go there, she could only dream of that place so she had felt really astounded when she had seen that city.


    Anaya had felt it and asked her : "What''s wrong my love ?"

 Chapter 93 - Registration

    Celia still couldn''t believe her eyes, she said to Anaya : "Sweetie, there is one place in my world who look like exactly like this city, it''s a place that i dreamed so much to go that i m still stunned i guess."


    Anaya was really surprised by what Celia had just told her, she asked her : "My love, there really is a place in your world that looks like this city ... I understand why you dreamed of going there, this is really beautiful."


    Celia felt moved and could only nod her head.


    The teleportation magic circles were at the top of a hill that overlooked the city, the houses were glued to each other, they had different sizes and shapes, but they were all white and had roof terraces or blue domes, the shutters and doors were also blue, a magnificent indigo blue. There were pink and red flowers along the white houses and on the low walls that bounded the roads.


    The roads were as white as snow too and after the city you could see a long river, a magnificent bridge made it possible to cross the river and on the other side you could see a huge arena the size of at least five football fields, and right next to this arena there was a huge building surrounded by majestic white columns.


    Liam followed their gaze and explained to them : "The arena you see over there will be where you will be fighting during the competition.


    Anaya all your trials will take place there, as for you Celia, most of your trials will be inside this huge building.


    On the other side of the hill there is a vast forest which is filled with magic beasts which is very convenient for training."


    Liam added when he saw that the girls were still absorbed by the contemplation of the city and the battle arena : "We can go to register directly, if I remember correctly the competition will start with the mages, then it will be the fighters and finally the pairs."


    Alec nodded and confirmed for everyone : "That''s right, and the mages competition starts in two days.


    Celia you will not have the right to use your talisman papers during the competition, it would be better if you could level up to level six, your spiritual energy reserve would be much greater, moreover you still have time to boost it with magic pills.


    What do you say about it, do you think you can do it ?"


    Celia just answered with a nod : "No problem, if you think it''s necessary I''ll do it, I just need an hour or two to get to level six, as for the magic pill to increase my reserve of spiritual energy, for level six I need thirty eight different magic herbs to make it, it will be fun to try it.


    I will also do it for you my beloved baby wife, I need forty three different magic herbs to increase your chakra reserve, you too should level up to level six, I will help you with my green papers, I will be more reassured if you are stronger."


    Anaya had nothing to say to her wife she will let her do it as she pleased.


    Celia thought of something and then asked Liam : "You said we won''t be allowed to use my talisman papers what about our daggers ?"


    Liam and Alec exchanged a smile and Liam replied : "Of course daggers are allowed and you can use them with all their powers."


    Celia was really in a hurry to compare her talents with that of the others, she said to them : "Let''s hurry to go and register, you told us that there were only geniuses in this competition, I really can''t wait to fight against them."


    Anaya took her hand and intertwined her fingers with hers, she also said excitedly : "Me too ! Me too ! I can''t wait to participate in this competition and I am also in a hurry to see my wife beating all other mages."


    Everyone laughed, no one doubted that Celia was going to fly over the competition, how a mage of the same level as her could even compare to her.


    They all went down the hill and headed straight for the bridge, once crossed they split into three groups, Alec would go with Celia to register and Liam with Anaya, as for the others they would wait for them here.


    Celia and Alec therefore walked towards the large building with its white columns and in front of the entrance there were six different lines to register. Alec and Celia took one off the cuff and waited for Celia''s turn.


    Alec explained to her that to be able to participate in this competition you had to be less than twenty five years old and be at least level four.


    Alec told her another interesting thing that Liam had forgotten to mention : "All the participants are between levels four and ten and as Liam already told you, it is a competition where everyone compete against people on the same level as their own so that it is fairer, but when you go to register you can also choose to register yourself at a level stronger than yours, your chance of success will be less, but the challenge will be more interesting, what do you think ?"


    Celia was smiling : "Alec you''re the best, I don''t know why Liam didn''t tell us about it sooner, now this competition is getting really exciting."


    When Celia''s turn finally arrived, the man who was in front of her to do the registration was a gold color mage, she was not really surprised because if the competition made it possible to measure talents between levels four and ten, it was imperative that the instructors be at higher levels.


    The man asked her name and age with a tired voice and she simply replied : "Celia, I''m sixteen."


    When the man heard sixteen he looked at her surprised, it was very, very rare to have talents under eighteen since the minimum level to register was level four, he scrutinized her and his mouth remained wide open, this man was completely amazed, how this girl who was sixteen could already be a level five mage, it was inconceivable.


    Celia asked him astonished after had seen his reaction : "Is there a problem ?"


    The man recovered and asked her : "Can you put your hand here please, this is to certify your age."


    Celia recognized this black slate, it was the same one that Anaya and her had already used the first time they had met Liam, so she put her hand on it and the number sixteen appeared on it.


    Alec put his arm around her shoulders in a protective way and said to the man : "Can you register her now ?"

 Chapter 94 - Compete With Level Ten Mages

    The man still couldn''t believe it, this girl was indeed a level five mage and she was only sixteen, it was mind boggling.


    He looked at the man who had put his arm around her shoulders and he said to him : "Of course ! Of course !"


    He then said to this girl : "Celia welcome to the annual All-Talents Competition, there are a lot of level five mages this year, I hope you will be fine."


    Celia then asked him : "Excuse me, but my brother just told me that I can choose which category I want to register in, and I would like to register in the category of those who have a level ten."


    The man and Alec exclaimed at the same time : "With those in level ten ..."


    Alec was stunned, after revealing this to Celia he had indeed expected that she would choose to fight against mages more powerful than her but he had thought that she would be reasonable and that she would choose perhaps to fight against the level eight ones, but never he had imagined that she would choose to fight against the level ten ones, then he said to her : "Celia, maybe you can think about it a little bit more, taking on level eight mages for example would already be a good accomplishment, don''t you think so ?"


    The man could not believe his ears he decided to say the bottom of his thought : "You are his brother and you still propose to her to fight against mages of level eight, are you out of your mind, without talking about level ten mages, I''m sorry but that''s out of the question, unless you can prove you''re good enough, I won''t put you in another category."


    Celia was a little upset by this man''s words so she answered him still politely : "I want to be register with level ten mages and make me take whatever tests you want because i won''t change my mind."


    She turned to Alec and said : "Alec, dear brother, did you really think I was just going to fight level eight mages ?"


    Alec sighed helplessly and said to her : "Now that you said it like that, I would have done better to shut up, Liam is going to kill me, don''t forget that you are representating the Northern Academy."


    The man thought that nothing could shock him anymore with these two siblings but he exclaimed again : "Celia, are you really going to represent the Northern Academy ? And did you just say Liam, you mean The Master Liam from the Northern Academy ?"


    Alec laughed and took out his communication stone, Liam''s face appeared and Alec said to him : "Master Liam, I have a little problem with Celia''s registration, do you happen to know this man who has to take care of us ?"


    Liam answered him : "No, i don''t, why do you have a problem to register her ?"


    Alec looked at him hesitantly and finally confessed : "I told her that she could choose to register into whatever category she would like to, and she chose to sign up with level ten mages, this man wants her to take some tests before register her."


    Liam looked at Celia and asked her : "Are you sure you can compete against level ten mages ?"


    Celia replied confidently : "Absolutely."


    Liam just nodded to her to signify that he was okay and said to the man : "I am Liam, a Great Master of the Northern Academy, Celia is my disciple, so I allow her to participate in this competition in the category of her choice you can make her pass any tests you want but this is a waste of time, if Celia says she can fight against level ten mages then she can.


    Alec, babe, i will leave the rest to you, I have to deal with our other phenomenon."


    Alec just told him : "Sure, don''t worry !"


    Liam cut off the call and Alec asked the man : "You heard what Liam has just said, right ? So where does Celia have to go to take the tests ?"


    The man just replied : "Follow me, this way please."


    He motioned for another mage to take his place to continue to register the participants and led Celia and Alec into a large room, he explained to them : "We have set up this room on purpose to test the participants who would like to fight in a category. above theirs."


    He looked at Celia and said to her : "Girl one of the tests is to remove as much impurities as possible from a magic herb which is level eleven, so I have to be sure that you can dissolve and remove a little impurities from it or there will be no point at all to compete with level ten mages.


    There are three magic herbs level eleven right here, so I''ll give you three tries to do it."


    Celia had never tried to remove impurities from a level eleven magic herb before, she couldn''t help but say : "So cool !"


    With her spiritual energy she lifted a stalk of magic herb level eleven into the air and a few seconds later it was already dissolved, Celia concentrated a little bit more because after all it was still a stalk of magic herb level eleven, and it was really one of a poor quality, without her green papers it still took her a good five minutes to remove all the impurities, she put the powder of the magic herb in a test tube provided for this purpose and handed it to the man so that he could control its purity.


    That man looked so disbelief than his jaw was still down, Alec coughed a few times to wake up him and then that man hurry and place the powder inside the tool to checked its purity.


    Celia winked at Alec and Alec already knew the number that was going to appear on this machine, few seconds later the number one hundred appeared and the man couldn''t believe it.


    Even level ten mages had a hard time to remove more than ninety percent of the impurities, but a hundred percent purity rate was unheard of.


    Celia smiled at the man and asked him : "So can I compete with level ten mages ?"


    The man did not know what to think anymore but one thing was certain is that this girl was exceptional, she had not even used a cauldron to do it and she was also the disciple of the Great Master Liam of the Northern Academy so it will be alright for her he guessed.


    He just said : "Sure, please rest assure that i will look over you during this competition, you can come at me if you have any questions, my name is Valentin."


    Celia and Alec thanked him and walked back to the bridge where the others were waiting.


    The competition will start the day after tomorrow at nine in the morning, Celia was so excited that she couldn''t stop smiling.

 Chapter 95 - Anaya’s Assessment

    Celia and Alec joined the rest of their group and Anaya and Liam still weren''t there.


    Celia asked Caleb : "Haven''t you heard from them yet ?"


    Caleb looked at her then he turned his attention to Alec and said : "You''re so screw brother in law, Anaya heard that Celia wanted to fight against level ten mages, so she made that request too, Liam tried to talk to her to convince her to choose another category but of course Anaya is as stubborn as Celia so they are currently taking the tests so that she could fight level ten fighters."


    Alec sighed helplessly and said : "Damn Cel, Liam is going to kill me twice now."


    Celia said to him : "Don''t be that worry, you just have to make another bet with him, the last time you did pretty well."


    Caleb and Aiden asked in the same time : "A bet ?"


    Alec had an embarrassed laughed and said to his new brothers : "That''s something between him and I sorry guys i won''t tell you."


    Alec then looked at Celia and asked : "Are you as confident as that ?"


    Celia knew that without using her green papers filled with her spiritual energy everything would be more difficult, but she could still use her old way and use her recycling loop to keep her spiritual energy reserve always at a decent level, that should be enough for this competition.


    She said to him : "I''m absolutely sure I won''t shame the both of you, you can rest assure. Don''t worry I''ll talk to Liam."


    Alec looked at her smirk on her face and his heart tremble, he felt that she was up to something, so he said to her quickly : "Don''t


    bother with that, it will be fine I''ll handle my man on my own, please don''t give him any funny ideas, okay ?"


    Celia laughed and the others looked at them completely helpless, everyone was used to Celia''s remarks and actually it was quite fun to watch the show as long as they weren''t the target of her teasing.


    ......¡­.


    Meanwhile, Anaya had managed to convince Liam to let her fight against level ten fighters, so like Celia she needed to do various tests to make sure she won''t put her life in danger.


    The first one was to check her strength, Anaya had to use all the power of her chakra to strike on a machine which would then measure her true level of strength.


    This machine had nineteen levels, it took into account levels one to twelve and even all seven grades after level twelve, Anaya was amazed by this machine and they didn''t need to pray her to test it.


    Anaya asked Liam anyway : "Master Liam can I really use all my power strength ?"


    Liam of course knew exactly what she was talking about, she was asking him if she could use her dragon''s energy, Liam smiled at her and said : "Use all your power strength sweetheart, show to all of them why i chose you to be my disciple."


    Anaya had that machiavelous smile on her face and then she hit that machine with all her might, using her chakra and dragon''s energy to their full powers.


    The instructors watched the machine''s gauge go up and up again it didn''t take long for the gauge to get to level ten, but it didn''t stop there, it just kept on climbing and stopped between level eleven and twelve.


    The instructors who had come to see this fifteen-year-old girl making a fool of herself, paid the price of their ignorance.


    At once they were annoyed, who she thought she were to be able to fight level ten fighters but as they watched the gauge go up they just realized than this girl was not that simple indeed.


    The fact that a girl of fifteen could already be at level five was already considered a miracle in itself, but that she could possess such strength was completely inconceivable.


    When Liam saw the faces of all these envious men and women looking at Anaya, he couldn''t help but feel pride, he said to them all : "Do you really want to keep testing her or will you just register her directly in the category in which she wishes to participate ?"


    The instructor who was in charge of Anaya''s assessment replied to Liam : "Master Liam, I''m sorry but we also need to be sure that she can use two natural elements to fight against the other participants, three attack''s spells and one of defense will suffice."


    Anaya moved closer to Liam and whispered in his ear : "What do you want me to do, do I have to keep impressing them or am I keeping a low profile ?"


    Liam replied : "A bit of both, use only the fire element and the lightning element, after all the lightning element is the most coveted of all the elements, that will be enough to make them drool with envy."


    Anaya understood the message, she started with her defense spell and only used her chakra to create a force field, then she used three attack spells with only fire and lightning energy and without mixing them together, she used two attack spells with the lightning element and one with the fire element.


    Liam was very satisfied with Anaya, he said to the instructor in charge of doing Anaya''s assessment : "That should be enough now, right ? Remember to note that Anaya will represent the Northern Academy in this competition, come sweetheart let''s go."


    Liam didn''t wait for his response and placed his arm on Anaya''s shoulders to guide her to the exit, apart from Celia and now Alec, he was the only one who could touch her, and it was still very occasional, he knew that once out of here he will have to withdraw his arm.


    They met the others at their meeting point and he was glad to see that Alec got along very well with his brothers now.


    He grabbed Alec by his shirt collar and pulled him away from the others, telling everyone not to wait for them and that they would meet them up at the hotel they had agreed to in advance.


    Celia laughed and threw herself into Anaya''s arms she wrapped her legs around her waist and kissed her passionately, she said : "I missed you my beloved baby wife."


    Celia released Anaya and took her hand, she said : "Let''s go to the hotel first sweetie, you will tell us about the tests you had to do, I''m sure they were all green with envy at your talents."


    Anaya loved when Celia was complimented her so she felt like she was in heaven, she said to her : "Of course my love I will tell you everything and I also want to know how it went for you."


    The girls happily started to tell each other how their assessment went, Caleb, Aiden, Tal and Onyx weren''t really surprised, after all they had fought alongside them before, and they all knew very well what they were capable of, they almost had pitied the participants who will be in front of them.


    While the girls was telling each other about their feat, Liam was settling accounts with Alec.


    Liam teleported them to the girls''s dimension and a carnivorous smile appeared on his face as he said : "So babe, how did you plan to be forgiven ?"

 Chapter 96 - Unsealed The Demonic Energy

    Liam repeated his question seeing that Alec was blushing, he wanted to tease him even more : "Babe, I''m still waiting, what did you plan to do to be forgiven ?"


    Liam saw Alec come closer to him and instead of answering him directly, alec grabbed his hair with one hand and crushed his lips violently against his, Liam let him do as he pleased, he wanted to try what Celia had told him during their fight against the loyal servant of the demon god, and he hoped Alec would agree.


    Alec asked him, his lips just inches from his own lips : "What''s on your mind my Liam, I can clearly see that you''re expecting a few things from me, so just ask.


    I already know you don''t blame me at all for telling the girls the truth about the category registration, your smirk when you arrived with Anaya spoke for itself."


    Liam chuckled, he said to him : "Indeed, babe, actually i m quite happy about it, and i m sure that Celia and Anaya will shine anyway."


    Liam passionately kissed Alec and took him by the waist, he rubbed his erection against his and moaned in pleasure, he pulled away from his lips and began to nibble on Alec''s earlobe, a strategic point that had never left his man indifferent, and Alec reacted immediately by moaning and grabbing his buttocks to hug him tighter.


    Liam whispered in his ear : "Not so fast babe, I really want to try a few things, but that scares me a little bit too."


    Alec suspected what Liam was going to ask him so he grabbed him firmly and pinned him on the ground.


    Alec was holding Liam down, one of his hands had already slipped under Liam''s underwear and was now firmly holding the object of his lust, his eyes had already turned green with his yellow pupils, and he had began to rub Liam''s manhood, up and down, faster and with more force till his man moaned with pleasure.


    Liam decided to drop any form of discussion for the moment, he undressed to fully enjoy his lover, Alec grunted in satisfaction and Liam loved this sound so much, making love with a red dragon was an exceptional experience, the fact to be able to satisfy both his man and his dragon inside of him was a really unique feeling and it was really, really very exciting.


    Alec had started devouring his mouth again and with his hand he was now rubbing his erection with his, Liam was already feeling on the verge of orgasm so he asked Alec : "Babe, please take me in your mouth, I want to cum in your mouth, please ..."


    Alec smiled at him and licked his lips in a provocative way, he did as Liam asked and climbed down to take his manhood in his mouth.


    Alec started sucking him and Liam grabbed his hair to give the rhythm he wanted.


    Alec let his man do it and started rubbing Liam''s hole which was already starting to twitch with impatience. Liam''s body was now used to be penetrated by Alec, and Alec knew exactly where was that spot that would make Liam drive crazy and beg to be fuck.


    Liam couldn''t control himself anymore, Alec was not only stimulating him with his mouth and his tongue, he was now also driving him crazy with his fingers, he was holding Alec''s head with both of his hands and he made him accelerate the movement of his mouth around his cock, Liam was not going to last long, he was already on the verge of explosion.


    Just before he climaxes he holds Alec''s head and cums deep in his throat, this feeling was just too good.


    Alec got up once Liam released him and with his free hand he wiped the edges of his mouth which still had some of Liam''s cum, he licked his fingers while looking at Liam and while thrusting his fingers into him a little bit deeper, a smile blossomed on his face as he saw Liam''s reaction, he told him : "Honey, I know very well what you want to try, but let me have you first, you are so sexy like that, I''m dying to fuck you."


    Liam said to him : "Damn Alec, you really think it''s the time to talk, what are you waiting for um, hurry up and fuck me babe."


    Alec didn''t make him wait any longer, he withdrew his fingers and lifted Liam''s legs, his man was already ready to receive him so he didn''t do any more foreplay and sharply penetrated him, sinking fully into him with a single push.


    When he felt Liam relax he started to thrust into him, gently at first, then harder and harder and faster and faster, his fingernails turned into claws and for the first time, wings appeared on his back.


    Liam had seen this obviously, but he was too busy with his own pleasure to bother with that, Alec was kissing him fierly and he was also too busy to thrust into Liam to bother with his wings either.


    Once they were done pleasing each other, Liam asked : "Babe, how come you have wings now ? Is it normal ?"


    Alec answered him honestly : "Don''t worry, the fact that I mix my chakra with the energy of my dragon now thanks to Celia teaching, makes my dragon even more sensitive to our bond, this dragon which is a big part of me is completely crazy about you, but I will never transform into a whole dragon so don''t be afraid honey."


    Liam smiled at him : "I''m not scared baby, i love everything about you including your dragon part ... What you said earlier did you really mean it ? If I release this demonic energy, I don''t know what''s going to happen, what if I''m hurting you because I''m losing control ..."


    Alec reassured him : "Your brothers are not evil at all, so I think you are worrying for nothing, and if you ever hurt me there is the lake over there and in the worst case Celia can always heal me so go on honey, release your demonic energy."


    Liam was still unsure but he trusted Alec and he knew that If something wrong happened, Alec would find a way to help him so he said to him : "Okay babe, I''m ready, let''s release this demonic energy."


    Liam closed his eyes and focus on this sealed that kept his demonic energy away to mixed with his chakra.


    Liam was an expert on seals, so it didn''t take long for him to unseal his demonic energy, this energy was much more powerful than he expected. He felt this new energy spread through all his meridian channels it was mixing already with his own chakra.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had turned purple, a dark purple like a sky at nightfall.


    Alec was completely captivated, his man had just undergone some subtle changes in his feature which made him even more handsome, and this new energy inside Liam was very powerful, he asked him : "Liam, honey, how are you feeling ?"

 Chapter 97 - Liams Chakra Flame Has Now Three Different Colors

    Liam felt great after absorbing his reserve of demonic energy, he felt a lot stronger than before and didn''t feel like his temper had changed, that was the thing he had feared the most, and that''s why he had never took the risk of using this demonic energy.


    But having spent time with his brothers had made him realize that it was not the demonic energy that made a person bad but rather their environment.


    His brothers wanted him to use his demonic inheritance and Celia had repeatedly made him understand that there was nothing to fear in using it and that he would be strong enough to seal it again if he ever felt overwhelmed by this new energy.


    Alec unconditionally supported him no matter what decisions he made and this love had given him the strength to overcome this fear he had of his demonic energy.


    He said to Alec : "Babe, I feel great, I could feel my demonic energy mixing with my chakra, my two energies are now flowing freely in the channels of my meridians, and everything look normal."


    Alec caressed his face and said : "Honey, your demonic energy has altered your features as well, you''ve become even more handsome than you were before, and I can feel your newfound power through our bond, that''s very impressive indeed, we should ask Celia to examine you, we will be able to know more about your transformation after that ..."


    Liam nodded, he didn''t really want to leave their cozy little nest that the girls had created for them in the dimension, but everyone had to wait for them at the hotel, Liam said : "I agree with you baby we should go they have all to be waiting for us."


    Alec took his arm and said : "Wait, I think it would be better if we all met in the dimension rather than at the hotel, anyway the girls have to level up and Celia has to do some magic pills, for these it will be better for them to be here, so let''s called them and met everyone here it will be more convenient."


    Liam pulled him in his embrace and whispered in his ear in a seductive voice : "You know babe, I really thought that you were going to offer me another round, I''m almost disappointed."


    Alec kissed him passionately and said to him : "Honey, Honey, if you knew how much I wanted to fuck you right here right now, i m sure you will fleed for the sake of your ass, but lucky you I''m also very curious what Celia will think about your transformation."


    Liam pushed him away and said : "Let''s get dressed first, and called them just after."


    Once dressed again, Alec contacted Celia using the communication stone that she had created especially so that one could communicate with the outside while staying in the dimension, and soon after they were all gathered in front of the lake.


    Celia felt and immediately saw Liam''s change, she saw it because even though the change was very subtle, some features of his face had changed making him even more attractive, and otherwise his energy which usually gave off a calm and controlled aura seemed to have gone wild almost primal and much more powerful.


    Celia focused on Liam and saw that his blue chakra flame was mixed with his demonic energy, his chakra flame now had three colors, blue which was representing his fighter part, dark purple which was his demon warrior part and there were also some flames that had become fully black, which meant that Liam already possessed without any help from Celia and the darkness energy, the ability to become a demon god.


    Celia continued her inspection and his demonic energy seemed to have mixed perfectly with his chakra and was flowing freely within his meridian channels, Celia told him : "Wow ! Liam I''m impressed, you finally chose to release your demonic energy."


    Liam looked at her without surprise, he had become accustomed to Celia noticing the slightest change in everyone, he asked her : "Tell me what do you see ?"


    Celia thought about it before speaking and explained to him : "I had already warned you that your demonic energy was as powerful as that of a demon warrior, but apparently I was wrong, it is even more powerful than Caleb''s one, your chakra flame is now distributed this way, your share of fighters is forty percent, your share of demon warrior is thirty percent and your share of demon god is also thirty percent, if you want a comparison, the share of demon god inside Caleb''s demonic energy is only fifteen percent."


    Everyone was shocked by this news and even Celia wasn''t sure of what to say so she continued as she knew that for Liam this was the most important thing : "Liam I''m happy to tell you that all your fears about your bond with Alec was unfounded, your silvery filaments multiplied and they got thicker too, so smiles okay, it''s only good news."


    After she finished speaking she saw the relief in his eyes and he came to take her in his arms, he hugged her and he said to her : "Since I met the both of you only wonderful things have happened to me."


    He looked at Anaya and said : "Come here too !"


    Anaya walked over and he hugged her as well, he said to both of them : "No matter what happens in the future, I want you to be sure that apart from Alec you are the best things that appeared in my life, and that I have absolutely no regrets."


    He felt the girls tensed up when they heard his words, but it was his and Alec''s duty to prepare them for the worst, they were both ready to die to protect the girls but the girls weren''t ready to hear this truth yet.


    He walked away from her and went back to Alec he decided to change the subject and come back to the competition so he said to everyone : "Well for the next two weeks we are going to focus exclusively on the competition.


    Celia you will have to prepare to fight without your green papers, the last test for the mages is similar to that of the fighters and they are duels, with Alec we will take care of your training, Anaya you will go to train with my brothers and Tal you will take care of the training of the magic beasts."


    Everyone nodded and Celia said : "Give me three hours at the most so I can level up to level six and make the magic pills we need with Anaya."


    Liam nodded and motioned for Alec to follow and watch over her, meanwhile he needed to see with his brothers how to train Anaya for this competition.

 Chapter 98 - Training Plan For The Competition

    Liam wanted the girls to keep a low profile and not attract too much attention, if they had stayed in their category it still might have been possible, but that was out of question now that they had chosen both to fight in the higher category with the participants who were all at level ten, how could they remain low profil when they will surely crash everyone.


    As remaining discreet was no longer relevant, Liam thought that they might as well give everything to win the competition and do they best to train them like that the girls will not get hurt, although not too badly.


    Their group was strong enough to face threats now so it was okay if the girls wanted to show off, and soon Snow, Sky and Lilac could transform into human too, it would take a longer time for Flame and Arthur but in the near future they too will become very powerful.


    His brothers couldn''t return to Inferno for now, so they had decided to stay with them to fight alongside them and protect the girls, so Liam was rather more relaxed and with his brothers they decided to train Anaya with the gravity to increase her speed and endurance.


    And as magical weapons were allowed, they had five days ahead of them for Anaya to learn to use her daggers the same way she was using Celia''s talisman papers, then only she will be able to fight against level ten fighters.


    While Anaya began her training with a level eight gravity, Celia was absorbing her own spiritual energy through her green papers to level up to level six as she had promised Alec.


    An hour later and after having absorbed five green papers she felt the change take place in her, she had just leveled up to level six.


    This feeling was really incredible, her energy reserve had doubled as usual every time she changed of level, but as Alec had already warned her, the more she would advance in the levels, the greater the gap between the two levels would be.


    Then she began to make the magic pills her and Anaya needed, with her current skills she could easily dissolve twenty stalks of level six magic herbs at the same time.


    Once they were all turned into powders and the impurities had all been removed she would bundle them all together and lock them into a small force field, then she did the same with the magic herbs that were left over.


    Then she gathered all of the magic herbs powders together inside one force field and she condensed her energy inside it, the magic pill did not take more than five minutes to appear, the whole thing had only lasted fifteen minutes.


    Alec remembered vividly that to make a level six magic pill it took to a proficient level six mage a minimum of two hours to do it, Celia was truly exceptional and she will show to all those pseudo geniuses what was the truly meaning to be a genius.


    An hour later Celia had made her two spiritual energy reserve magic pills and the two chakra reserve magic pills for Anaya, with those ones their respective reserve would increase by fifty percent, which was sufficient from the point of view of Alec, with that the girls could fight on equal terms with the level ten participants he was sure about it.


    As Celia still had an hour before going to join Liam, Anaya and the others, she decided to take her two magic pills right away in order to increase her reserve of spiritual energy.


    It only took her body half an hour to fully absorb the two magic pills and make the change in her stash, she said to Alec : "It''s okay Alec I''m a level six mage with fifty percent more spiritual reserve.


    Could you tell me what will be the tests ? I don''t have much time to prepare myself but i guess it will be okay, right ?"


    Alec told her what he knew without any hesitation : "The other years there were four tests, the first is to remove as much impurities as possible from a stalk of magic herb level eleven or twelve.


    The second will be probably to make a level ten magic pill, the other years the choice of the magic pill was up to the participants because it was them who had to provide the material to make it.


    Generally the third test is on the control of the spiritual energy, this test change every year and finally the last one are duels and the winner will be decide after the duels, each tests will give some points and the one with the best score will win.


    For the duels we will talk to you about it again with Liam, do you want us to join them right away or do you want to do something else before we go ?"


    Celia thought about it and asked Alec : "Alec, I have never done a level ten magic pill before, do you know any level nine and ten magic pills that could help the magic beasts to transform into human and to stabilize their energy once they will reach the level ten ? That way we''ll kill two birds with one stone."


    Alec smiled at her and said : "Good idea Cel, you are right, it will help them a lot I''m sure of it.


    I''ll tell you which ones to do later, let''s go join Liam and Anaya, it''s time for your wife to level up too to level six."


    Celia nodded and they both left for the fighters training ground.


    When Liam saw them he stopped Anaya''s training and asked Celia : "Are you ready to help her to level up ?"


    Celia smiled and showed him the magic pills for Anaya, she gave them to him and said : "Of course I''m ready, let''s hurry I want to practice making level nine and ten magic pills after that."


    Liam smiled at her and said : "Surely not sweetheart, you are going to train physically first with gravity to increase mostly your speed, and you are going to learn how to use the daggers in close combat.


    Level ten mages will all use spells attack or defense, usually it''s pretty boring to watch, so with my brothers we decided to teach all these idiots a good lesson."


    Celia wasn''t really fine with this plan but Liam looked so excited she couldn''t seem to change his mind, so she just said : "Okay let''s do it your way I guess even without training I would be able to make a level ten magic pill."


    Liam winked at her and said : "There''s no doubt about it, babe ?"


    Alec chuckled : "Absolutely no doubt !"

 Chapter 99 - Red Dragon Birthmark Turned Golden

    Celia looked at them both and raised her hands in resignation, she said : "Okay, okay ! I got it, don''t worry Liam I will give you a good show to watch ... Sweetie come here, I will take care of you my baby wife."


    Anaya immediately joined her and hugged her, she made spinning her and they both laughed heartily, Celia after having checked everywhere ended up asking intrigued : "Where are your brothers Liam ?"


    Liam replied with a sigh : "They left to train in the simulator again, I don''t know when they''ll be back, fortunately we can still use the gravity on the combat ring when people are inside the simulator.


    I told them not to stay too long because I would like you to practice against different opponents, it will only enrich your close combat skills."


    Celia was a little scared all of a sudden : "Liam you know that Alec mainly taught me how to defend myself, I really don''t have a lot of notions of attack, how I''m supposed to learn to fight in a day and a half."


    Liam reassured her : "Don''t worry, the duels will only take place on the third day of the competition, we will have a little more time to train.


    Take care of Naya first, I''ll explain what you need to learn next."


    Celia didn''t feel at all reassured, and although in normal times she would have laughed at this situation, at the moment the only thing she wanted to do was to cry.


    She made Anaya sit down and sat across from her, then she pulled out five green papers filled with the light energy, Anaya looked at her questioningly and Liam and Alec also looked puzzled so she explained to everyone : "I can see on your face that you are wondering why I chose green papers filled with light energy, right ?"


    The three of them nodded and she continued : "The light energy will be more effective on Anaya than my spiritual energy because of her golden dragon.


    When I used the light energy on the magic beasts I saw these effects myself, this light energy will strengthen her channels of meridians and help the circulation of her chakra inside.


    Her chakra will not only be faster but it will also increase exponentially, trust me, if there is a life that i would never endanger it is obviously my baby wife''s life."


    Anaya took her hands and kissed them, she said to her : "Go ahead my love what are you waiting for, you are the only one who can see these things and we have always trusted you, that will not change now."


    Celia smiles at her and said : "Okay, let''s go sweetie !"


    Celia released the light energy in the first green paper and directed it directly into Anaya''s chakra flame, her blue flame intensified and small golden flames appeared mixing with her chakra.


    Celia wasn''t really sure what was going on but she didn''t feel any danger for Anaya, so she continued to distribute the light energy in her chakra flame and little by little the change took place.


    The golden flames which was now intertwined with her chakra positioned themselves on the walls of her channels of meridians, and these latter widened to let pass a large amount of chakra, the walls also became thicker, the golden flame in fact had created a shield around its meridian''s channels to protect them.


    Celia couldn''t believe it, that was much more than she expected when she had decided to use the light energy on Anaya.


    After the five green papers of light energy that she had given to Anaya she needed to add three more to finish the transformation inside her body.


    Celia got out of her state of concentration and she observed her wife who had a golden light all around her body, but what the hell was that, she thought.


    She hadn''t foreseen it at all, she asked the boy since Anaya still had her eyes closed, she was probably still focused on absorbing this new power : "Guys, has she been like this for a long time ?"


    Liam answered her nervously : "It''s been since the second green paper of light energy, Cel do you know what''s going on ?"


    Celia thought about it a bit then decided to tell him about the transformation Anaya had just gone through : "I don''t really know what''s going on, but it''s something positive, Anaya''s blue chakra flame is now intertwined with golden flames, all around her meridian channels walls there is now like a golden shield protecting them, and they have widened too, so that they can let more chakra through, that''s all I can tell you."


    Liam looked at Alec in shock and Alec understood immediately, he took off the bracelet that hid Anaya''s birthmark and it was shining like a sun, Anaya''s red dragon birthmark had turned gold.


    Just when they were all focused on her birthmark, Anaya finally opened her eyes, she saw Celia staring with wide open eyes at her wrist, so she looked at it as well, she was really curious what had caused her wife''s amazement.


    It was then that she saw that her red dragons birthmark had turned entirely gold and she couldn''t help but exclaim : "My love what exactly did you do to me ? Do you know that you sent me so much light energy that i have to send it straight to my see of consciousness and actually my fourth sphere had turned green."


    Celia just said triumphantly : "Ah i knew it that something was quite strange because at the most i thought that you would need five green papers of light energy and finally i had to use eight of it to finished your transformation."


    Liam cut them off their bickering and asked Anaya : "Naya, sweetheart, how do you feel ? Is everything alright ?"


    Anaya looked at Liam and Alec''s worried looks and reassured them : "I''m doing great, in fact I leveled up to level six very quickly and when I realized that if this continued I would probably level up to level seven or even level eight, I redirected the energy that Cel sent me to my sea of ??consciousness, that''s all."


    Liam was shocked : "That''s all ? You just said that you could have gone up to level eight ... why didn''t you do that ?"


    Liam really wondered what was wrong with Naya and her answer surprised him even more.


    Anaya explained : "It''s simple, Cel is still at level six so I want to stay at the same level as her, moreover if I had gone to level seven or eight it wouldn''t have been possible for me to increase my reserve of chakra by fifty percent thanks to Cel''s magic pills, that would have been a waste don''t you think so ?"


    Liam and Alec sighed together feeling completely helpless in front of these girls.


    Liam then said more for himself than for the others : "That''s for sure I will never find ever again phenomena like you !"


    Liam got up and said to Celia : "Cel let''s go training, we will begin with level eight gravity, Alec once my brothers are out of the simulator, go train with Anaya inside, you are the more qualify to understand her transformation, i will let you handle it with her, okay ?"


    Alec et Anaya nodded and Celia went to the combat ring, she brought the dagger with her as Liam wanted her to use it and when Liam put on the gravity Celia looked at him puzzled and asked him doubtfully : "Did you really put it on or are you joking ?"


    Liam couldn''t believe it he asked her : "Are you telling me that you don''t feel anything at all ?"


    Celia was still perplexed she said : "Actually ya, i don''t feel any pressure at all you should level up the gravity."


    Liam was rather doubtful but he did as she asked.


    Celia stopped him when the gravity was at level ten, she said : "I think i begin to feel something we can try it out now !"

 Chapter 100 - New Kind Of Training

    Liam joined her in the combat ring and explained to her what he expected from her : "Don''t worry I don''t want to make you a fighter ... Like i said before the gravity will help us to increase your speed, not only your physical speed but also your speed at using the elements and casting spells.


    As I told you, generally the winner of mage battles is the one who has the greatest mastery of his elements, he wins thanks to his speed of spells casting, and thanks to his spiritual energy reserve.


    Magical weapons are not allowed for mages, that''s why I told you that you won''t be able to use your talisman papers and before you wonder, I asked you to come to train with the dagger because you will also fight alongside Anaya in the pairs competition."


    Celia was relieved to hear that, she offered to Liam : "Then Anaya could use the two daggers, I wouldn''t need it, would I ?"


    Liam finally took the dagger out of her hand and kept it with him, he said : "Let''s just say that right now you don''t need it, you''re right, I should focus on your training against the mages, so i will use it against you instead."


    Liam smiled when he saw Celia face, her usual careless and fearless attitude had just collapsed and she even seemed a bit pitiful, Liam said to reassure her : "Stop worrying about nonsense and trust me."


    Liam stepped back to the edge of the combat ring and motioned for Celia to do the same, Celia stepped back and waited for his instructions.


    Liam explained the first exercise to her : "We will see which elements you are the fastest with, you will first use the wind element, concentrate it on your feet and use it to propel you up to me, then you will do the same with the lightning element."


    Celia just nodded and did as he asked, she tested the two elements separately and she was much more comfortable with the lightning element, and also much faster.


    Liam obviously didn''t miss that and he said to her : "You look much more comfortable with the lightning element, that''s good.


    Now we will test with which elements you have the greatest striking force, I will use the dagger as a shield so you can have some fun, use any combination you want but remember the most important is the speed of the attack, it is better if you can attack four times even if your strucking power is less than being able to attack only once but leave an opening up to your opponent to attack you, understand ?"


    Celia understood what Liam wanted from her so she trained using different combination of elements, and she tested which ones she could use faster.


    Hours passed very quickly, actually Celia really enjoyed this training, it was really interesting to know better all the power she could use in one strike and which elements she was better at.


    So when Liam told her that it was enough and that she could get some rest before the competition, that was holding already in just few hours, she just realized that already more than one day had passed.


    Anaya was waiting for her, she knew very well that when Celia was immersed in training it was really tough to get her out of it, so finally Liam stopped her and she heard Celia said doubtfully : "How the competition can be only just in few hours, did i really train that much."


    Then, not only her but also Liam and Alec said to Celia in the same time : "Ya you did !"


    Celia looked over to Anaya and Alec and she was no sorry for Alec who where waiting for Liam but to see her baby wife waiting for her, her hands and her waist with a smirk on her face, damn she was really too sexy if she could have a tast of her right now it will be awesome.


    She quickly jump out of the combat ring and threw herself to Anaya, she kissed her till she was out of breath and she whispered in her ear : "My baby wife let''s go to our home we still have few hours left, let me eat you, okay ?"


    Anaya teleported them directly into their bed and said to her wife : "Let me have you first then, you made me wait too long, remove your dress my love and be ready for a long night."


    Celia removed it right away, and said to her baby wife : "Sweetie, i m all yours, you can have me to your heart content."


    Anaya chuckled and said : "Good to hear that, let me tast you fully this time."


    Celia was wondering why Anaya just said that, what was in her head but soon Celia couldn''t think much, Anaya had already spread her legs and dived her fingers deep inside her, it was so goddamn good.


    Her thrusted were fast and deep just how she liked it, and Anaya was licking all her body, after having fun with her boobs and nipples she descended even lower, she was licking her skin on the way down and she made plenty of hickeys, she was without a doubt aiming at her pussy, my god that was why she said she wanted to tast her fully this time.


    Celia was getting more and more aroused, it was something both of them had never taken the time to try before.


    Anaya pulled her fingers out of her pussy just to put them in her buttocks hole, she began to lick every corner of her pussy and at the same time she thrusted her fingers in her hole from the other side.


    Celia could only scream outloud, it was a feeling way too intense and Anaya didn''t stop there, she plunged her tongue fully inside her and searched her greedily.


    Celia felt her body arch from the orgasm that she had just had, she started to see black dots in front of her eyes and thought : Oh no ! not yet, Anaya was going to tease her with that for a long time.


    Celia passed out right after her orgasm and she found herself again in her sea of ??consciousness.


    She felt full of energy after this wonderful orgasm that she had just had, so she began to send her spiritual energy into her sixth sphere and a strange thing happened.


    In her spiritual energy which was usually transparent to the naked eye and silver when she really focused on it, there were like golden filaments mixed with it.


    Celia immediately thought of Anaya, she had just fully awakened her golden dragon bloodline, and she had seen with her own eyes the changes taking place in her body.


    Their energies was now evenly mixed, if their own energy became too weak, they could now using freely the one of the other without any problem, it was an advantage that she fully intended to use in the competition if ever her recycling loop did not manage to provide her with enough spiritual energy.


    So she continued to send her new spiritual energy inside the sixth sphere and after some time she turned finally indigo and Celia was sent back to Anaya''s arms.

 Chapter 101 - One Full Hour …

    Celia opened her eyes and Anaya was holding her tightly in her arms, she must have felt Celia move because she opened her eyes immediately, she asked her how she was doing and Celia told her everything that had happened after she passed out.


    Anaya laughed triumphantly and after hearing everything Celia wanted to say to her she asked her : "My love, the competition will start in two hours, you don''t have time to sleep anymore, do you want to go have a bath in the lake, at least that way you will be sure that your body and your spirit will be at their best conditions."


    Celia nodded : "Good idea my baby wife, let''s do this !"


    Anaya said seriously : "Don''t tell Liam what happened he would be able to separate us until the end of the competition."


    Celia chuckled : "Ya, I also noticed that he takes this competition very seriously, but I don''t know why, if I could use my green papers none of the competitors would be matched against me, it''s annoying !"


    Anaya smiled at her : "On the contrary, luckily you don''t have the right to use them, otherwise this competition wouldn''t have made any sense, maybe there will be some that will cause you some troubles."


    Celia smiled back to her and said : "Ya, i wish that too, otherwise it won''t be exciting at all."


    Anaya teleported them to their little paradise, thanks to the blue papers found in the cave, the water in their pool was from the lake, which gave them more privacy than before.


    Celia had just thought of something, she asked Anaya : "Sweetie have you been around the dimension, after all we both leveled up to level six, it must have got bigger again, don''t you think so ?"


    Anaya replied honestly : "Sorry my love, Alec took my training very seriously, I spent most of my time with Alec and Liam''s brothers in the simulator, I didn''t have time to check it out, why are you asking me that all of a sudden ?"


    Celia told her : "Well, we''ve already created a private space for Liam and Alec in the dimension, I think we should create some more, Tal and Onyx will need it soon too and Liam''s brothers would probably appreciate to have some space for themselves, what do you think about it ?"


    Anaya said to her : "I think that''s a really good idea, we spend most of our time in the dimension to train, so it would be really nice if everyone could have their privacy."


    After their bath, Celia felt wonderful, they had all arranged to meet an hour before the start of the competition in front of the lake to be able to go there all together.


    They arrived thirty minutes before the start of the competition and Celia had to separate from them to join the other level ten participants.


    Celia couldn''t figure out how many they were exactly, but there must have been at least two hundred participants, it was indeed very interesting.


    The other participants were looking at her oddly, they were probably wondering why a teenager with only a level six was among them, and Celia didn''t care much about what they could think of her.


    Celia found a place from which she had a view of the whole room and apart from black color mages, there were twelve sapphire color and one turquoise color mages.


    Celia smiled, those who weren''t level ten really had to be geniuses to dare to come and face them, those ones were more attractive for her.


    The instructors arrived and motioned to everybody to follow them, the first test was about to start.


    They found themselves in a huge open-air hall, there were bleachers all around for the spectators to enjoy the show, and in the center of the hall there were plenty of places with a cauldron and a table for each participant.


    The instructors asked them to settle in a location and explained that today''s two trials will be held here, the first trial will be to remove the most impurities from a level twelve magic herb while the second trial will be to make a magic pill of level ten of their choice.


    The head instructor motioned for the other instructors to distribute the level twelve magic herb to all the participants.


    When that was done he explained the rules of this trial : "As you can all see, you will only have one try for this test, the rules are simple, the time allotted for this trial is one hour, all the participants who will not have returned their magic herb in time will be eliminated, all those who will have a purity rate lower than 75 percent will be eliminated."


    Celia saw the other participants start to get agitated but she did not quite understand why.


    The head instructor continued as if he had not noticed the commotion he had just done : "The points will be awarded like that, from 76 to 80 percent 1 point, 81 to 85 percent 5 points, 86 to 90 percent 10 points, for those of you who will achieve a purity level greater than 90 percent you will receive 2 extra bonus points for each percentage above."


    The chief instructor brought up a large hourglass and said to everyone : "When the hourglass is empty the trial will be over, good luck everyone, the first trial start now."


    He turned the hourglass over and the sand slowly began to flow, it was such an old fashion way to do the countdown, thought Celia, she saw that all the participants were rushing to start the trial, again she was having trouble understanding them, they had a hour to do this test, one full hour ...


    What was she going to do to occupy herself the rest of the time, she searched the bleachers for her baby wife and friends and found them easily.


    Anaya waved her hand, she seemed to be having a good time, she was sure that her baby wife hadn''t failed to see her annoyed face after the announcement of the time of the trial.


    What a waste of time seriously, an hour to remove impurities from a level twelve magic herb, even though she had never tried to do it before, she was sure it couldn''t take that long.


    Celia finally decided to start the test, with her spiritual energy she put the magic herb level twelve at her eyes level, just above her cauldron so as not to disturb the other participants around her, and she had to use about 10 percent of her spiritual energy to dissolve it.


    Celia smirked, a level twelve magic herb was indeed very potent, now that she had been reduced to powder Celia could see the impurities clearly and frankly she had rarely seen so many of them.


    She frowned, she was probably going to spend more time there than she initially thought.


    She created as usual a small force field around the powder of her magic herb and started to remove the impurities thanks to her spiritual energy.


    Unexpected she had spent fifteen minutes to remove all the impurities from the magic herb, that was tough, the impurities were very hard to remove and that was quite exhausting.


    She put her magic herb powder in a vial tub and hand it over to one instructor who were near her.


    He looked at her doubtfully but when he checked her level and saw that she was only a level six mage he wrote down the time on the vial tub and her number and went to give it to the examiners for them to check it.


    He thought that was quite pitiful to be eliminated from the first trial but who said that she had to register along with the level ten mages.

 Chapter 102 - She Found The Key

    Celia could feel the disapproving look of the instructor who had just taken her vial tub, and she wondered why, did he think she wanted to show off by finishing so quickly, or seeing his look of disdain he probably simply thought that she had no place in this category ... Well she didn''t care about it, he will see soon enough by himself that she truly belong here, the most important was now that she was done with the trial she could focus to find the key to decode the scrolls that she had found with the purple and red papers.


    She sat down on the table legs crossed and she closed her eyes to focus better on it.


    What Celia didn''t know was that she had caught the head instructor''s eye, he had started staring at her out of curiosity, indeed what did a level six mage do with the level ten mages, there must have been an error he thought first.


    Then he had seen her dissolve the magic herb level twelve as if it was something easy to do and he had watched her surrounded her powder with a force field. Fifteen minutes later she had held out her vial tub to an instructor.


    He was disappointed that she had used a force field because he couldn''t see what she was doing inside, but this little one was indeed very promissive. She had done all this without a cauldron, which had never been seen in this competition, he was eager to test the purity of her powder and see if his instincts had not wrong him, for that he needed to wait until the end of the trial.


    ...¡­


    Liam in the bleachers saw that Celia after returning her vial tub was now sitting on the table in meditation position.


    Only, Celia had not put her hands to form a triangle like she usually did, he asked Anaya : "What is she doing ? Do you know what your wife is up to ?"


    Anaya chuckled : "You have seen her face when the head instructor announced that the duration of the trial was one hour, my wife must surely be trying to decode her old scrolls, she has the impression that it is the key that will allow her to go and look for her children, so as soon as she has a moment of freedom she concentrates on it."


    Liam simply replied : "I see, I hope she won''t be too disappointed if she doesn''t find what she''s looking for in those old scrolls once she will have decode them."


    Alec said : "Don''t worry about her, this is Celia we''re talking about, have you ever seen her mope ?"


    Anaya replied : "Of course not ! She will just find another way to achieve her goal ... Hey ! That is weird, what is she doing now ? Has she finally found the key to decode it ?"


    ......


    Celia after closing her eyes brought up in her mind the first coded page that she had found while studying the old scrolls, it was a list of numerous numbers and after showing it to everyone, even to the magic beasts, no one had been able to know what it was.


    Celia concentrated and she was turning the scroll in one side and then to the other side, it had always helped her see things from a different perspective and that when she realized something big.


    She couldn''t be wrong, the 0 sometimes was different, it was rounder O the difference was barely visible but now that she had seen it, she could see it all over the scroll.


    Between two O, there was a serie of numbers which seemed coherent and which looked strangely alike, Celia opened her eyes and took out from her magic bag a blank parchment and something to write on it.


    Celia began to write the series of numbers for this scroll, 010011000, 020010999, 020020998, 020030997, 030010996 ...


    She felt that someone was touching her arm, she jumped in fright and looked at the participant who was right next to her, he motioned for her to look at the head instructor, and it was then that she realized that the hourglass was completely empty, the trial was finally over, she quickly wrote a note on the parchment and sent it flying to Anaya with her spiritual energy.


    She heard astonished exclamations coming from everyone whether participants or spectators, Anaya received the parchment and after looking quickly at what was written on it, Celia saw a big smile appearing on her face and she smiled back at her, then she returned her attention to the stage where the head instructor and examiners were and she saw that they were all looking at her with a frown on their face.


    Celia was puzzled by their reaction, what was that ? Had they never seen anyone send an object with spiritual energy ?


    She finally chose to apologizes and bow down her head to do it properly, the head instructor coughed a few times then he said : "Well, for those who haven''t returned their magic herb powder on time you can leave now."


    Celia saw with astonishment that a good ten participants leave immediately, then she heard the instructor say that he was going to check their vial tub ten by ten, they had to come over when their number was called and they would all receive a card where their points will be awarded on it.


    If Celia had known that ahead of time she would have moved into the first rows, why did she have to go to the back instead, she looked at her number and sighed helplessly, she was number 195, that was such a bad luck.


    In the first fifty participants, nine were eliminated because their level of purity was less than 75 percent, and so far no participant had exceeded 90 percent of purity.


    Luckily the checking process passed rather smouthly, the magic herb powders were controlled in ten different devices so it all happened very quickly, the head instructor sometimes gave some praises and sometimes gave some words of encouragement.


    When her row was about to be called, there had already been sixty-three participants eliminated, and only four level ten mages had managed to exceed 90 percent purity, the best rate being 93 percent.


    When their numbers were called, Celia walked to the stage and saw that it was the chief instructor himself who was going to control her powder.


    She could feel the curiosity in his eyes and there wasn''t a hint of disdain like she could see in most of the other instructors, she smiled at him and he winked at her to reassure her she supposed, he then put her powder in the machine to check it out. Celia did not really need to be reassured, it was rather him who was going to receive a big shock.

 Chapter 103 - End Of The First Trial

    The head instructor was very excited to finally be able to know what would be the purity rate of this level twelve magic herb powder, this young girl had already proven several times that her control over her spiritual energy and the use she made of it was quite unusual.


    He waited impatiently for the result and soon the number 100 appeared on the machine, he exclaimed : "One hundred ! One hundred percent ! How is that possible ?"


    He turned and grabbed Celia''s shoulders, he just wanting an explanation, but only a second after he had grabbed her shoulders, one of his wrist was caught and twisted, he was then gently but surely pushed back and the man who had appeared next to this youngster girl spoke in a threatening voice : "Is there a problem with this result ?"


    Liam then turned to Celia and asked her a little worriedly : "Sweetheart are you okay ? I m really sorry, i would never imagined that he will react like this ?"


    Celia gave him a hug and told him : "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding nothing more, right head instructor ?"


    The head instructor couldn''t believe it, he recognized this man, he was one of the most powerful fighters in Eben, that man was the Great Master Liam of the Northern Academy, and he had just called this girl sweetheart, my god he was so dead.


    He threw up his hands in the air to try to appease him and said : "Great Master Liam if I had known that she was your wife I would never have dared to lay my hands on her."


    Liam and Celia were stunned, how this man had come to the conclusion that Celia was Liam''s wife.


    Liam sighed in annoyance and said : "Celia is not my wife she is one of my two disciples, and my husband is in the bleachers so if you care for your life, think before speaking the next time."


    The head instructor looked confused : "Your husband ?"


    He chuckled awkward and said to them : " It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, i m sorry Great Master Liam, i just wanted to ask this young girl how she could remove all these impurities.


    I have seen that she had a rare control over her spiritual energy so may be i won''t be able to do it but i would like to know what did she do exactly inside the force shield to come out with one hundred percent purity. Could you share your experience with me ?"


    Liam looked rather pleased now he said to Celia : "It''s up to you sweetheart, i will get back in the bleachers i still have to calm down Naya before she killed everyone in sight."


    He turned to the head instructor again and said : "Celia is already in Union with her soulmate, and she is my other disciple, if someone touched Celia again in a inappropriate way i will let her have her way and trust me on that, she won''t be that understanding."


    Liam before vanished added : "My friend over there had cast an illusion spell on everybody so you can rest assure that this matter will end it here."


    As soon as he had finished speaking he left and Celia sighed helplessly she said to the head instructor : "I m sorry about that they are all very protective on me, do you want us to have a talk now or may be just after you send off everyone ?"


    The head instructor was smiling back to her he said : "It''s was my fault first, I''m really sorry for my behavior, it won''t happen again i promise ... Let me end this trial first and if you don''t mind let''s have a talk just after, okay."


    He gave to her the card with the thirty points awarded in it.


    She took it and just waved her hand to tell him that she was agree to meet him after.


    Celia returned to her seat and waited for the head instructor to give them directions for their next trial.


    The head instructor began to explain : "The first trial is over, the results will be displayed in the lobby, you will be ranked according to your number of points, and wrote next to your name will be the sect you represent."


    He paused briefly and finally added what everyone was eager to know : "The second trial is as you all know making a level ten magic pill, you can choose to use your own cauldron and you have to even providing the material to achieve it, the points will be awarded as follows, 5 points for a basic magic pill of level ten, 10 points for an intermediate magic pill of level ten and 15 points for a high level magic pill of level ten."


    He cleared his throat before continuing : "As in each trial we will give bonus points, 5 points will be awarded for a magic pill with a purity rate between 80 and 85 percent, 10 points for a magic pill with a purity rate between 86 and 90 percent and finally 15 points for a magic pill with a purity level greater than 90 percent.


    Everyone will be able to bring two sets of materials, so you will have two chances to make your magic pill and the trial will last for eight hours."


    After hearing the time mentioned all the participants started to protest.


    Celia also wanted to protest, eight hours what a joke ... Which one needed so long to make a magic pill, but finally she was silent when she realized that the other participants were complaining that they did not have enough time to do it, apparently the other years, this trial lasted for ten hours.


    Ten hours ¡­ Celia was really wondering what she was doing here, clearly a mage''s potential played a big part between mages of the same level but even with four levels of difference with them she was completely ahead from them, that was sure, none of them were her match.


    The head instructor silence them again and continued : "Any participants who will not be able to make a level ten magic pill within the allotted time will be eliminated and any magic pill with a purity level below 75 percent will also be eliminated.


    Well you can all go now, the trial will start in two hours."


    When all the participants were gone, Celia returned to the head instructor who was giving his final words to the other instructors and examiners for the rest of the day.


    When they were finally alone before Celia could start speaking Anaya instantly appeared in front of her, Celia jump in fright and yelled at her : "God damnit sweetie, do you want me to die from a heart attack ?"


    Anaya looked at her unbothered by her words then she turned her attention to the head instructor and said in a bossy tone : "You re not allowed to stay alone with this head instructor, not ever again."


    Celia hugged her from behind and said to her : "Alright my baby wife stay with us it''s fine like this too, i need you to draw something for me."

 Chapter 104 - Without Wanting To Offend You

    Celia made the introductions : "Head instructor this is my wife Anaya, she is also the second disciple of Great Master Liam and she is a fighter."


    The head instructor bow his head to greet her and he asked Celia : "Celia, what do you want to show me by drawing ?"


    Celia answered cheerfully : "I think it will be better if i show you what i see when i look to the magic herb and what i do to get ride of the impurities, just talking about it might stay too abstract and may be it won''t be able to help you that much, that why i prefer to do it that way, do you want to give it a try ?"


    The head instructor chooses to trust her, after all he had never been able to get a rate more than 89 percent purity, so even if she will be able just to help him gain a few percent, he will already be more than satisfied.


    Celia asked Anaya to draw a stalk of magic herb, then to draw the magic herb powder once she had dissolved it, after that she herself took a pencil and drew the shadows she saw around the stalk of the magic herb and the ones she saw when the magic herb was in powder state, the difference was subtle but Celia had to know if the head instructor was seeing the same thing as her.


    Once she had finished drawing the shadows she asked him : "This is what I see when I remove the impurities, is it the same for you ?"


    The head instructor was a little surprised, he told her : "I see the same shadows as you around the stalk of the magic herb, but for me the shadows around the magic herb powder remain the same, the ones that you have drawn appear more distinct, i have never seen something like this before."


    Celia nodded after hearing this and explained to the head instructor : "Without wanting to offend you I think your perception through spiritual energy is not developed enough, I have a question though, when you finish to clean the powder off all its impurities, are they all gone or do you still see some but you can''t get ride off them ?"


    The head instructor answered honestly : "They all disappeared that''s why I never understood why I couldn''t improve my purity rate, but seeing your drawings I begin to understand, the rest of the impurities are invisible for my level of perception is that right ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "Don''t worry it''s easy to fix it, just use a force field around the powder, like you saw me do it, then you have to use your spiritual energy to create a shield around the powder, as close as possible so that you will be able to remove much of the impurities.


    Once the shield is in place release a great quantity of spiritual energy and condensed it to destroy whatever is in the force field.


    I cannot guarantee you will get one hundred percent purity but I am sure that your result will be different from the one before."


    To be sure that the head instructor understood what she had explained to him, she showed him on the drawing what she had just told him.


    The head instructor seemed speechless, he said to her : "Thank you very much for enlightening me on this subject, I will try right away and tell you if it worked, you can go now, and again thank you very much for your time."


    The girls returned to the others and Celia asked Alec : "Can you come with me and Anaya to the dimension so that we can decide which magic pill I''m going to do in the second trial, I would like to stay on my decision to make magic pill to help the magic beasts, no matter which level of difficulty the magic pill is because I''ll be one of the few to get all the bonus points anyway."


    Alec nodded and explained : "The level ten magic pills that will help the magic beasts stabilize their level are the consolidation magic pill which is intermediate level and the energy magic pill which is high level, but before that they will need a level nine magic pill named the power up magic pill, this is a high level one, you still have an hour and a half left before the next trial do you want to try doing it now ?"


    Celia was really excited now that she had an hour and a half to make three level nine magic pills, according to her it was more than enough so they went straight to the dimension and with AVA''s help, Alec prepared everything she will need to make the three magic pills of level nine and the six magic pills of level ten, without forgetting to transcribe on parchments the three formulas to her to make these magic pills.


    Celia immediately began to make the power up magic pill, for this magic pill Celia needed eighty four magic herbs of three different levels.


    Celia took care of removing the impurities from the magic herbs by level, once that all the magic herbs were cleaned from all these impurities, she gathered all these powders together in the same force field and condensed her spiritual energy inside.


    It took Celia forty minutes in total to make a power up magic pill, thirty minutes to remove the impurities and ten minutes for the magic pill to form.


    Celia was a little taken aback, forty minutes just to make one magic pill, she would have never expected that, well she was only a level six mage right now so it was probably alright, she will improve when she will level up.


    Celia had just the time to make another power up magic pill, and before leaving the dimension she said to their magic beasts : "I will work hard for you my friends, i promise that tonight you will all be able to turn into humans, Flame i m sorry you still have to level up to level nine before i could help though ..."


    Anaya took her in her arms and said to her before disappearing : "If you continue to speak you will be late for your trial and Liam will skin you alive, come one quick !"


    Anaya brought her right on her spot and after giving her a fiery kiss she left for the bleachers where the others were waiting to watch the show.


    The head instructor saw that Celia who was the last one had finally arrived and after he has cleared his throat he said in a loud voice : "Participants, I don''t need to remind you of the rules, so the second trial begins now !"


    He turned the hourglass over and everyone started to get busy.

 Chapter 105 - End Of The Second Trial

    Celia saw all the participants rushing to start making their magic pill, when herself was still in a dilemma, she wanted to finish her last power up magic pill first but if she did that Liam would surely skin her alive as had told her Anaya.


    Finally, she decided to give credit to Liam and the Northern Academy that he seemed so proud of.


    Alec had left her with two choices of level ten magic pill the first was a intermediate one and the second was a high level one, since she had no idea of ??what will be the third trial it was better to put all the chances on her side, so she opted for the level ten magic pill of high level the energy magic pill.


    Celia took out the two sets of materials to make the two magic pills allowed during the trial, when she will be done she will go and ask the head instructor if she could continue making other magic pills.


    Celia read carefully the parchment where Alec had written everything she needed to know about how to make this magic pill, there were twenty two level ten magic herbs, forty three level nine magic herbs, nineteen level eight magic herbs and twenty-eight level seven magic herbs, that was tough ... That made a total of one hundred and twelve magic herbs from four different levels.


    Celia with the help of her spiritual energy pushed her cauldron to a corner, she put it in a place where it will not bother anyone, then she sat cross-legged on the floor and began to dissolve and remove the impurities from the magic herbs level seven, then she took care of the magic herbs of level eight, level nine and finally those of level ten, it had been already an hour that Celia was dissolving and removing all the impurities of all those magic herbs, she felt tired like hell, it was the first time that happened while doing a single magic pill, level ten magic pill was indeed very demanding of spiritual energy.


    It took her another twenty minutes for the magic pill to form and finally she felt exhausted, for the first time since she had started to be a mage she was going to take those thirty minutes breaks to restore her spiritual energy reserve. Her recycling loop had barely allowed her to finish this magic pill, if she immediately followed up with making another one magic pill, she was sure to fail it.


    Celia took her time to restore her reserve of spiritual energy and before continuing, she decided to go to hand over her magic pill and ask for the permission to continue to do what she wanted.


    Fortunately all the participants were focused on their own work because if they had noticed that Celia had not only finished her level ten magic pill in less than two hours, and in addition it was even a high level magic pill with a rate of one hundred percent purity, they probably would have all failed their magic pill after they would have been so shocked.


    The head instructor saw Celia arrive and smiled at her, Celia handed over her magic pill and still asked him very politely : "Can I use the time I have left to make more magic pills, please ? I would be very grateful."


    The head instructor nodded vigorously : "Of course ! Of course, do as you wish ... Celia I tried to apply what you explained to me earlier and I managed to reach a rate of ninety-eight percent, I am infinitely grateful to you, could you leave me the drawing that you and your wife had made, I would like to study it in more detail and use it to teach my students and help them to improve."


    Celia was really happy for him and she responded warmly by handing him the drawing she had just taken out of her magic bag : "I am so happy that I was able to help you to progress, I hope you will be able to help a lot more people with this drawing."


    After that she returned to her spot and as she had just obtained the approval of the head instructor, rather than continuing to do a level ten magic pill, she preferred to finish her level nine magic pill first, the power up magic pill.


    These eight hours passed extremely quickly, she managed to make in addition to her energy magic pill for the trial three other magic pills, the power up magic pill that she was missing and two level ten magic pills, the consolidation magic pill.


    Celia had decided to make these magic pills in order of necessity, the level ten energy magic pill being the last that the magic beasts will need, she had focused on the others.


    There was only a quarter of an hour before the end of the trial, Celia got up and stretched, she looked in the bleachers and everyone was still there, she caught the gaze of her beloved baby wife, she was eager to be in her arms, she had missed her a lot that day had been rather long and boring, luckily the head instructor had let her do what she wanted, at least she hadn''t wasted her time.


    Most of the participants were done and seemed completely exhausted. At the end of the first trial, they were only one hundred and thirty five participants, Celia was at the top with thirty points and the two people behind her had sixteen points and fourteen points respectively.


    It was only the first six of all of them who had managed to get more than ten points in that first trial, and since this second one was similar to the first one there was a good chance that the gap between the other participants would widen again.


    The end of the second trial finally came and the head instructor motioned to the unfortunate few mages who had failed to finish their magic pill in time to please leave.


    The toll of this trial was even more disastrous than Celia had imagined, between those who had failed to complete the trial and those who had made a magic pill with a purity rate below seventy-five percent, fifty five new participants had just been eliminated.


    There were now only eighty participants and she was far ahead with her sixty points, the second had forty-one points and the third one had thirty-nine points.


    The head instructor finally spoke up to explain the third test : "Participants, congratulations to have pass these two first trial, the third trial is like you all know always something very special, let me introduce this new trial to all of you, and i would like to add that it is the first time we will do it."

 Chapter 106 - Transform Into Human

    The head instructor began the presentation of the third trial, he said with a clear and loud voice : "This third trial will take place in two phases, we will first test your perception, this phase will be fast and will eliminate a large number of all of you.


    It will take place ten by ten and will last three minutes each time, the participants will enter a room and leave by another exit, so no one will be disadvantaged by the order of passage.


    The second phase will not be eliminatory and you will be able to earn a large number of points if you are good enough, it will be a test on your endurance and the management of your spiritual energy, this second phase has no time limit, it will stop when we will have a winner.


    Don''t worry too much this shouldn''t last more than a few hours.


    That''s all for today ! You are all dismissed."


    Back in the dimension, Liam wanted Celia to continue her training with the gravity force but Celia remained intractable, she absolutely wanted the magic beasts to be able to transform as quickly as possible into human.


    Most of the time they were forced to stay in the dimension, because it would have drawn too much attention to them to walk around with four magic beasts, but if Celia with her magic pills could help Sky, Snow and Lilac to transform, then even Flame could accompany them outside, as one magic beast for a group as large as them will seem quite normal.


    Tal also had certified Celia that thanks to the level five magic pills she gave him, Arthur would soon be able to transform into a little boy and accompany them outside as well.


    Liam finally gave in and left her the evening to sort it out but tomorrow after the third trial she will have to start practicing in the combat ring with him once again.


    Celia had chosen to meet the magic beasts in front of the lake, and oddly enough everyone was there, even Caleb and Aiden who usually preferred to spend their time in the battle simulator were here.


    Celia didn''t waste time to think about it and she gave to Sky, Snow and Lilac the power up magic pill, the level nine magic pill that should help them to level up to the level ten, she told them to go into the lake water to speed up the effect of the magic pill. Meanwhile Celia will finish the consolidation magic pill and the two energy magic pills that she still lacked.


    She moved away from the others a bit and used her green papers filled with her spiritual energy to help her to make the magic pills, and as she had planned, it did not take more than an hour and a half to finish these three magic pills, using her green papers was definitely a huge advantage.


    When she returned to the lake she was pleasantly surprised to see that it had worked, there were now two more young men and a young girl in their ranks.


    Sky looked like a young man around eighteen with black short hair and blue eyes the same color as his fur, Snow seemed a little older like around twenty and he had long white hair and silver eyes, they were both the same height as the other guy of their group, they were all around 1.80m and 1.85m when Tal and Caleb were easily more than 1.90m, and they were all so handsome that it will get difficult to not attract attention.


    Lilac was finally a young girl, Celia never asked about their gender though, so it was great to have another girl by their side, she had long black hair mixed with some purple color in it, so amazing, and she had very beautiful light purple eyes, she was around eighteen and she was taller than her and Anaya, she should be 1.70m when Anaya and her was 1.65m.


    Celia felt so happy to finally see them all and to finally be able to communicate with them freely.


    Liam saw her and approached her, he hugged her and said : "Sweetheart, you are really the best person that I know, thanks to you they have reached the climax for a magic beast, what you just gave them is priceless, I hope you are aware of that."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "They have chosen to stay with us despite the danger and they have already fought with us putting their life in danger to protect us so for me it''s having them by our side that is priceless, and it allows you and Alec to be a little more relaxed, right ?"


    Liam nodded : "Of course ! Having everyone here to protect the both of you make Alec and I feel more at ease, let''s meet them ! They are all waiting for you."


    Celia just said : "Sure let''s go !"


    Anaya had been waiting for her wife for a while now and when she saw Liam move in a certain direction, she had no doubted that Celia was finally back.


    She watched them hug and chat quietly, coming from Liam she didn''t mind his behavior but she couldn''t forget the feeling she had felt earlier in that day, when this head instructor had taken her wife by her shoulders, luckily Alec had immediately created a force field around them and restrained her while Tal had plunged everyone into a illusion, otherwise its secret would have been revealed.


    When she saw this man put his hands on Celia her dragon reacted violently releasing a great amount of energy that could not have gone unnoticed without the help of her friends.


    Her eyes had been pure golden all the time this man stayed close to her wife, Alec had tried to soothe her while Liam threatened this man.


    It was only after Celia had returned to her spot that she managed to calm down and when after she had seen Celia returning to that man she saw red, and she teleported into the dimension and then reappeared just ahead of her.


    Anaya could never forget that feeling, she wanted to be alone with her wife but tonight was not a night for themselves but for everybody.


    They will be all celebrating the transformation of Sky Snow and Lilac and probably have a great night all together.


    Caleb, Aiden, Tal and Onyx had prepared a huge feast with grilled meat from the magic beasts they had hunted in the forest near Eclipse city.


    Her wife came to her and took her in her embrace, they stayed like this for a while, without saying anything, then Celia kissed her tenderly and brought her to the others.


    She saw her wife giving the magic pills that she had done to Tal to take care of the rest, he was the one in charge of the magic beasts, and she saw the admiration in everyone eyes for her wife.


    Right at this moment, she felt like she was falling in love all over again with her wife, that feeling was so deep that it was hurting her and in the same time she felt like a million of butterflies were playing in her stomach.


    Celia was staring at her with a questioning look so she smiled and told her : "It''s nothing my love, i have just realized how deep i was in love with you."

 Chapter 107 - That’s Enough !

    Celia smiled wildy at her baby wife and said her : "Still trying to seduce me with your sweet words, ahem my beauty, my magnificent, my so smart baby wife, i would like to tell you that it''s pointless as i m already fond of you but actually it felt wonderful so continue to seduce me again and again and again again ..."


    Both of them laughed outloud and they kissed passionately before heading where everyone were.


    That was a great night, everyone enjoyed it and after only few hours of rest they were all back to that building where the third trial of Celia will take place.


    Celia had to go in a separated room from them, Anaya and the others will see every round of the ten participants while Celia will be waiting for her turn, as the head instructor said yesterday, it was rather quick.


    She was in the last batch of participants and they were heading to take the first phase of this trial.


    Once they arrived in the main room with bleachers for the public, in each of their spot there was a huge table with more or less twenty boxes, some small some big, they were all different, Celia could already see the silver halo around some of the boxes, exactly three of them had it, some others had a light halo around them but it was too light to be important, Celia was wondering what they will have to do, but she guessed that it will be quite easy for her.


    The head instructor explained the rules with his clear and loud voice : "As all of you can see, there are plenty different boxes before you.


    You will have to choose three boxes, the things inside the boxes are from three different levels, low level, intermediate level and high level.


    You will fail if you take one boxes of low level, and you will fail if you take only boxes from intermediate level, you will have only three minutes to choose your boxes and then, five points will be giving for each boxes of high level you will have found, there will be no extra bonus points in this phase.


    Please get ready, the first phase of the third trial begin now !"


    He then turned his hourglass and Celia put aside the three boxes with the silver halo that she had seen before, it took her only few seconds to do it when all other participants where still trying hard to perceive something.


    The three minutes passed quickly and most of the participants seemed to have picked the boxes by chance.


    The examiners passed in the rows and Celia received her fifteen points, they were only three to pass this phase of selection.


    The head instructor showed two exits, one for the eliminated participants and one for those who had passed this phase.


    Celia found herself again in a large room and their number had really decreased significantly this time, Celia took the time to count and with her they were only twenty four participants left.


    Nobody spoke to each other and you could feel the tension rising up. Celia was really pressed for all of this to end, she really didn''t like this kind of atmosphere, and she was eager to see her wife crush all her opponents.


    As for her all these eliminatory phases had made her waste so precious time, she could have studied her old scrolls and continue to decode them to understand how to use those red papers.


    Only a few minutes after Celia arrived in this room they were all called again in the main room to take by this second phase of the third test.


    Each participants were placed inside a circle on the ground about five meters large, and inside each of those circles were four balls of the same size.


    Celia wondered this time what could be this test and it was then that she heard the head instructor give the rules : "As I told you before this test has no time limit, it will stop when we will have a winner.


    Although you can all see the four balls in front of you, these balls are very special, all have different weights and every five minutes after the start of the test their weight will increase.


    You will need to keep the balls above the ground with your spiritual energy, the weight changes every five minutes will be random so beware.


    The winner will receive thirty points, the second twenty points and the third fifteen points, those who will finish in the first ten will receive ten points each and the others will receive five points each.


    This phase was especially created to test your endurance and your management of your spiritual energy reserve, so give your best everyone.


    Attention all participants, please keep your four balls above the ground."


    Once the head instructor saw that all participants had lifted their balls he said : "The second phase of the third trial begins now, every five minutes the weight of your balls will increase, if one of your balls hits the ground, the magic circle drawn on the ground will turn red and this phase will be over for you, good luck everyone."


    Celia was very impressed with this phase of this trial, the difficulty level was quite high, they had to distribute their spiritual energy in these four balls and maintain a steady flow to keep them above the ground.


    Because of their weight difference, you had two options to do it, either distribute your spiritual energy in the same way in all the four balls but that will drain much more energy, or distribute the spiritual energy according to the amount needed for each ball but then the concentration needed fir this option will be very exhausting, so both options could not last long.


    Celia for the first time did not see herself winning this round, even with her recycling loop her spiritual energy reserve was no match for level ten mages, at most she could have fought against level eight mages or maybe level nine mages, but the gap of the spiritual energy reserve between mages level six and level ten was far too big.


    After an hour and a half Celia was at the end of her strength, sweat was flowing from her forehead till her cheeks to her neck, they were only three left, the other two participants also looked exhausted but not as much as her.


    She was trying to hold out as long as possible when suddenly she heard Anaya''s voice : "Cel, that''s enough !"


    Celia saw Anaya standing right at the edge of the platform where this phase was taking place, she saw the worry in her loving baby wife''s eyes and decided to stop there.


    She gently put the balls back on the ground and fell to her knees from exhaustion.


    She was struggling to regain a normal breathing, maybe she had gone a little too far this time, suddenly she felt the reassuring warmth of Anaya''s arms which embraced her and she let herself be carried by her wife.


    Celia let Anaya taking care of her, her baby wife made her drink sips of the lake water, and said to her in a bossy tone : "What''s wrong with you, why didn''t you stop, you knew that you couldn''t win this phase so why did you need to put you in that kind of state ?"


    Celia chuckled : "Ah my baby wife you''re way to sexy when you use that bossy tone on me, i felt like my body was set on fire ..."


    Anaya sighed helplessly : "My love i was serious stop teasing me okay."


    Celia said to her : "Sure sweetie and i m sorry, not for my words just now because i truly thought every words i said, but i m sorry to have gone too far fir this phase, i guess i m a little bit too stubborn to stop by myself."


    Anaya kissed her tenderly and she said to her : "Right, i know you, i know how you can be stubborn but please don''t do something like that next time.


    I have to go back in the bleachers my love, will you be okay now ?"


    Celia caressed her cheek with her finger and said to her : "I m okay now, thanks to you sweetie, what would i do without you, i love you so much."


    Celia kissed her baby wife who was stunned by her words. Celia was not the type to confess her love, she prefered showing it by her actions but to see her baby wife reacting like that being so cute, may be she could try to confess more often, it was worth it.


    Anaya helped Celia to stand up and she left just after.


    This phase was finally over and they all received their points, Celia was still on the top with ninty points, the second one had eighty one points and the third one had sixty nine points.


    The head instructor said to all the participants : "Well done ! Well done everyone, you can be proud to be still here, tomorrow the duels will begin so rest well and be ready to fight, you are all dismissed."

 Chapter 108 - I M Sorry, You’re Sorry, We’re Sorry …

    Once the head instructor finished his speak, Anaya appeared again right behind her and carried her in princess fashion, they met the rest of their group and left together.


    Even with the help of the lake water, Celia fell asleep from exhaustion in Anaya''s arms and when she woke up they were in their bed in the dimension.


    Anaya was sleeping peacefully next to her, Celia wondered what time it was but she was in no hurry to get up, she caressed the beautiful face of her wife who immediately placed a hand on hers, Anaya then opened her eyes still misty from her sleep and asked her after yawning and doing some stretching : "How are you feeling my love, better ?"


    Celia smiled at her : "I feel much better now, but i still don''t want to get up."


    Anaya laughed when she heard her wife say that, she told her : "Liam was very angry but not against you don''t worry, he was blaming himself to have pushed you up to that extend, he was saying that he should not have pressure us, it was quite funny to listen to him till he asks me to withdraw from the competition.


    I asked Alec to take care of him and i assured them that you were fine and that you will be ready to fight tomorrow morning, and i said to Liam before heading here that he could forget about me to withdraw from a competition."


    Celia laughed heartily : "My baby wife it sound so funny, damn i missed that what a shame."


    Anaya was laughing too and she took Celia closer in her arms, she said to her : "We should go have a bath in our pool, i want you to be in your best condition to fight with those two guys, the other ones shouldn''t be a problem to you."


    Celia looked at her perplexed and asked her : "Which one are you talking about ?"


    Anaya sighed : "I knew it ! You didn''t bother at all with the other participants right ? Um, let me tell you that those two who beat you in the last trial are repectively the number one mage genius from the sun sect, and the other is the genius from the moon sect, they won''t be easy to take down."


    Celia laughed again : "Oh crap, i m sure they are so pissed off to have be beaten by a girl who is younger than them and only level six."


    Celia couldn''t stop to laugh, just to imagine the face of those genuises, it was too funny.


    Anaya understood why her wife was reacting like that because when Liam had told her about that she had done exactly the same thing so she had to remind her to be caution now : "My love, just be careful okay, you have already trampled on their pride so may be they will try to trick you."


    Celia said confidently : "They could still try, don''t worry my baby wife I will be caution."


    After that the girls went to bath in their private pool and then they met everyone near the lake, that was their official meeting point.


    Everyone was so excited, Sky, Snow and Lilac were very happy to come to see her fight and same Flame could accompany them, as for Arthur, Tal put on him a illusion and he looked like a normal bird so he will be able to join us as well.


    Liam wanted to talk to her but Cel said to him first : "No need for a talk, i m sorry, you are sorry, we are both sorry so don''t worry i will be careful and i won''t kill myself to win a competition so you rest assure everything will be fine, okay Great Master Liam."


    She added with a grin on her face : "Let''s bring honor to your Northern Academy !"


    Liam just said: "Okay then i won''t apologized to you, let''s go kick some asses, i will be by your side during the duels, so i won''t let anything happen to you i promise."


    Cel just nodded but she told him very seriously: "Let me fight, i m not afraid of the pain so don''t overprotect me, you can only intervene if my life is in danger that''s all."


    Liam nodded in agreement and patted her head, he said : "Good girl !"


    Then he turned to everyone and said cheerfully : "Ready to see a good show, let''s go !"


    This time the duels will take place in the arena so they all went there.


    Anaya embraced Celia before to let her go with Liam who will be the one to supervise her fight, Caleb before joigning the rest of their group whispered into Liam ear : "Don''t let your feeling for this competition compromise her safety, you can''t let her being hurt, she is too important, not only for us but for all the worlds, with Naya they''re the only who can defeat this evil demon god."


    Liam whispered back to Caleb : "Don''t worry big brother, i m well awared of that fact, but i have already made her a promise and she wants to fight so i will intervene only if her life is in danger, we should trust her more, she is stronger that we thought."


    Caleb nodded in acknowledge and let the both of them go to the platform near the combat rings to know the last rules of this competition.


    Once in that platform Celia could feel the tense atmosphere, she checked every person on it, and with Liam they were only five other masters, they were all level twelve and the weaker was a grade three not so bad.


    One mage were probably stronger than Liam back then because he was a grade five, but now that Liam had assimilated his demonic energy he was far stronger than this mage, though this mage could probably don''t see the difference, so he was watching Liam like if he was ant.


    Celia couldn''t help to said outloud : "I get now why you want me to kick some asses, you''ve already met a asshole back then, right ?"


    Liam followed her line of sight and when he saw that the man she was targeted was watching her with murderous eyes he couldn''t help laughing outloud, he said to her : "Ya, you''re right, back then i met a asshole who should know better his place now."


    When this man was about to reply them, the head instructor spoke up to explain the latest rules of this competition.


    The head instructor said : "Here we are finally ! The most awaited event of tjis competition, the duels.


    The rounds will unfold as follows, you are twenty-four participants left there so we will have twelve duels in the first round, then there will be six duels in the second round, and three duels in the third round, the three winners of this third round will be automatically qualified for the semi-final when the fourth qualified participant will be the one who among the losers of the duels will have the most points collected since the beginning of the competition.


    We will then have the semi-finals and finally the final."


    The head instructor after a short break added : "The winner of the duels might not be the winner of the competition, let me explained to you how we will be giving the points for this last trial.


    For the first, second and third round, each match won will give you five points, if you won the semi-final you will have ten points, and the winner of the final will have thirty points when the loser will still get twenty points.


    The winner of the competition will be the one with the most accumulate points.


    Your master will be in charge of your safety, if they choose to intervene in the fight you will loose automatically.


    To win a match it''s simple, your adversaire must be K.O., fall from the ring or choose to withdraw.


    If everything is clear let''s begins, the first duels have been draw already, you can checked the list just in front of the combat rings."


    Liam took Celia by the shoulders and led her in front of the list of the duels, there was the name of the participants, their level, their number of points and the sect they represented, as well as the number of the combat ring on which the duel will take place.


    Celia''s first match was against a level ten mage from the sun sect.


    Liam then turned to this man who were completely imbued with himself and said to him : "Gildas, apparently our disciples are going to meet in the first round, I hope you are ready to be beaten."


    Gildas snorted and said to him : "How a little girl with only a level six can possibly be a match for my disciple, be ready to beaten ? Don''t make me laugh, you should tell her to withdraw before she gets hurt."


    Celia smirked at him and then said : "Let''s the little girl show you what a level six mage can do against a level ten mage."

 Chapter 109 - The Living Nightmare

    All the participants had taken their places in their own combat ring, the fight was about to begin and Celia felt the adrenaline rushing through her veins.


    Liam saw that her smile was widening and he still preferred to remind her : "Cel, remember, level ten mages are no jokes, so strike fast and hard like that he will not try anything against you."


    Celia wanted to laugh but she restrained herself, she said to him confident in her own skill : "Liam even though he''s a level ten mage, his cumulative points were thirty five points, what do you think a person with such poor mastery over his spiritual energy can do to me, do not worry and enjoy the show, it will be sorted out very quickly."


    Liam sighed and let her get ready, that was all Celia, careless, fearless and smart enough to know what to do in whatever situation she will be, he should stop worrying for this girl it was a waste of his energy.


    Celia, once Liam was out of the combat ring, focused on her spiritual energy.


    She will use it mixed with the lightning element it should be enough for this round, and like that she will still keep some trump cards for the next ones.


    The countdown was so loud that everyone could hear it and lot of people in the publics were cheerfully yelling the numbers too.


    Celia was ready, five ... she put her spiritual energy in her feet, four ... she put her spiritual energy in her right wrist, three ... she increased the flow of her spiritual energy, two ... she mixed the lightning element in her feet, one ... the lightning element was all over her body but mainly on her feet and right wrist, Fight ... Celia gave a push with her supporting foot and found herself propelled in lightning speed right on her opponent.


    When she was a few inches away from him she hit him with all her strength right on his face.


    Her opponent didn''t even see her arrived, he saw her disappear in front of his eyes when the head instructor said Fight, and after that, he just felt a great pain all over his body and especially on his face.


    This girl had just hit him right on his face with the lightning element, his body had been thrown out of the ring and was all numb with the lightning, he fell violently to the ground and passed out from the pain that he had just been through.


    Celia was laughing happily and waving to Anaya and the others when she felt a huge pressure on her, before she fell to her knees, Liam was there holding her and suppressing that pressure.


    He gave a threatening look to Gildas and said to him : "My girl just won by KO and she also kick out of the combat ring your disciple, it was a fair duel so don''t try to do anything to her, you just have to concead the defeat and praise my girl for her combat skill."


    Gildas snorted and said to him : "He was the weakest among my disciple, she just got lucky, you should watch out for the next round, it won''t be that easy."


    Then he went to his disciple who was still unconscious on the ground and gave him a magic pill.


    Liam saw him frowned when he saw that his disciple was still unconscious and Liam couldn''t help to laugh, he said to him : "You''re the one who should be careful for the next round, my girl will kick everyone ass, you just have to watch, the show just began !"


    Once the guys from the sun sect left, Celia said to Liam : "Tsk, tsk, tsk, who are this guy so full of himself give me back my Liam i missed him."


    Liam hit her behind her head and laughed : "Stop it sweetheart, let me enjoying it, it''s been so long since i wanted to see this kind of expression on his face."


    They both laughed heartily and Celia said to him : "Okay, okay i won''t say anything more, let''s watch the other duels ..."


    She couldn''t finished her sentence because Tal just appeared in front of them and showed them a combat ring, he looked deadly serious, he said to Liam : "You see this guy, he is the one just after Celia on the leaderboard, and we have a problem, it''s a thunderbird I''m absolutely certain about it.


    He just used a forbidden technique from our clan, The Living Nightmare, it is an illusion that plunges you into your worst nightmare and it can cause permanent trauma to the person who undergoes it."


    He took Liam by the arm and said loudly : "You mustn''t let them fight each other, if Celia gets caught in this illusion we don''t know what will happen."


    Celia who had heard everything was a little stunned, Liam looked at her and asked her : "Tal is right, if there is a risk for a permanent trauma then this competition not worth it at all."


    Celia sighed and asked them : "When do you guys will trust me, im not a damsel in distress, i m stronger than both of you think, actually only my baby wife had witness my true strength, so Tal how do i do to break the illusion once i got caught in it ?"


    Tal felt distress he wanted to trust her and said to her that he knew how strong she were but he was equaly scared that something could happen to her.


    Celia had saved Arthur''s life not only once but twice, she was the only one be able to remove the seal on the magic beasts and with Anaya they were the only ones who have been able to give a beating to that evil man, the loyal servant to that demon god.


    Celia could see that Tal was in a dilemma so she put her hand on his arm and said to him : "Tal, i know you are worried but i won''t back off, so you can just help me and trust me okay, if it''s only an illusion there must be a way to break it, right ?"


    Tal was frustrated so he looked at Liam who nodded to tell him not to be worried and that it would be fine, so he said to Celia : "There are only two ways to get out of The Living Nightmare illusion, either you face your fears and overcome it.


    It will be as if you are in an endless loop and you will have to find a solution to get out of it, or for the second way you will have to inflict on yourself such a pain that you will be forced back into reality."


    Celia found that quite logical, she asked again : "If he ever manages to trap me in his illusion, my body will be at his mercy, what can I do about it ?"


    Liam answered her : "Easy, you will just have to prepare a shield in advance, like that he won''t be able to take advantage of the time that you will be into his illusion."


    Celia was taken aback : "Prepare a shield in advance ?"

 Chapter 110 - The Wrath Of A Dragon

    Celia was taken aback : "Prepare a shield in advance ?"


    Liam explained to her : "Ya, you told me before that you needed to split your concentration to make several magic pills at the same time, it is the same principle here, except that a part of your concentration and a part of your spiritual energy reserve will be used to create a shield.


    It will be like a permanent shield around you, like that you will no need to think about it and if you are pluged into his illusion your shield will work for you automatically.


    You have to make it strong enough to have time to break the illusion before he could take advantage of that time to eliminate you, got it ?"


    Celia was smiling and said : "Ya, got it, but if I use this technique the duel cannot go on forever because creating a permanent shield around me will consume a lot of spiritual energy, if I could use my green papers there would be no problem but without it, I could hold out at most ten minutes before it drains all my spiritual energy away."


    Liam asked her curiously : "And using Anaya''s energy through your bond ?"


    Celia shook her head negatively and said : "The ten minutes is taking into account all of my options, the recycling loop and Anaya''s energy through our bond."


    Celia asked Tal another question : "Tal, what are the weak points that I can use against him ?"


    Tal thought about it a bit before answering : "Using The Living Nightmare will drain a lot of his spiritual energy, if you can break his illusion you will have to strike fast and strong because he will be disturbed by this and his reflexes will probably be slower at this time.


    The best elements for fighting thunderbirds are the water and earth elements, those will be the ones you will do the most damage with."


    Celia said to them : "Well i think i know everything i needed to fight him, it will be alright now.


    Tal can you tell everyone about our conversation like that they won''t be worried if i fight against him.


    Liam let''s go to see which one will be my future victim, the next round should start soon."


    Tal gave a last warning look to Liam and went back to the bleachers to explain the situation to everyone.


    The second round was being posted, and not surprisingly the twelve remaining participants were those who had accumulated the most points since the start of the competition.


    This time Celia would be fighting a mage from the shadow sect, she was a level nine mage and she had a pretty good score with sixty two points.


    Celia was now ninety-five points, she could probably using the same method to fight as she used against the sun sect level ten mage, but she was curious to see what this girl was worth.


    Celia walked over to her designated combat ring with Liam and she asked him : "Do you have anything against the shadow sect ?"


    Liam looked at her surprised and said to her : "No, actually I have a pretty good relationship with them, they are the major sect of the south eastern kingdom, and although they are a bit snobbish sometimes, I have always done good business with them and I have always recruited excellent talents from this sect, why are you asking me that ?"


    Celia smiled and said : "That''s good then, I would like to fight this girl and test the difference between us, if you doesn''t mind.


    Don''t worry though, if I see that I am not her match I will take care of her the same way as this mage from the sun sect, are you agree with that ?"


    Liam laughed and said to her : "I have no problem with that but if you intend to play with a girl i think you should ask you beloved wife if she is agreed.


    The jealousy from a red dragon is already such a pain so i can''t imagine the one from the golden dragon you should be careful of her wrath."


    Celia hit her own head and said : "Damn, i just forgot about that. Wait for me i will be right back !"


    Celia used her spiritual energy to create wings in her back and fly to Anaya.


    Anaya caught her in her arms and asked her : "What''s wrong my love ?"


    Celia said with a grin in her face : "My beloved baby wife, i have a favor to ask you, can i fight with that level nine mage, i really want to try a true fight to see if i m be able to handle an ennemy without my green papers."


    Anaya didn''t get why she was asking for that, so she said : "If Liam is agreed then it''s fine, why do you have to ask me ?"


    Celia sighed and caressed her cheek with her finger, she said : "I have to because it''s a girl, and Liam just remembered me that the wrath of a dragon is not a joke."


    Celia heard everyone coughing or mumbling and Alec was looking at Liam from afar with a smirk on his face, may be i went too far this time thought Celia, poor Liam, Alec is going to eat him for a long time tonight, she could see that just with that gaze.


    Anaya spanked her and said : "If you are here to cause trouble then go back to fight i will take care of you tonight."


    Celia laughed happily and said : "Okay sweetie, no worry i will let you punish me the whole night."


    She heard at least five difference voices yelling at her name "Cel..." so she flew back to the combat ring and once there she sent a flying kiss to Anaya.


    Liam seeing everyone''s reaction and especially the piercing look that his man was giving to him, he couldn''t help asking Celia : "What did you say to make Alec look at me like that ? Damn Cel ! This is not funny !"


    Celia just had an irrepressible laughter, when she calmed down she said : "Don''t worry, I just set you up on a date with your man tonight."


    Liam hit the back of her head again and said : "Forget it, you better just focus on your fight now, i m sure you didn''t notice that you have caused quite a commotion using your spiritual energy wings to go see your wife."


    Celia looked at him disbelief : "Um ? Why is that ? Isn''t something normal for a mage to do ?"


    Liam said to her : "Of course it is not normal, idiot ! After this competition can''t you see the gap between you and the other mages on the spiritual energy mastery, it is so obvious, you just drove them crazy from jealousy, again."


    Celia thought back to the competition trials and what said Liam made sense, her mastery of her spiritual energy was far ahead from the others.


    She said to him : "Forget it, do you have any advice for me ?"


    Liam smiled at her and patted her head gently, he said : "Stay focus, trust your instinct, and use all five elements if it''s necessary to take her down, got it ?"


    Celia smiled at him : "That was a quick speech, i love it !"


    Liam hit her again at the back of her head before leaving the combat ring, Cel was really in a teasing mood today, he thought.


    Once Liam left the combat ring, Celia focused on her opponent, she decided to practice maintaining a permanent shield around her as Liam had suggested earlier.


    She couldn''t use a multi-layered shield like when she was using her green papers, so she just decided to create a force field around her.


    She made it close to her body to waste as little energy as possible, and she decided to make it more resistant only to the places where her vital points were located.


    She had done that with the goal to saving a maximum of her spiritual energy while being as efficient as possible.


    The fight was about to begin and Celia was starting to call upon her lightning element which served her as well to move faster than to attack.


    She heard the countdown start, five ... her heart began to beat faster, four ... she was filled with excitement and adrenaline, three ... she thought that now she could understand truly why her baby wife was so eager to fight, two ..., one ..., Fight !


    Her opponent immediately cast an attack spell on her using the water element, a powerful jet was directed towards her at full speed, she easily dodged it thanks to Liam''s training with gravity, her movements had become quick and precise, she immediately launched her counterattack and used her water jet against her.


    Water was a natural conductor for lightning, so she sent a strong burst of lightning up the current of her overpowered water jet, and it all happened so quickly that she didn''t have time to break contact with her spell, she therefore took with full force Celia''s counterattack.

 Chapter 111 - Wise Decision

    This girl took full force Celia''s counterattack and found herself momentarily paralyzed by the lightning element, Celia was approaching her to deliver the final blow.


    But this girl had resources, despite the lightning element that paralyzed her, when she saw Celia advancing nonchalantly towards her, she waited until she was close enough and sent to her her most powerful spell, The Wind Multiblades, an attack spell combining her spiritual energy with the energy of the wind element, this spell was capable of shredding anything, but oddly enough this girl who was only a level six mage didn''t even try to counter it and took her attack head-on.


    When Celia saw that this girl still wanted to fight a smile blossomed on her face, she was finally going to be able to test her shield.


    When she saw the blades created by the wind element and the spiritual energy of this level nine mage she felt a little disappointed, if this girl believed that such a weak attack could do anything to her as she was used to counter Liam and Alec''s attacks, she was dreaming with her eyes wide open.


    Celia continued to advance nonchalantly, she didn''t even try to dodge this attack and let those blades of wind shatter against her shield.


    She came up to this girl who had fallen to her knees and who was looking at her like she was a monster and said : "Next time if you want to fight with me try at least to combine two elements, let me show you ... "


    Celia combined the elements of water and wind to create an ice sword and put the blade under her throat, again telling her : "See, something like that for example.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk you''re not my match so give up before you get hurt."


    The girl had started to tremble with fear, this level six mage had just broken without even moving a finger her strongest attack and she had just combined the element of wind and water to create a icy sword without any apparent effort, as if it was something easy to do, this girl possessed three elements ... THREE elements.


    She replied immediately feeling the icy blade of the sword on her throat : "I give up ! I give up, you''re too strong for me."


    Celia withdrew the blade from her throat and said to her before turning on her heel and walking back towards Liam : "Wise decision."


    Meanwhile in the bleachers Caleb hissed in admiration and said : "Well, well ! Anaya I never thought your wife could be so cool, with her way of teasing us all the time I sometimes forget to how strong she can be."


    Aiden added with a sneer : "Yeah, that poor girl level nine mage couldn''t do anything at all, she gave her the beating of the century."


    While everyone was praising her wife, Anaya hadn''t taken her eyes off her, it''s true they were all right, Celia had that domineering side sometimes, it was downright sexy, but nobody even Liam and Alec knew her true power.


    When Tal told her about the conversation they had about The Living Nightmare illusion, Anaya just hoped Celia knew what she was doing, if ever her true power was revealed she wasn''t sure Tal''s illusion could protect them this time.


    Anaya was plunged into dark thoughts when she saw her wife waving to her, she smiled at her and immediately chased her thoughts from her mind, she said to everyone in a cheerful tone : "I think my wife wants to be congratulated personally, I will be right back guys."


    Anaya has taken her dagger and threw it in the air, it transformed into a long sword and Anaya jumped on it, she used the wind element on it to fly towards Celia, it was pretty cool it looked quite like the flying skateboards that they had tried in Night city.


    Anaya landed just in front of Celia who said to her : "Wow my baby wife you''re so cool !"


    Anaya chuckled and said to her : "My love you were so sexy while fighting with your domineering behavior i felt so hot looking at you."


    Celia blushed and threw herself to her baby wife arms, she said to her : "I m glad that you liked the show."


    Anaya said to her while embracing her : "I was not the only one, they are all praising you over there, same Liam''s brothers can''t stop telling how cool you were."


    Alec suddenly appeared few centimeters away from Liam and asked him in a casual tone : "How long before the next duel ?"


    Liam had been watching his man just before so he didn''t get catch off guard by him appearing just there, he said to him : "Probably five or ten minutes more, why ?"


    Alec had this smile on his face that were telling him that he should not protest whatever will be his next words, and Alec then said while catching Liam by his waist : "Good ! It''s enough then !"


    And they disappeared just like that, Celia laughed and said to her baby wife : "I guess Liam is testing the wrath of his dragon man."


    They both laughed heartily and when they calmed down, Anaya took Celia''s face in her hands and said to her : "Don''t worry my love, i will be there if something wrong happen, trust me i won''t let you hurt innocent people."


    Celia looked at her with seriousness in her eyes and said : "What if you are the one who get hurt ?"


    Anaya caressed her lips with her thumb and said to her : "Then it''s okay, i have the most powerful wife in all the universe by my side to heal me, it will be alright."


    Celia smiled at her and embrace her, she whispered in her ear : "If my true power is released you will be the only one who will be able to stop me."


    Anaya stroke her back, she knew that Celia was scared of that power so she said again : "Don''t worry, i know what to do ..."


    Anaya and Celia after hugging each other for a few minutes walked over to the notice board.


    Tal appeared right behind them and said : "I will stay with you Cel until Liam comes back."


    Cel looked at him and smiled at him : "Don''t worry, they will come back in time, our safety comes first and foremost for them, but since you are here, I haven''t had the time to ask you where you were with Onyx, is it progressing well ?"


    Tal looked at her not quite knowing how to react but he decided that escape was probably the best option at the moment, totally forgetting the reason why he was there, he said to them : "Well ! If you are sure Liam will come back in time, I will go back then !"


    Tal disappeared as quickly as he appeared which left Celia completely perplexed, she asked Anaya : "What did I say that made him run away like that ?"

 Chapter 112 - Learn To Swallow Your Pride

    Anaya looked at her suspiciously and asked her : "Are you really asking me or are you doing it on purpose ?"


    Celia was even more perplexed after Anaya''s response and asked her again : "What did I say ?"


    Anaya sighed and decided to enlighten her wife : "My love, none of our friends want to become the subject of your teasing so the less you know the better it is for them, don''t be too surprised especially after what you just did to Liam."


    Celia smiled and said to Anaya : "I see !"


    Anaya looked at Celia''s opponent and it was this genius of the moon sect, she said to her : "Do you want to keep fighting against this guy ? I know very well that you did not use all your power in the first round, you could easily get rid of this mage if you used Liam''s technique to its fully power."


    Celia laughed and said to her : "I will only use this method when Liam will want revenge and humiliates our opponents, otherwise I prefer to fight normally and frankly saying, I begin to understand why you like to fight so much, this anticipation and this adrenaline is very exciting, i could get use to it."


    Liam and Alec was still not there so Anaya stayed a little longer with Celia, they went on her next combat ring, and the level ten mage she was going to fight was already there waiting for her.


    He had on is face a smile of anticipation that she couldn''t ignore, Anaya sneer and said to that guy : "Are you so eager to be beaten up by my wife ?"


    This mage laughed outloud and said to them : "I m the number one genius of the moon sect, i only needed six year to level up to level ten so what can a poor girl like you do to me ?"


    Liam coughed to signal to the girls that he was here and Anaya left right away, she was scared to kill that idiot before the beginning of the fight, it was better to leave that jerk to Liam and Celia.


    Celia said doubtfully : "Six years to reach level ten ? And you are calling you a genius ..."


    Liam said to her : "Well, ya Cel, usually the ones with this kind of achievement can be called a genius, at least an average one."


    Cel just said : "Oh I see !"


    His opponent had never felt so insulted, he used to be congratulated and worshiped, it was the first time he suffered this kind of behavior.


    He said to her full of himself : "At your age i was already a level six mage too so what''s great about this ? You''re ridiculous !"


    Liam smirked and said to him with a murderous intend in his eyes : "Ridiculous ! Then tell me, you were already a level six mage when you were sixteen, really very impressive indeed, and at what age did you start your training ?"


    He didn''t get why this master was asking something like that but he said with a smiled on his face : "I began my formation at fourteen, why ... Is it too impressive for you ?"


    Liam smiled and said : "She began her formation three months ago, and by saying this, i mean it, her spiritual energy has been opened by a magic pill that i gave her.


    So how impressive is that ? Trust me on that you''re not her match, she is going to crush you down."


    Celia said to Liam in a gently tone : "It''s okay, let it be, he is not worthing your time, just get down and enjoy the show."


    Liam looked at that guy and asked : "By the way where is your master, shouldn''t he be here ?"


    The poor level ten mage who were rendered speechless said in a hesitating tone : "He said to me to go first, he should be here soon."


    A man very handsome just appeared near the boy, he said : "Great Master Liam, i hope he didn''t cause you any trouble."


    This mage had opened wide his eyes at the mention to Liam name, Liam said : "Luke ! Don''t tell me he is your disciple, since when do you accept such people, arrogance has never been a thing that you liked."


    Luke said cheerfully : "Indeed, arrogance is forbidden during my training but the young masters nowdays think that they are invisible because their daddy can pay bodyguards to protect them, so i m not responsible for thing that will occure outside the competition, but if he had offended you by any way, just tell me please, he will be punish after this competition."


    Liam smiled to Luke : "No need for that, the punishment is that he will never be allow to entered the Northern Academy, dignity, respect, and be humble are necessary to enter this Academy, having some talents have never been enough."


    The smile on Luke face was twisted but he said : "You''re right, having talents have nerver been enough to enter this Academy.


    Let''s them fight, but if my boy win that duel i want you to reconsider your position on him going to the Northern Academy."


    Liam said with a cold face : "If my girl win and for the sake of our friendship forget about bringing that mage to the Northern Academy."


    They both nodded to each other and get down the combat ring, Celia began to make her shield around her, exactly the same way that the previous round, and focused on her opponent.


    The countdown began, five ... Celia decided to counter his first attack, four ... then depending on which element he will use she will respond with a more powerful spell, three ... she had to finish this fight in less than ten minutes, two ... she spread the lightning element in her feet, one ... she was finally ready, Fight!


    This mage used an attack spell with the fire and wind element, he sent her a gigantic fireball and used the wind element to increase its damage capacity.


    Not bad thought Celia, this duel would be more interesting than the last one, she used the water and wind element to create an icy shield in front of her, and once his fire attack was over she followed up with one of her specialty the Thundering Fire.


    Although she did not use the sacred fire of Anaya but just a simple fire, the principle remained the same.


    A flaming arrow appeared above her right hand and a few seconds later it was covered in lightning, Celia threw it straight at her opponent and when she saw that he was trying to avoid her attack, she hit the ground with her right foot. and used a simple destabilizing spell, the Earthquake one.


    Her opponent was not expecting this at all, first he had seen her combine the element of water and wind to counter his attack, then to retaliate she had used the element of fire with the one of lightning, and right now she had just used the earth element to make him loose his footing, but the only thing that came to his mind was that this girl could use the five elements, FIVE elements, impossible, it was completely impossible he thought.


    But the reality was there and he lost his balance because of her Earthquake spell.


    Celia saw that her strategy had worked and when he lost his balance she took the opportunity to shove her Thundering Fire in his right shoulder, not only he was burnt to the bones but the lightning element was paralyzing him.


    Celia approached him threateningly and again used the element of water and wind to create her icy sword, she said to him with the blade to his throat : "Indeed you are talented, being able to combine two elements together is not given to everyone, if you agree to give up the duel and make a sincere apology about your behavior to my Master, I will ask him to cancel his ban on your entry to the Northern Academy.


    But you should remember that moment, remembered that even someone with a lower level than you can beat you up.


    If you want to live in this world I advise you to learn to swallow your pride and observe your opponents before provoking them, understood ?"


    The mage simply nodded and said in a weak voice : "I give up the duel !"


    Celia dispersed her energy and the icy sword disappeared immediately, she held out her hand and helped him up, Luke came over and gave him a magic pill to ease his pain.


    Celia walked away and joined Liam who was smiling at her, he said : "Well done sweetheart !"


    Celia came over to give him a hug and asked him : "Did you hear what I told him ?"


    Liam said to her : "Of course I heard it, let''s wait and see what he decides, if he can swallow his pride then maybe I''ll change my mind."


    The young man after getting rid of the lightning that paralyzed him walked towards them, he bowed to Liam and said to him : "Great Master Liam I am deeply sorry, I lacked judgment, Celia is really a extraordinary mage, I am truly ashamed of my behavior and I will remember this lesson, I promise."


    Liam asked him in a neutral tone : "Your name ?"


    The mage promptly replied respectfully : "Alan, Great Master Liam."


    Liam sighed and asked Celia : "Are you sure about this Cel ?"

 Chapter 113 - Something Wrong

    Celia answered him with a smile and took him by the waist : "Absolutely certain !"


    Liam then took out of his magic bag a sort of badge with an L engraved on it, he handed it to Alan and said to him : "When you will go to the Northern Academy, give this badge at the entrance, you won''t need to take the tests."


    He added puting his arm around Celia''s shoulders : "Congratulations boy ! You have just been officially admitted to the Northern Academy."


    Alan was rendered completely speechless, his heart was racing like hell, he just got admitted where everyone wanted to go, he looked at them in disbelief, not ready yet to believe what just happened, so Luke spoke first : "Great Master Liam, thank you so much, you have changed, before you would have nerver changed your mind, i guess i should thank her instead."


    He turned to Celia and said : "Thank you so much Celia to have help my disciple to enter the Northern Academy, it''s a great honor for him as for me his master.


    I heard what you said to him and what a shame that Liam is already your master, i would have been honor to be the one guiding you.


    It was such a great fight and you can use all the five elements, that''s something that never occure in Eben before."


    Liam chuckled : "Trust me on that Luke, you are not qualify to teach her anything, she learnt everything by herself i m just answering whatever questions she has that''s all."


    Now it was luke who looked disbelief, he said cheerfully : "Then i understand better why you took her, a mage, as a disciple. Is her wife also your disciple, what she did with her sword earlier was something quite out of the norm."


    Liam laughed heartily and said : "Ya, ya, she is my disciple too, and wait for her to show her combat skills you will be amazed."


    Luke laughed too, he handed his hand to Liam and said to him : "It is nice to see again like this, thanks Celia to take care of my friend."


    Liam shaked his hand, they all nodded to each other and Liam and Celia left to see who was her next opponent.


    They walked over to the notice board but before they could get there, Gildas of the sun sect and his disciple the notorious thunderbird came to meet them.


    Liam still had his arm around Celia''s shoulders and she was still holding him by the waist, they looked more like two old friends than a Master and his disciple, Gildas snorted in disdain upon seeing this and said : "Great Master Liam you have fallen very low if you behaved like that with your disciple."


    Liam tried to get around them, he didn''t want to waste his time with them and he was in a hurry to know who Celia would fight against in the semi-finals.


    But Gildas still blocked his way, Liam ended up asking him: "What do you want Gildas ? We are in a hurry so don''t make me waste my time with you."


    Before Gildas could answer Liam felt Celia shiver in his arms, he looked at her and she was frowning looking at Gildas he asked her : "Is something wrong ?"


    She just replied to him : "Later."


    Liam got immediately the meaning of this, indeed something was wrong but she couldn''t tell him in front of them.


    Gildas finally answered him : "No need to go check, your next duel it''s against us, this time your lovely disciple has no one chance, you better forfeit before she gets hurt."


    Liam shaked his head and with a smirk on his face he asked him : "Did you check the duels of my disciple ? Obviously not ! I think you should be the one to forfeit."


    Celia sighed and asked them : "Which number ?"


    The thunderbird answered her : "One !"


    Celia nodded her head to that guy and headed to their combat ring dragging Liam with her, she said to him : "Seriously Liam ! How old are you ? Don''t answer his provocations there is no use to it ... I have to talk to everyone before the start of this duel, it''s urgent !"


    Liam saw that she was very serious, so he grabbed her waist and with lightning speed they found themselves in front of their group, Liam motioned to Tal who was their force field and illusion specialist.


    Tal immediately understood the message and locked them all into an inviolable force field.


    Liam said to Celia : "It''s okay you can go on, what did you see that made you shiver in my arms ?"


    Everyone looked at her in astonishment after Liam''s statement, Celia really wasn''t the type to shiver with fear and she had the serious look she only had before she left for a battle.


    Celia revealed to them what she had discovered : "We have a big problem guys, this Gildas, earlier today I had no trouble finding out that he was a level twelve grade five mage, but when we were in front of them again, his energy had changed, I can''t really explain it, but it''s what he gave off as energy that made me shiver.


    I tried to scan him again but I couldn''t break his defenses. There is something wrong with him, that feeling, it was like I was before the demon god''s faithful servant again."


    Anaya asked her to be sure : "Are you sure of what you felt ?"


    Celia was divided and she replied : "I''m sure how I have felt and the fact that I can no longer see through his defenses is not normal.


    There is clearly something wrong with him, but to know exactly what that''s the problem. To discover it I will have to be able to break through his defenses and see what''s going on


    inside him."


    Liam says to Celia : "No way you are going to try something, you will forfeit this duel, I want to take no risk."


    Everyone agreed with Liam except Anaya, she looked at Celia who was still deep in thought while frowning, she asked her : "My love what do you want to do ?"


    Celia raised her head and looked at Anaya, she said to her : "I''m going to fight, we have to find out what he''s looking for by coming here, he doesn''t know that we suspect something, let''s take this opportunity."


    Liam said again in a resolute tone : "No it''s too dangerous !"


    Anaya pretended she hadn''t heard him at all and said to her wife : "Okay, but I have one condition, I m staying with you all the time."


    Liam sighed, decidedly these girls would never change, as stubborn as the other, he ended up giving his instructions for everyone to be ready for a battle.

 Chapter 114 - I M Gonna Kill That Bastard

    Liam gave his final instructions and Alec and Anaya returned to the combat ring with them.


    Alec and Liam left privacy for the girls by stepping out of the combat ring first and Liam observed Gildas from a distance putting his arm around his man''s shoulders, Celia had told them to stay as natural as possible so as not to arouse his suspicion, and as natural as possible was still flaunting their love to everyone.


    Alec took him by the waist and rested his head against his, he said to him to relax the atmosphere : "Finally it was great to enjoy this short make love session earlier, don''t you think so ?"


    Liam chuckled and kissed him tenderly on his lips : "Ya, it was great but i still need more so stay focus babe, i still want to taste the wrath of my dragon later on tonight, okay ?"


    Alec bit his lower lips and said to him : "Why would you want the wrath when you can have the love of your dragon, um ?"


    They both laughed happily before focus back on their opponent.


    Meanwhile, Anaya was giving to Celia her last words of encouragement : "My love, don''t be afraid of The Living Nightmare, whatever you see don''t forget it''s not real, and if ever fear overwhelms you, never forget that whatever happens I''ll always be there, I won''t let anything happen to you, okay ?"


    Celia felt completely reassured, it was exactly what she needed to hear, but she still preferred to warn her baby wife that she had a phobia : "Naya, sweetie, there is something that you don''t know because we''ve never met one here before, but I have a spiders phobia, so I might freeze everything that is around me if he uses that fear on me."


    Anaya looked at her curiously : "What''s a spider ?"


    Celia couldn''t believe it she looked at her wife who looked really curious then she said to her : "Maybe you call it something else here, it''s a disgusting black insect with eight hairy legs and plenty eyes, it''s really creepy just to think of it I get goosebumps."


    Anaya smiled at her : "Then don''t be worry anymore i have never heard about that kind of insect, how big is it to make you fear it ?"


    Celia prefered to tell her the truth after all phobia was phobia so she said : "Whatever the size of it, it can be small or bigger that one hand it''s all the same for me, i can only scream, cry and fleed."


    Anaya laughed because her wife that looked so strong and was fearless in front of devil people was scared to death by a tiny insect, she needed to tell this to the others, they will never believe it.


    Celia said in a pitiful tine : "Don''t laughed at me, my brothers used to do it too but it''s not funny."


    Anaya stopped to laugh because Celia was pouting and she looked so cute like that, she heard the head instructor announcing the beginning of the semi-final and that she has to leave.


    She took Celia in her arms and kissed her passionately, she said to her before leaving : "I m right there, stay focus my love."


    Celia nodded to her and looked at the thunderbird, he had a poker face, like everything was annoying for him.


    Celia didn''t want to test The Living Nightmare so she will strike fast and strong like with Liam training.


    The countdown had begun and she was sweating for the first time, she needed to calm down or she will do mistakes that she can''t afford to do in front of a level ten mage.


    She manages to calm down before the end of the countdown and she had a clear mind to begin the fight.


    She had put on her protective shield and at the end of the countdown she used all her spiritual energy coupled with the lightning element to rush right at him, she had prepared to strike him with her most powerful attack which was a fist of steel surrounded by lightning.


    Indeed, after trying all the possible combinations with Liam, her strongest attack that she could use with her fist was to mix the element of water and wind to create a fist of steel and then add the paralysis effect due to her lightning element.


    But then something she hadn''t anticipated happened, this thunderbird dodged her attack, even with all her might in speed, he had managed to dodge it.


    She felt a light tap on her left shoulder, the side he had ducked her to, and heard him say : "The Living Nightmare."


    After that she found herself in a completely different place full of spiders.


    Crap, she thought, she had been tricked by this asshole, she couldn''t hold her fear and she did exactly what she had told Anaya, she froze everything around her till you could see only a sea of ??ice, her breathing had returned to normal and a sigh of relief escaped her.


    Only, that was just for a short break, other spiders were already arriving on the sea of ??ice she had just created, so she decided to use another strategy, if she could not freeze them, so she will burned them until the last, Celia created a huge fire that filled the place she was in.


    Celia knew that she should not continue like this to consume her spiritual energy and use her elements in any way possible, so she concentrated like never before, it was an illusion, it was just a fuc*king illusion, she had just to find the breach that will bring her back to the real world, if anyone was able to do it, it was her, she will break it and once back she will kill that bastard who liked playing with the fear of the others.


    Celia after concentrating used her super perception to try and find a loophole, and soon she saw it, there was a ripple of energy right above her, she plunged her hand into it and found herself back to the reality on the combat ring, she had done it, she had broken that fuc*ing illusion.


    She couldn''t hold back her fury and she yelled like never before : "I m gonna kill that fuc*ing bastard."


    Her situation was not that bad, when she looked around and at him apparently unconsciously she had grabbed the hands of this bastard and had frozen them, there were also serious burn marks on him, Celia did not know what had happened while she was stuck in this room full of spiders but he surely had underestimated her fear of spiders, the combat ring still had some ice on it and burns trace in some corners.


    She didn''t think too much and created her favorite attack spell the Thundering Fire.


    Celia took advantage that he was too shocked to have seen her break his illusion and created not one but two Thundering Fires.


    An arrow in each of her hands and with the lightning element still present in her feet she used all her speed to drive both arrows straight down to each of his shoulders, completely crippling him.


    Celia just after severely wounding and paralyzing him with the lightning element was preparing to give him the final blow, she conjured up her icy sword and prepared to stab him right through his entire body, but he screamed before she could do anything : "I give up ! I give up !"


    Celia stopped in her momentum when she heard him but then suddenly she remembered what she had just been through and with a howl of anger she prepared to stab him again.


    Liam intervened and held her back, he gently pushed her into the arms of Anaya who had followed him and once in her baby wife''s reassuring arms she finally calmed down, her icy sword disappeared and she heard her wife whisper to her that it was over and everything was okay.


    Liam motioned for Gildas, or whoever he was, to come and take care of this disciple and started to turn on his heels to join the girls, it was then that he felt the uncoming danger, too late he thought, he had just the time to use his body to shield the girls and found himself expelled from the combat ring, he still had time to shout Alec''s name before crashing to the ground.


    Alec hadn''t waited for him to intervene but he too was violently rejected from the combat ring.


    When Celia saw how easily he had swept Liam and Alec aside, she grabbed Anaya and said "Sorry" to her before pushing her out of the ring as well.


    She knew that this man or demon in front of her was only after her.


    After having created an impassable force field around them, he stepped forward and put one of his hands on the thunderbird which was unfortunately for him, in the wrong place at the wrong time, black flames appeared and the poor boy disintegrated in seconds.


    That devil then had a creepy smile on his face and said to her : "Finally we meet, you have greatly injured my little brother last time, i will make you pay for it."

 Chapter 115 - The Ultimate Living Nightmare Part 1

    Anaya once pushed out of the combat ring by Celia quickly walked over to the boys, everyone was already there and Tal had plunged the whole arena into some sort of dreamless sleep as agreed, he was drinking the lake water to restore its chakra reserve.


    Anaya saw that Liam and Alec didn''t have serious injuries and said to everyone : "I''m sorry, with Celia that was part of our plan, are you okay ?"


    Liam after hearing Anaya had gone berserk : "Are we okay ? But what''s wrong with you girls ? This man swept us away with the back of his hand, honestly what''s wrong with you ? what do you think will happen to Celia ?"


    Anaya didn''t want to waste any time and simply replied : "Let''s go back to the combat ring and watch ... Liam i know that you are pissed off right now but do you really think I would endanger my wife''s life on purpose ?"


    Alec was totally agreed with Liam and after returning to the combat ring he said to her : "You are both of you completely unconscious, how can you put yourself and Celia in danger like this ?"


    Anaya answered again very seriously : "I am the only one who entered with my wife in the simulator, I am the only one who knows her perfectly, every time we were in the simulator it was Celia who gave the orders, her logic is flawless she knows what she is doing, you should trust her, this guy has already fallen in her trap, just watch and see."


    Liam was still made he shouted to vent his frustration : "You only went to the simulator for a few hours together altogether, give me a better reason to trust her Naya ..."


    Anaya was looking at her wife and this man who had just disintegrated the poor sun sect mage, she frowned and replied to Liam : "You want a reason to trust her, alright, I''ll tell you for all of you what happens in the simulator when I go there with Celia.


    Ten hours in the simulator equals one hour in our dimension, everyone knows that, there are fifty different simulations for levels five, six and seven, a simulation is scheduled to last between two and four hours, everyone is agreed with that right ?"


    She didn''t check to see if they were agreed, she continued her explanation : "The first time I went into the simulator with her, she took us through all of the level five sims in nine hours and before the ten hours ended she had the time to complete three level six simulations.


    We were only at level five at this time, so when my wife gives directions, I follow her without hesitation, it''s like she is able to anticipate all of her opponents'' moves in advance, and same if sometimes everything doesn''t go like she had planed it, it''s still something she was prepared for."


    Anaya shaked her head helplessly : "My wife always compliments me on my intelligence but believe me compared to her I''m not worth to be mentioned."


    Liam, Alec and the others was shocked to the point to be rendered speechless by Anaya''s confession, they all used the simulator so they all knew how hard it was to finish one simulation, they often had to reset it a few times before succeeded to finish it, and Anaya was saying that Celia had finished all sims from the level five in one session only, they all looked back to Celia with new eyes, they knew already that she was the smarter and that her understanding and perception of things were far above theirs, but this, it was completely crazy.


    Anaya then took out of her magic bag five green papers, she showed them to the group and it was the green papers with the spell of the Divine Dark Flames inside, Anaya said to them : "With Celia we established a kind of code between us, she just closed her fist and reopened it twice in a row, she wants us to prepare to destroy the shield and the spell of the Divine Dark Flames is the most effective for that.


    Liam and Caleb take one each and position yourself on this man''s side, Aiden, Tal and Alec take one too and position yourself on Celia''s side, the others you stayed with me in support."


    Anaya put her hand on Liam''s arm before they surrounded the force field and said in a slightly worried tone : "Liam, you and your brothers, if Celia ever unleashes her true power there is a good chance that her divine door activates, now that you have released your demonic energy and that it is mixed with your chakra, if ever a flash of light came out of it you would die, you understand, if ever the divine door of Celia appear you will have to leave immediately in the dimension."


    Liam was looking at his brothers to see if they understood the gravity of the situation and they both nodded.


    Liam said to her with a smile : "You keep praising your wife but look at you, you look like a general who is preparing his troops for a battle, don''t worry we got the message."


    He turned to Alec before taking his position around the force field : "Babe, don''t worry, if ever Celia activates her divine door i will leave with my brothers in the dimension right away, so stay focus on our opponent and protect Anaya, okay."


    Liam could see the relief in Alec''s eyes and then he nodded to him and leave.


    Meanwhile inside the force field the man sniffed contemptuously and said to her : "My brother told me that you were the brains of this group that dares to get in the way of my goddess''s plans, it''s time to pay for what you did to my brother, you have tasted this kids'' illusion The Living Nightmare, let''s see if you can get out of The Living Nightmare launched by a level twelve thunderbird, I thought that with my brother we had exterminated these birds but it seem that some survived, it is rather annoying, so ready girl !"


    He had a creepy smile on his face and said in a loud voice : "The Ultimate Living Nightmare !"


    Celia was prepared for that, once Tal had told her that it was a forbidden technique from his clan, it was obvious that this Gildas was also one of them, so she stayed focus, she knew that he couldn''t use the spiders phobia against her again, so she found herself in another place again, it was so dark that she couldn''t even make out her own body, and suddenly she heard a scream, she would have recognized that screaming anywhere, she thought : Oh no ! not that.

 Chapter 116 - The Ultimate Living Nightmare Part 2

    Celia was sure she could face the cries of her children though, after all it was only an illusion, just an illusion, nothing more than an illusion she tried to convince herself again and again.


    A blinding light appeared and made her blink, when she opened them again she was in a place she did not know, it looked like a prison, the walls and the floor were made of stone and cells were everywhere in sight, one would have thought that it would be cold in this kind of dungeon, but it was extremely hot there.


    Celia then heard someone crying and walked towards that noise, she kept telling herself over and over again in her head that it was only an illusion and nothing more than just an illusion, like the way the soldiers recited their registration numbers when they were tortured, it was important that she didn''t let herself be trapped, she had to keep her mind in the reality with Anaya and her friends who were waiting for her.


    In this cell where the cries came from, there were her mother with Gabin her eldest son, her mother looked at her without recognizing her and she looked away when she saw that the stranger in front of her did not intend to speak, she preferred focus her energy to console the little boy in her arms.


    Celia had kept an impassive face, it was out of the question that she would endangered her family life just because of a simple illusion, she looked in the other cells and her stepfather was there too with her other baby boy Basile, they both were asleep, then each of her brothers occupied a different cell and seemed to be injured.


    Celia wanted to clench her fist in frustration when she realized that her fist was still closed, and she remembered the code she wanted to send to Anaya, she closed her eyes and focused on her fist hoping her movements would be seen also in the reality.


    When she felt a strange connection with her own body, she grabbed that feeling and opened her fist, she showed two fingers, then, she closed it and reopened it showing this time three fingers, she had just told Anaya that she was fine and that she had to give her three minutes before destroying that force field that imprisoned her with this madman.


    Celia was sure that this big brother of the demon god''s loyal servant was none other than the second man Anaya had drawn, now what she wanted to know was if this Gildas was dead or if he could still be saved.


    Was it a simple possession of a body and it would be enough for her to withdraw the demonic energy which had to be in this body to free this Gildas or was he already dead, that was the question ?


    She would only know that when he will decide to show himself because she needed a physical contact with him to break his defenses.


    He had to observe her from somewhere because according to her intuition this illusion was different from the one in which she was previously.


    He had to look for his weaknesses and not only her fears, because otherwise Anaya would be in one of those cells with her family, after all Anaya was now the most important person in her life, she couldn''t imagine her life without her baby wife.


    Here were her original''s familly, but they were safe like she thought because unconsciously for her, they couldn''t reconize her in this stranger body so they acted like they didn''t know each others.


    It was paining to not be able to go embracing them and freed them, but that evil man will never guess what kind of relationship they had with her.


    And if he still wanted to find them, he will have first to find her originale''s world to do it, they were hundreds of worlds in the low plan of existence, so good luck to him.


    The fact that Nara was an orphan will save her for this one, if he had made some research he will just guess that it was Nara''s familly but she wouldn''t care because she doesn''t know them at all, so it will be pointless for him to use them against her.


    Celia did not really want to stay here any longer, as he could not make up his mind to come, it was her who was going to find him.


    She had been able to concentrate with all her strength, but she had found no fault in this illusion, even her mother''s perfum was the same, if she didn''t want to be tempted to stay close to her family she had to immediately break this illusion.


    As she couldn''t find any loophole like the last one, there was only one solution left, she took her dagger and stabbed herself in her thigh, then she turned the blade inside her thigh so that the pain was to such an extend that it would make her come back to reality.


    The pain was really unbearable but it had worked, this man had his hand resting on her head, and before he realized that she had shattered the illusion, she put on him five green papers filled with light energy.


    The light energy was deadly dangerous to the demonic energy but it was harmless for Gildas if he was still alive, so she grabbed his hand on her head and said "Disperse".


    He looked at her in disbelief and felt an immense pain all over the body he had chosen to possess.


    He haven''t had the time to think over it that he felt that bright energy surging all inside the meridians channels of this mage annihilating all the darkness energy that he used to possess this body.


    That girl had only needed few minutes to break this illusion, and the only thing he had learned about her was that she came from another world and that she was not the true owner of this body.


    His spirit could no longer stay inside this body so he went back in his own one.


    He had used only ten percent of the darkness energy that his goddess gave him for that mission, so he had still plenty of it to kill that girl.


    She was way to dangerous, she was still young and inexperienced, and she was still only a level six mage but what kind of threat will she become if they let her grown up ? Kill her was the only option left for him.


    Meanwhile on the combat ring Celia finally gave the signal to Anaya to stop the attack.


    Anaya said to everyone to stop the attack and just when she said that, the force field disappeared on its own.


    Anaya went immediately to Celia who had still the dagger in her thigh and said to her : "It''s gonna hurt my love, ready ?"


    Celia just nodded and then Anaya removed it quickly, Celia didn''t screamed nor cry she was just deadly pale, she took out a green paper of light energy and disperse it on her wound, only few seconds after her wound had completely healed and her cheeks got some colors back.


    She said to everybody : "Gildas is still alive and he is safed now, that man was the big brother of that demon god''s loyal servant. He had just possessed Gildas''s body so he should not be far, i think it''s not over yet, i can track him down so that the people here will be safe, what do you say guys, want to kick a devil ass ?"


    Liam knelt down next to her and asked her very seriously : "How are you feeling ? What happened in this illusion ?"


    She smiled at Liam and said : "Sorry bro, this is not the good time to talk about it, but you should not worry I''m fine, I was mentally prepared to face this eventuality."


    Anaya caressed her cheek with her thumb and asked her : "My love, what direction and what level of power do you think he has ?"


    Celia smiled at her : "My baby wife you were right, training in the simulator will have finally served us for something and not just for playing around ... He is at nine o''clock and about fifty kilometers from us, for its power level I do not know, I think this demon god will have lent him more darkness energy than his little brother after what we have done to him, so we should be on our guard."


    Celia got up with the Anaya''s help and said again : "Tal you stay there with Onyx, Sky, Snow and Lilac, you will take care of the safety of the people here, Flame and Arthur both of you will return to the dimension for now on, it''s not safe for you guys. "


    She turned to the others and said : "Let''s go, Liam will you carry us it will be faster this way ... i wanted to crack a joke but i guess it''s not right time though."


    Caleb asked out of curiosity : "What was your joke?"

 Chapter 117 - Damsels In Distress

    Celia smiled at him happily : "I wanted to add that like Anaya and I were the damsels in distress he should take care of us."


    Aiden snorted and said : "Damsel in distress my ass ! You are The Living Nightmare for all devil creatures."


    Celia laughed and asked him : "Are you counting yourself in that category ? Do I scare you that much ?"


    Aiden had a smile in his face and told her : "Trust me i m glad to be by your side, and i can only pity the one who dare to go against you."


    Aiden sighed and added : "Just to think that he has been only three months till you have become a mage ... in one year or two max nobody will be your match anymore, only maybe your wife could still give you a lesson."


    Anaya came close to Aiden and put her hand on his shoulders while staring at him with a smirk on her face and said in a threatening tone : "And tell me Aiden why will i do that to my wife ?"


    Aiden smiled back to her and with lightning speed he blocked the arm that Anaya used to put on his shoulder behind her back and whispered in her ear : "Little brat you re still not strong enough to use that threatening tone with me."


    He released her and said : "Got it ?"


    Anaya laughed happily and said : "Um, are you sure of that though, may be i m just going easy at all of you."


    Celia came to her baby wife and grabbed her by her waist she said to everyone : "Enough, enough, it was my fault, we still have someone to kill, remembered ? Liam let''s go !"


    Liam grabbed them both and he went in the direction that Celia had given them, they found themselves in front of a green mountain and Anaya pointed to a place in the lush vegetation, when you looked closely at it you could see that it was a camouflage.


    Caleb, Aiden and Alec had joined them, Anaya put one of her hand in the ground and the vegetation that hid the entrance to the cave receded.


    Celia said to everyone : "He is here, there is no doubt about it ! Guys, I will let you send him an invitation to join us ..."


    Thanks to Celia and her understanding of spiritual energy, chakra and natural elements, they had all learned to combine their attacks together, Anaya started with a ball of light energy, Alec added the sacred fire to it, and Liam increased its power attack by using the wind element.


    Liam threw this gigantic ball into the cave and they all backed up to avoid the shockwave of this attack.


    The mountain disintegrated from the impact of this powerful attack and a man appeared dusting off his clothes as if it hadn''t done anything to him.


    Celia directly used two hundred green papers of her new spiritual energy to make a shield large enough and powerful enough to protect them all.


    Because Anaya''s golden dragon bloodline was now fully awakened, her spiritual energy had undergone a slightly change too, it was now fully mixed with light energy, so her shield using this new spiritual energy was much more powerful than the one before.


    When Celia saw the man she realized that she had been seriously deceived, this man was not the second one that Anaya had drawn, she asked her baby wife : "Sweetie, do you reconize him ?"


    Anaya shook her head negatively, Celia then turned to the others and asked : "What about you guys ?"


    Everyone nodded negatively, Celia thought : Damn it, another new super villain to put on our list.


    She tried to scan him but as she had guessed she couldn''t see anything except for the shield made of black flames around him, "creepy" was the only word that came to her mind.


    She warned everyone of this fact : "I cannot identify his strength but he has a shield made of black flames around him, so physical contact is prohibited with him, otherwise you will die, understood ?"


    This man looked at her and said to her with a threatening smile : "My beauty, I will take care of you once and for all, without you, your golden dragon will die and without the both of you, nothing will stand anymore against the plans of my goddess."


    Then without any warning that man made a black ball with purple and black flames on it, Celia said : "Nobody move, the shield will block it."


    Liam asked her doubtfully : "The last time, you said that your shield was destroyed only in three minutes with this kind of attack ..."


    Celia said with a smile : "It was not the same attack Liam, this ball is made of seventy percent of demonic energy and only thirty percent of darkness energy, last time these Divine Dark Flames were entirely made of darkness energy."


    That man who had heard what she had said was really impressed by this girl, he said to her : "You are much smarter than the other mages i fought through the ages, very interesting, shame that i have to kill you."


    Celia just said : "You can still try, but it''s not with that kind of attack that you will be a threat for me."


    Liam sighed and told her : "Seriously Cel, what did I tell you already ... Stop provoking your enemies."


    The man''s creepy smile widened and four more balls appeared above his head, they grew as big as basketballs and he launched his attack.


    Celia smiled too, she was not scared by this attack, her shield won''t shatter because of it but she needed to add few green papers filled with light energy to fight against the darkness energy inside these five balls.


    When those five balls crashed into Celia''s shield a blinding light and a deafening noise followed the impact, everything within a raduis of one kilometer had been completely destroyed and was reduced to dust by those black flames.


    As for Celia''s shield, it didn''t yield as she had promised, and the golden flames of her light energy were fighting the black flames of the dark energy, everything was under controle.


    Celia looked at this man and said : "Not bad, you just destroyed thirty two layers of my shield made with my new spiritual energy, I''m very impressed, but like i said, you will have to do a lot better than that if you wanna be a threat for us, let us show you what should be called an attack, my baby wife your turn."


    Anaya smirked and said : "As you wish my love !"

 Chapter 118 - I Dont Want To Add A Name To Our List Of Enemies !

    Anaya chose to use one of their new attack spells right away, it looked like the energy ball he had just thrown at them, but theirs was much more elaborate, they called it Ultimate Fire, the energy ball was filled to fifty percent of sacred fire energy, twenty five percent of light energy, and twenty five percent of darkness energy.


    Celia had condensed those three energies inside as much as possible to make the ball smaller and more malleable while increasing its lethal power.


    Anaya wanted to show him that whatever he will use against them, they will fight back with more powerful attack, so she only used five spells from their Ultimate Fire, she said "Disperse" like usual and aimed the energy balls right at this man.


    Oddly enough he didn''t even try to dodge them, the balls of their Ultimate Fire surrounded him on all sides and before Anaya made them crashing into the black flames shield of this man, Celia said to her : "Sweetie, don''t try to attack it from all sides, use them one at the time on the same place to try to break through it, I''ll be right behind to finish the job."


    Anaya immediately changed her tactics and began to aim her first ball of their Ultimate Fire at the man''s head.


    The man laughed wildly and said : "You really think I''m going to let you do that."


    He started to wave his hand, possibly wanting to sweep away The Ultimate Fire''s energy ball, when he stopped because he felt something wrong with the black flames of his shield, those were supposed to protect him from anything but they were beset by golden flames.


    These girls were attacking him simultaneously, one trying to pierce his shield while the other was creating a diversion with those golden flames.


    He understood better why his little brother had returned to this state, the attacks of these two girls were incessant, and the men around her who were all big prey had not even moved a finger yet.


    Celia saw that this man was starting to frown, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on her face, she said to the others : "Be ready to go to attack him, teleport yourself first into the dimension then teleported back to circle him.


    The golden flames of Anaya light energy will soon gain the upper hand over these black flames. When the black flames will have disappeared, you will be able to attack him without risk even if it is still better to use ranged attacks or to hit him only with weapons.


    Celia took out the two daggers and handed them to Liam, she said : "Your turn now bro, Naya and I are going to offer you an opening, you must imperatively kill this bastard, I don''t want to add a name to our list of enemies, got it ?"


    Liam handed over one of the dagger to Alec and said to Celia : "Got it sweetheart, we will offer you his head on a plate, that is if he has still a head when we will have killed him."


    Liam gave his instructions to the others and asked Celia : "How long to break his black flames shield ?"


    Celia froze and then replied : "Fourty seconds."


    Liam nodded to the others and they all disappeared to reappeared thirty seconds later around that man.


    Their Ultimate Fire balls since the third one had pierced his shield, so all his attention were focus on those tiny but such powerful ball, if one of them hit him, he really didn''t know how he will handle it.


    He used his own demonic energy to shield him from those balls because he wanted to keep for later the darkness energy his goddess had given him, he had already used ten percent of it to possess this thunderbird and thirty percent to make this shield, if they thought that the fight was over they were going to be surprised.


    Liam and the others were ready, Caleb and Aiden would use the Divine Dark Flames spell that Celia had managed to change to a black arrow to make the spell easy to steer, and Alec and Liam would use the daggers.


    After experimenting on the daggers the attack spells and lauched it on Celia''s shield, they had realized that by using the same attack spells, if thrown by the daggers, they were twenty percent more powerful.


    Liam had decided to only use the Divine Dark Flames spell, because according to Celia these black flames were devouring everything, so no matter how much dark energy he had left, he certainly didn''t expect them to have this kind of spell with them.


    The last ball of the Ultimate Fire was about to be dissolved by him, and if or rather like Celia was never wrong they could launch their attacks in three ..., two ..., one ..., Liam yelled with all his might : "Now !"


    The man had seen them appear and knew they were up to something, he could see that the black flames of his shield were about to disappear and for now on he had to stay focused on this ball of energy that was threatening his life.


    He had almost dissolved it so after that he will take care of them.


    He prepared just in case a great amount of darkness energy that would allow him to face them if his shield ever give way.


    And just when that thought crossed his mind, his shield was shattered and the black flames were entirely gone.


    At the same time, the man who seemed the most close to the girls yelled with all he might "Now", so he too released that amount of energy he had stored to face them.


    However when he saw what attack spell it was, and that he was being attacked by that spell from four different sides, he knew he was finished.


    It was one of the most powerful attack spells of his goddess, how could these ignorant people get hold of it ? But regardless, he was very familiar with this spell, he had seen it destroy worlds and kill golden dragons, even though they were only able to cast it on this small scale it was more than enough to kill him.


    He laughed madly again and said to them : "It''s only the begining, when the demon god will realize that one of her generals is missing, she will destroy this world !"


    He continued to laugh until the black flames devoured him alive and nothing remained of him.


    Celia and Anaya finally joined them and Liam said to Celia : "Sorry sweetheart, I couldn''t bring you his head as a trophy."

 Chapter 119 - The Blacklash

    Celia looked at him with a tiny smile but she remained serious, she asked him : "Have we really put this world in danger ?"


    She continued feeling so annoyed by the last words of this man that she needed to vent her anger : "Arrrrg I''m so disgusted, we didn''t add a name to our enemy list, no, we just added a whole new category, the generals of this demon god, I can''t believe it ... ."


    It is Caleb who answered Celia : "You worry for nothing, this world is under the protection of the Lys Alliance, the field of action of this demon god remains very limited in my opinion, and she is still sealed in this prison for the moment so do not think about it too much.


    Moreover, this general must not have the same importance for her as her brother because she did not intervene to save him."


    Celia thought about what Caleb had just said and still said seriously : "I think you''re right, and we''ll take care of our enemies one by one if they come knocking to our door, well, everyone backed up."


    Celia pulled out a stack of blank green papers and began to surround the Divine Dark Flames with it, then started to absorb them again.


    She was shocked at the result she had obtained, the last time after she had used five hundred green papers and that the power of the attack had not even diminished, she had wondered why and today she was able to test her theory, and unfortunately she wasn''t wrong.


    She didn''t know how, but now she was certain that those black flames were multiplying exponentially.


    In all, the boys had only used four green papers filled with the Divine Dark Flames, but Celia to absorb them back had needed forty green papers and again it was because she had not let them develop too long. My god, this attack spell was really terrifying.


    Celia saw everyone''s astonished look when they saw her use so many green papers to absorb those black flames again, so she explained her theory to them and everyone fell silent in shock at the news.


    Celia said to them : "I think now we should only use this spell as last resort, it''s way too dangerous."


    Liam nodded and said : "You''re absolutely right, this spell is far too dangerous."


    It was Anaya who finally suggested : "We should go back to the arena, the others are still waiting for us to come back, let''s go through the dimension to teleport directly into the arena, it will be faster this way."


    When they arrived to the arena the head instructor rushed over to them and told her that he was glad she was okay and that she had to hurry or he would have to forfeit her for the final match.


    Celia didn''t quite understand what was going on, but she suspected that Tal must have created a believable illusion for the disappearance of this young thunderbird.


    She grabbed Liam''s arm and said : "Let''s go, I''m going to finish this quickly, I feel pretty tired after this fight, if this one lasts too long this level ten mage will beat me for sure !"


    Liam said to her : "You''ve done enough, if you want to forfeit I have no problem with that, a level six mage who shone throughout the competition may well slack off for her last match, the honor of the Northern Academy is safe, don''t worry."


    Celia smiled at him and replied : "Liam, Liam, Liam, you forget an important point, no matter how many wins you have, people only remember your failures, it''s a universal fact."


    She patted him on the shoulder and stepped into the combat ring.


    Celia looked at her opponent and greeted him, then she looked for Anaya in the bleachers, when she found her she saw that everyone was there, Onyx was supporting Tal who looked exhausted, other than this everything seemed normal, a sigh relief escaped her, she used their code to signal Anaya that everything would be fine and she sent her a kiss with her hand.


    She returned her attention to her opponent when the countdown began, five ... Celia was calm and determined, four ... she decided not to waste time making a shield around her, three ... she concentrated all her spiritual energy in her hands and feet, two ... she decided to use only the lightning element, one ... the lightning element completely covered her body, Fight ... Ya right, she thought, it was time to finish this annoyed competition !


    Celia wasted no time thinking, she rushed at this mage with all the speed and power she was capable of, with her fist she aimed at his head but he dodged it and grabbed her wrist, he said to her : "You don''t really think that you can use the same attack several times on level ten mages, you are such a naive girl."


    Celia replied : "And you, you talk too much."


    She concentrated the fire energy in her wrist just where he had grabbed her and he withdrew his hand suddenly after burning himself.


    Celia performed a self-defense gesture Alec had taught her to free herself from an opponent, and she ended up giving him a returned kick that hit him straight under his chin and made him fly through the whole combat ring, he crashed hard on the edge of the ring and because of the lightning element that paralyzed him he failed to slow down and fell out of the combat ring.


    The fight was already over, it was the first time that a final from this competition had ended so quickly.


    The crowd was a little perplexed and the applause to salute her triumph took a few seconds to arrive, the time for everybody to understand that the final was already finished.


    Right after this mage fell out of the combat ring Celia fell to her knees, she was exhausted and struggling to breathe, her head was spinning and her ears hissing, black dots appeared in front of her eyes and the only word she pronounced before sinking into darkness was "Naya."


    Liam rushed over to her and grabbed her before she hit the ground head-on, Alec appeared in front of him carrying an unconscious Anaya too, Liam swore : "Shit ! We lean too hard on both of them and here is the result, we forget all the time that they are just sixteen-year-old girls with a limited reserve of energy, piss off !"


    Liam hugged Celia and looked at Alec with a distraught look, Alec said to him : "I blame myself too honey, but this is not the time for that, let''s bring them to the dimension and put them in the lake water until they regain their strength, okay ?"


    Caleb, Aiden and the others had joined them, Caleb told Liam and Alec : "Take care of the girls, with Aiden we will handle things here, Onyx you better take your man in the lake water too, he is also on the point of losing consciousness, the others do whatever you want, I am not a babysitter for magic beasts."


    Liam chuckled then nodded to thank his brother for taking matters into his own hands, he immediately disappeared with Celia and found himself on the mark she had carved for them near the lake, he led her into the water and Alec immediately arrived afterwards with Anaya, followed by Onyx who supported an increasingly weak Tal.


    Liam couldn''t help but swear once more when he saw in what condition his friends were in, he was so frustrated that was his only way to vent his anger : "Damn it !"

 Chapter 120 - Their Bigger Secret

    Liam and Alec stayed with the girls into the lake water and Liam took this opportunity to ask Onyx what had happened to make Tal ended up falling asleep in his arms from exhaustion : "What has happened to make Tal so exhausted ?"


    Onyx who had leaned Tal against him and was stroking his hair replied : "Plunging people into a dreamless sleep was not difficult for him, but since this young thunderbird was killed, he had to implant to everyone present at the scene false memories, for the people who witnessed the fight they all believe that he was injured by Celia and returned to his family to be take care off."


    Onyx stopped stroking his hair and looked at Liam, he told him : "Having to implant false memories in all of this people made him cough up blood and bleed from his nose, but despite the pain he continued and succeeded to do it, he said that it was the only way to protect the girls."


    Liam said to him : "I understand better now, we all owe him one, we won''t forget it."


    Onyx looked at him and sighed, he said to him : "You don''t owe us anything and you will never owe us anything, Celia has freed us from the cursed seal and for Tal she is the one who saved Arthur''s life, plus we are all aware of the importance of the girls and that, if ever this demon god was released, they will be the only ones able to face her.


    We don''t want any thanks we just want to be able to stay by your side."


    Liam and Alec nodded to him, everything had been said there was nothing to add.


    Suddenly AVA the dimension''s A.I., appeared right in front of Liam and Alec and looked at the girls intently, she shook her head sadly and said in a whisper : "I warned them though ..."


    Alec looked at her feeling confused, he asked her : "You warned them about what ?"


    AVA answered him : "It''s been a while already, Celia asked me as i was an AI if I had functions that allowed me to monitor people''s health, like a scanner, she said that would surely be useful to her if someone was poisoned for example, she would easily find out what kind of poison it was thanks to that.


    I told her that I could perfectly do a CT scan of her body and even a CT scan of Anaya''s meridians if she wanted, she was super excited by this find and asked me to do a CT scan of her body.


    When I started to scan her body I saw immediately that something was wrong, it was as if her internal organs were slowly corroding, the only plausible explanation was that Nara''s body was not resistant enough to Celia''s spiritual power, and the only solution to save her was to either return to her original body or find a solution to possess another body."


    Liam had turned pale upon hearing that and he hugged Celia tighter against him, he sought comfort in Alec''s gaze, he wanted him to tell him that everything would be fine, but he was very pale too, he called him out : "Babe ..."


    Alec looked at him and he saw the same desperation in his lover''s eyes as the one who had just grabbed him, he asked AVA : "How long do we have to find her another body ? And why do you mentioned her original body, Celia is dead, no ? Her original body doesn''t exist anymore, right ?"


    AVA explained to them : "The way this body is rejecting Celia means only one thing, her true body is still somewhere and it have been waiting for her to come back, and if she can return to her own body, she will be much more powerful."


    Anaya had just awakened and heard AVA telling to the others the bigger secret they kept from them.


    Anaya moved in Alec''s arms and straightened up she kept leaning on him because she still felt too weak to be able to move on her own.


    She looked at her wife that Liam was hugging tightly, she was still as beautiful as the first time they had met and she seemed to have a peacefully and deep sleep.


    She looked at Liam in the eyes then to Alec and sighed, she felt exhausted but she owed them an explanation : "When we heard what AVA revealed to you we were getting ready to fight against the demon god''s servant, if we had spoken at that time, you would have forbidden us to participate in the fight and the outcome of this fight could have been completely different, you know very well that we all need Celia''s shield against these kind of enemies."


    Liam looked at her blankly and asked her : "Naya, she is your wife, more than that, she is your life partner, how can you let her do this knowing the consequences ?"


    Anaya shook her head : "You know my wife and you know that she can be very stubborn, plus Celia really doesn''t want to die so we found a temporary solution.


    Keeping our energies mixed continuously allows her to tap into my energy reserves at all times, and with this adding energy in her, she created a shield around her internal organs to slow down their degeneration, since my bloodline awakened fully it was even more efficient, because the light energy which is mixed with my chakra is also mixed with her spiritual energy, and its use has become much less harmful for her."


    Liam and Alec understood why they hadn''t talked about it before but it was still hard to digest this information, Alec asked AVA again : "How much time does she have left ?"


    AVA looked at Celia and replied with a smile : "Anaya your plan worked, even if it''s exhausting for you, Celia still has two months ahead from her."


    Liam pale again he said : "Two months ... two months that''s all we have ..."


    Anaya looked at his distress look and felt great to have met such a good person, she said to him : "Two months will be enough, thanks to the green papers we no need to wait till Celia become a level eleven mage to open a transdimensional portal, the only thing we need is coordinated."


    Alec said with some hope in his voice : "I see, that why she was so eager to decode these old scrolls."


    Anaya said to him : "That''s right, she believe that the red papers are used to create transdimensional portal, the only thing she need to make it work is darkness energy, lightning energy and lot of spiritual energy.


    Plus, and this is the main point, she will need to add the coordinated of her original''s world to go there ... Shame that she didn''t have the time to tell me what was the key to decode the scrolls."

 Chapter 121 - Wake Up !

    Liam had heard all there were talking about but he couldn''t help to said outloud : "Two months ... two fuc*ing months ... Naya how do you manage ? If it was Alec I ... I don''t know ... I ..."


    Anaya said to him : "If it was Alec you will be strong enough to handle it, remembered you both accepted so easily when i said that i have seen you both die during that battle against that demon god ... Don''t worry for my wife she is just resting, and i won''t let her die, but she forbade me to think about it too much and that we should just focus on what is right at our door.


    That competition was a little boring for her, but we need that to keep a peaceful mind, she said that the worst thing we could is to panic."


    Liam couldn''t hold it anymore and he felt tears rolling down his cheeks and he didn''t mind at all, he chuckled out of nervouslness and said to her : "I guess, i m panicking."


    He used his hand to remove his tears and said to her : "I m sorry, this is a lot to learn at once, we will all help you, we will find a way."


    Onyx who had listened to everything said to Anaya as well : "Naya, we are all here fir the both of you ... you just have to asked and we will do everything."


    Anaya looked at her friends and said to them : "Thanks to her i got the feeling to what he should do to have a familly, so thank you all of you but i still want to remind you something."


    Anaya smiled at them she was at peace with that situation so she told them : "I think Alec is the only who can truly understand me, if i can stay that calm about this situation it''s because Celia is my life partner, meaning that if i can''t save her i will follow her, i won''t live without her."


    Alec said to her : "I understand completely."


    He stroked her hair and she let it go for once.


    Anaya said to Liam : "Let us continue the competition, mine will start only in two days, that will give her the time to wake up.


    She was very excited to see me fight other fighters I don''t want to spoil her pleasure ... And for the competition by pairs ..."


    Liam cut her off immediately and said : "It''s out of the question, don''t even think about it !"


    Anaya smiled at him and said : "I was going to tell you that I didn''t really want her to participate in this one and that I would probably need your help to convince her."


    Liam looked at her sheepishly and said, scratching his head feeling a little stupid for reacting so spontaneously : "Oh, well, don''t worry about it I''ll tell her personaly."


    Alec smiled at him shaking his head, he moved his lips silently so that Liam was the only one to know what he was saying and he said "too cute", which made Liam blush and Anaya seeing Liam''s reaction gave a sidelong glance at Alec who winked at her.


    Anaya smiled and thought the two of them were a really nice couple and ended up asking Liam to be sure : "Liam you''re okay with me competing aren''t you ?"


    Liam replied, having regained some hope in their situation : "Of course you can, as you said we shouldn''t spoil Cel''s pleasure, but i hope you will give her a good show, don''t disappoint me !"


    Anaya laughed and finally got closer to her wife she said to Liam before hugging Celia : "I''ll let you explain the situation to the others, I''ll take her with me, we have our own lake water source so don''t be worry i will take good care of her, I just want to be a little bit alone with my wife."


    She waved her hand to say good bye to the boys and carrying Celia in her arms she teleported them to the waterfall for more privacy.


    She first thing she did was to undress her wife because one of the only things Celia hated was having clothes soaked on her and sticking to her skin.


    That was also why as soon as they had the chance they had created their own little corner of paradise in the dimension.


    Anaya couldn''t stand that Liam and Alec could see her in her underwear when she was bathing in the lake, Celia had given up somehow and was bathing dressed but she hated it, and Celia''s body with her wet clothes that hugged it to perfection was even sexier which in no way diminished Anaya''s jealousy.


    In short, when the girls had finally passed to level five and the dimension was enlarged she had ended up making their little cozy nest, and the tension near the lake finally ended there.


    Anaya after spending a few hours in their waterfall''s pool finally decided to put Celia to bed, her spiritual energy and her spirit already had to be fully restored, Celia was just too exhausted to wake up again.


    Anaya watched over her until late at night and fell asleep, when she woke up Celia was still unconscious, she couldn''t help but swear out loud: "Damn it Cel, wake up, why do you have to be the one in this state , i would give everything to take your place and your pain away from you ... Fu * k ... My love wake up ... Wake up ... Come back to me ...


    She hugged Celia and kissed her on her forehead, her eyelids, her nose, her cheeks, her lips, her tears were streaming down Celia''s face, she had told Liam and Alec that it would be okay and that they had time, but she was scared, she was terrified of seeing her die and not being able to do anything, she ended up sobbing in Celia''s neck and after a few moments she felt Celia''s fingers in her hair, she was caressing her head and she heard her whisper that everything was fine and that she was sorry to have scared her.


    Anaya cried even more, in relief this time and Celia let her cry as much as she wanted, she was comforting her with her caresses and with her sweet words and finally it worked, Anaya calm down enough to lift her head and see her wife staring at her.


    Celia said to her while she was removing the last tears from her face : "My baby wife, looked at you, same with you teary eyes you are still the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, what can i do when everytime I''m falling in love with you again and again."


    Anaya laughed between her sobs and told her with tears still flowing down her cheeks : "I love you, I love you so much !"

 Chapter 122 - How To Use The Red Papers Part 1

    Once Anaya had calmed down, she explained to Celia that Liam, Alec and Onyx had learned the truth about her weak body, and that Tal was still unconscious went she left to take care of her in their home.


    She told her that AVA had certified her that the shield she had put in place to slow down the degeneration of her organs were working perfectly.


    They had still two months left to find Celia''s world.


    Celia asked her : "Everyone should know now, right ?"


    Anaya replied : "Yes, I asked Liam and Alec to warn the others, don''t worry, I managed to be strong in front of them."


    Celia laughed and looked at her wife''s face which still had the traces of her tears, and her eyes which were still all red from having cried so much, she said to her : "I have no doubt about that, you are the bravest woman I know and you know how to be strong when you need to, I''m sure you''ve set a good example for them."


    Anaya blushed at the compliment of her wife which made Celia smile, she said to her : "Stop seducing me my baby wife, you are way too cute for my sanity, I just want to have a taste of you all the time, but shame that we have to go to see the others to reassure them and see how Tal is."


    Anaya smiled to her and gave her a long and soft kiss, then she went to wash her face with the lake water which was also in their bedroom''s private pool and miraculously her face regained all its splendor and her eyes puffed up with grief disappeared at once, she returned to the bed and hugged Celia, she carried her in her arms and teleported them to the lake.


    When the girls arrived everyone was there talking to each other.


    Liam immediately felt their presence and walked over to them, he looked at Celia in Anaya''s arms and felt completely helpless and a little jealous, he wanted to hug her too, but Anaya was going to tear his eyes out if he dared say that out loud.


    Celia saw Liam''s emotional look and felt a little pity on him, she said to Anaya : "Sweetie, let me go okay ? I can stand by myself now."


    Anaya knew very well why Celia was saying that to her but she ended up putting her on the ground like she wanted.


    Celia gave her a quick kiss on the lips, she could already see Anaya pouting, then she went straight to throw herself into Liam''s arms who hugged her very tightly.


    He said to her : "Damn it Cel, why it has to be you ... i can''t bear to loose you so we will all help you to find a way to going back to your original''s world, okay ?"


    Celia just said to him : "Don''t worry bro i have already a plan, i need a special meeting with everyone so all of you should come closer, we will just sat there and i will explain to you what i found out about those old scrolls from the secret chamber of the palace."


    After everyone was seated, Celia asked Tal : "How are you ? I guess you must have implanted false memories in all these people because of the death of that young thunderbird, did you ? Is that why you passed out ?"


    Alec looked at her puzzled and asked her : "Cel, how can you deduced that alone ... With Liam we have needed to ask Onyx to know about it."


    Celia smiled and said : "I was right then, well I''m happy to see that you are fine now."


    Tal said to her : "I''m fine, it was nothing, I had just need to rest that all. Tell us more about the coordinates you need to find, Liam had already told us what Anaya knew about it."


    Celia said very excited by what she found out : "During the first trial i found out the key to decode the old scrolls so i think we can all share the work to write it down, what do you think ?"


    Everyone nodded to that and Anaya asked her : "My love, the numbers you wrote during the trial, do you think it''s the coordinates to go to other worlds ?"


    Celia said still excited : "We will know about it once we will have decode everything, so let''s start !"


    Celia started by taking out all the old scrolls that were in a magic bag, there were really a lot of them.


    Celia showed to them the subtle difference between the 0 and the O and showed them how between two O''s was a sequence of numbers.


    She said to Liam : "Liam, I don''t think we will have enough parchments to write down everything, actually it would be good to write only five series of numbers per parchment maximum, we could always give one description afterwards of those worlds if we have the opportunity to visit them."


    Liam smiled at her and pulled out a huge pile of blank parchments from his own magic bag, he said to her : "After what Anaya told us we decided with Alec to go buy some just in case."


    Celia couldn''t believe it she said : "That''s great then ! Everyone can take the scrolls that it filled with numbers and begin to write down the coordinates, i will take care of the ones with the strings of letters and started to try to find the key to decode them, they should be the ones who explained how to use the red papers."


    Celia was looking at the series of letters which meant absolutely nothing to her.


    She thought that if it was her who had invented the key to decode the coordinates then she would have used the same key but the opposite on to the numbers, instead of looking between the O''s she concentrated on the 0''s.


    Only, no matter how she looked at them, the string of letters between 0''s meant still absolutely nothing to her.


    Celia has still written down the sequence of letters between two 0''s, she was sure there must be something, but hey, she always had hated the letters and preferred the numbers, she was a mathematician not a literary.


    She decided to show Anaya the string of letters to see if she could get something out of it and only after a few seconds Anaya exclaimed : "My love, you really are a genius, you found it !"


    Celia was stunned, genius my ass she thought, because right now she felt very stupid so she asked her : "Did you find something ?"


    Anaya looked at her surprised and asked her : "Are you still kidding or you really can''t see it ?"


    Celia wanted to laugh at the suspicious gaze of her wife, she explained to her : "I always hated letters, I promise you that I see absolutely nothing, the series of letters that I have written, I found it using my own deduction, that''s all.


    So my beloved baby wife, tell me, what do you see ?"

 Chapter 123 - How To Use The Red Papers Part 2

    Anaya really wondered how her wife with just deduction could have found the key to decipher the scrolls filled with letters.


    And on top of that she didn''t see the message written with it, she decided to explain it to her and to show her : "My love, it''s quite simple actually, everything is written backwards let me show you."


    Anaya just below these letters string : .ygrenelautiripsdnaretawhtiwdellifdlrowyllufecaepasi578dlroweht.


    wrote the sentence in the right way for Celia to understand it better : the world 875 is a peacefully world filled with water and spiritual energy.


    Celia was shocked, she exclaimed : "Oh crap ! Naya, my beauty, you are the true genuis here, I really couldn''t see it at all. I think you should do it, I''m really bad with letters, i will do the coordinates okay ? Let me show you the key, that''s really easy you will see by yourself."


    Anaya didn''t mind at all and after that Celia showed her the key, she thought that without her wife they would have never found either of the two keys, she was sure of it.


    Anaya asked everyone if some were more comfortable with the letters because there were really a lot of scrolls to translate, and after consultation they split into two equal groups with one writing the coordinates while the other were writing the descriptions of the worlds and other information that will be useful to make work the red papers.


    Anaya was working with Liam, Alec, Tal and Caleb while Celia had team up with Aiden, Onyx, Sky, Snow and Lilac, it was easier to write down the worlds coordinates so once they were over, they came to help the others and Celia started to organize the coordinates they found with the worlds descriptions.


    After all the last number of these coordinates was probably the number of the world.


    Alec called her out with a smile and told her : "Cel come here, i think i found what you were looking for."


    Celia came to him and he looked very excited so she was sure he had found something very interesting.


    She took the parchment he gave to her, while she was reading it her smile got bigger and bigger, that was exactly what they needed.


    On the parchment that Alec had given to her, it was written that a red paper was equal to one transdimensional portal, after its use the red paper will disintegrate by itself, to use it it was enough to inscribe with blood the coordinates of the world in which they wanted to go.


    The blood would be absorbed by the red paper and the coordinates will appear as engraved in red ink on it, then below the coordinates will appear the symbols of darkness energy, light energy, lightning energy and spiritual energy.


    The user will then have to introduce the requested energy and when the energy requirement will be satisfied the symbol will glow and turn silver.


    When all the energies have turned silver, the red paper will be ready to be used, the passage of the transdimensional portal only allowed three people to pass through it, this was the only negative point to its use.


    For the meaning of the coordinates, the explanation was quite simple, the first numbers were for the different planes of existence, 01 for the higher plane, 02 for the intermediate plane and 03 for the lower plane.


    Then the next three digits allowed to know the exact number of worlds in this plane, and to finish the last four digits were the number of the world, 1000 being Stellar the one with the most spiritual energy, the more the number decreased the less there was spiritual energy in this world.


    She exclaimed : "That''s it ! We found it ! We finally found the way to use the red papers and make a transdimensional portal."


    She hugged Alec, she was so happy then she came to Anaya and hugged her from behind, she said to her giving her the parchment that Alec had translated : "Looked at it my baby wife, i told you it will be okay !"


    Anaya was so immersed in her translating that she didn''t heard Alec called out Celia to show her something, so when she felt her wife hugging her for behind she was quite surprise, and once she heard her wife said that she found it, she took the parchment with trembled hands and began to read it.


    The more she read, the more her heart was beating faster, they really found it, they found a way to use the transdimensional portals, they had still two months left to save her, a mad hope surged in her, Celia will be able to be saved.


    After she read everything the parchment began to shake in her hands, and Celia felt that something was wrong with Anaya so she asked her while taking back the parchment from her hands : "My baby wife, what''s wrong ?"


    Anaya didn''t answer her so Celia took her chin and turned her head in a way she will face her, she saw all the emotions into Anaya''s eyes, and she instantly understood what was going on in her baby wife''s head.


    She embraced her wife and put her head on her shoulder near her neck, she said to everyone : "Hey guys, with my baby wife we''re taking a break, we will be right back ... Alec you can share the good news with everyone."


    She winked at them before waving her hands and vanishing with Anaya.


    Once alone with Celia, Anaya tightened her embrace and inhaled the scent of her wife, it was too much emotion for her, she could not contain them anymore, she knew that she would have ended up cracking in front of everyone so she said to Celia : "Thank you my love."


    Celia took her face in her hands and said to her : "We''re alone here sweetie, so you can release all this frustration you have inside of you, come here, I''ll tell you a story."


    Celia had teleported them right outside their house and she led Anaya near a tree, she sat down and leaned against the tree, she motioned for Anaya to come and curl up in her arms.


    Then Celia began her story : "You don''t know much about my past so I''m going to tell you a little bit about it."


    Anaya looked up surprised by this statement, she didn''t think Celia''s story would be about her own past.


    Celia caressed her face and had a sad smile : "I lost my father four years ago, he was diagnosed with an incurable disease.


    First of all the doctors, those who treat people in my world, gave us hope by telling us that with an operation he could surely save him, but the operation went badly and that worsened his state of health.


    During six months, with my brothers we saw our father gradually wither away little by little and nothing could be done, his organs were failing one after the other, the only thing that kept him alive were wires filled with fluid connected to machines."


    Celia paused, just talking about it still hurt her, there were pains that never healed, she saw the shocked look of her beloved baby wife and continued to tell her her own story.


    Anaya needed to know that she was not alone and that she fully understood what she might be feeling right now.


    Celia took the time to caress her lips with her thumb before smiling and continuing : "My dad was stranded in the hospital and he couldn''t go out, so to change his depressing thought, before to go to see him, I watched all the football matches that were on television, to put it simply, I was getting informations about my father''s favorite sport to be able to talk about it with him, we were commenting on the matches that he had also watched on television, we laughed and sometimes we cursed at the players, I ... "


    Her voice broke, she had just been overwhelmed by these painful memories, she said to her : "Damn Naya, I''m sorry my baby wife, it was not really what I had planned by wanting to tell you this story ... Damn."

 Chapter 124 - You Will Be My Wife In All Our Next Lives

    Anaya wiped the tears that ran down her cheeks, Celia thought : it was really not what I had expected, but in the end it will make her understand that I truly know her pain and that I know what she could feel in this moment.


    Celia took Anaya''s hands in hers and kissed them, she said to her : "You are not alone my baby wife, I have felt the way you feel right now, helpless, anxious, scared, anger ... I saw a person that I loved suffer more than one could ever imagine.


    At the end, my father didn''t even recognize us anymore, he was scratching his face and tore his hair, the only words he said was "it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ..." , his pain was so intense that his brain finally plunged him into a coma, he died of a heart attack the day after that."


    Anaya had started to cry too, she was crying because this pain that her wife carried in her would never disappear, she said to her : "I understand better now why it was you who supported me when it should have been me to tell you that you would be fine."


    Anaya laughed sadly and Celia said to her : "My adorable baby wife, don''t worry, I don''t want to die and the sooner we return to my world, the better, when I think that my body is in the coma for three months already, it''s really hard for me to imagine what my family might be feeling."


    Anaya wiped away her own tears and the last traces of Celia''s, then told her : "It''s ok my love, we will be reuniting with your family very soon, and I can''t wait to discover my wife''s real body."


    Celia laughed and said to her : "Don''t be so eager, remembered my original''s body is thirty four."


    Anaya looked at her surprised and said to her : "Are you ignoring this my love ? When you will return to your own body you will keep your current level and your body will necessarily undergo some transformation, why do you think that Liam and Alec seem to be so young when they are thousands of years old ..."


    Celia looked at her and exclaimed : "Oh, you''re right sweetie, I hadn''t thought of that before."


    Celia sighed in relief and added : "So everything is fine !"


    Anaya smiled at her and shook her head amused, she told her : "No matter what you look like, it will never change the love I have for you, idiot !"


    Anaya flicked her on the forehead, Celia replied to her while massaging the spot where Anaya had hit her : "What, don''t i have the right to want my baby wife to find me attractive."


    Anaya stood up and held out her hand to her, she said : "Come here my love."


    Anaya took her in her arms and kissed her tenderly, for a long time taking her time to savor every part of her wife''s lips, she said to her : "I love you so much, so much, and I will not live a second longer in a world where you will no longer be in, I will follow you, I will find you and seduce you again, you will be my wife in all our next lives, I swear it."


    Celia responded with a fiery kiss and said : "So be it then, I hope you will keep your word my baby wife."


    Anaya smiled at her and said : "Definitely."


    Celia tenderly caressed her face and said : "We should go, don''t you think so, the others are waiting for us."


    Anaya kissed her one last time and hugged her before teleporting them in front of the others.


    When they saw them coming back, everyone calmed down and looked at them, then they all turned to Liam, Celia found it rather strange but came back to their circle and sat down with Anaya again.


    She asked Liam : "What is it ? have you already chosen what groups of three we will do to discover my world ?"


    Everyone seemed stunned because she was still right, after Alec''s explanation they had started arguing to form groups to explore these worlds from the lower plane of existence in order to find Celia''s one.


    Liam began to explain to them what they had been talking about : "There are several ways to be effective in our research to find your world, moreover as these worlds are lower worlds, there should be no danger to anyone."


    Celia nodded curious to find out more about what they had planned, she said to him : "Okay, we''re listening !"


    Liam began : "We''ll be doing four groups, Caleb, Aiden, tal and yourself will be the leader of these groups, let me explain, my brothers just told us that they can both track your presence thanks to your spiritual energy.


    Nara was an ordinary girl according to Anaya, so your spiritual energy is from your original body, and some part must still be attached to it otherwise your body would not be in a coma but already dead.


    And for Tal, well it''s a little bit more complicated but it worth a try.


    Tal can have access to your memories of your world, for that he will just have to dig into your memory if you agree with that of course, so he too will be able to find your world ... What do you say ?"


    Celia was really surprised, everyone seemed very motivated to help her, so she said very grateful to them : "I really appreciate it and I agree with all you said, I just have a question though Liam, how old are these scrolls ?"


    Liam understood right away why Celia was asking that but he had no idea about it.


    Since they all had the bracelet with the universal language, no one had bothered to verify this information.


    Liam took off his bracelet and looked at the old scrolls, he seemed reassured and said to her : "No over four thousand years for sure, so your world should corresponding to the descriptions right ?"


    Celia smiled and said to him : "Ya, you''re right it should be good enough, I will sort a first list of worlds that we will have to visit, then I will have to see how much energy it takes to activate a red paper and finally we have to find what are the coordinates of Eben''s world to be able to come back."


    Everyone had complex expressions on their faces, Celia understood them all very well so she said : "Guys, there''s no point in rushing things, we have two months, we have plenty of time, okay everyone ?"


    She turned and smiled at her baby wife then she faced everyone again and said : "Also my baby wife promised me a nice show for this competition and I can''t wait to see her kick some ass of those pretentious fighters."


    Celia added to get everyone to agree : "Anaya''s competition will take place over three days, we can start the explorations afterwards, so everyone is agree now ?"

 Chapter 125 - Need More Darkness Energy

    Everyone finally nodded and Celia continued : "I''ll let you finish translating the old scrolls, I''m going to continue sorting the worlds and their coordinates, we still have the whole day tomorrow before Anaya''s competition, so we can give it a try ... I will find the coordinates of Eben''s world and choose a world that seems harmless ... With the four transdimensional communication stones that we found in the "First aid kit" chest, we should be able to stay in touch no matter what world we are in right ?"


    Liam nodded so she continued : "We can test that also tomorrow anyway just to be sure that it works ... if it works it could save us a lot of time as if a group finds my world I will not need to go back to Eben and could go directly to this one."


    Liam agreed with this : "Okay, pick one, and make the preparations need, tomorrow the three of us will be visiting this world, unless Anaya prefers to stay here to train."


    Anaya looked at him surprised and said : "Are you really asking me that question, Liam ...?"


    Liam laughed out loud and said when he saw the disbelief in Anaya''s face : "Of course not sweetheart ! I was teasing you, I just wanted to see the look you would have if i was asking you to stay here to train, and well it was worth it."


    Everyone laughed happily and Anaya pouted, Celia turned around and kissed her wife : "Sweetie, you shouldn''t sulk okay, you look way too cute when you sulk, that''s why they keep teasing you."


    Anaya pouted even more and said : "It''s not funny, and do you count yourself among those who like to tease me to see me sulk ..."


    Celia''s smile widened and Anaya seemed mesmerized by that magnificent smile, however she quickly returned to reality when her wife replied : "Definitely."


    Anaya sighed helplessly and tickled her ribs to punish her.


    The somewhat tense atmosphere that was still here a moment ago had just turned into a happy one, everyone went back to work in a good mood, the discussions were lively and jokes could be heard here and there.


    Celia started by sorting the worlds from the highest number 1000 to the lowest number 0001, some worlds had names like Stellar, Eben, Elementary and Inferno, so it was easy for Celia to find the coordinates of Eben which was 02-001-999.


    Once Celia came across Eben''s coordinates she wanted to try the red papers, she pulled one out of her magic bag and walked away from the group a bit.


    She bit her finger until she bled and wrote the coordinates on it, the red paper glistened and Celia''s blood was absorbed inside, the coordinates were engraved in red ink on them and the symbols of the energies appeared.


    Celia pulled out fifty green papers filled with each energy but when she got to the ones with the darkness energy she frowned, she only had eight left.


    Celia had to quickly find a solution for this or else she wouldn''t be able to use the red papers, suddenly she thought of something and called Liam.


    Liam joined her not quite knowing what Celia wanted to talk to him about.


    Celia wasted no time and explained her problem to him : "Liam I need you, I only have eight darkness energy green papers left, I will need a source if we want to use the red papers."


    Liam suggested to her : "If you want we can go hunting and bring back magical beasts ..."


    Celia immediately dismissed the idea : "No, that would waste too much time and energy, I thought of something and you and Caleb have darkness energy now mixed with your chakra for you and mixed with the demonic energy for Caleb.


    I m used to extract the light energy from Anaya so i thought doing the same with you, i choose you because you have thirty percent of darkness energy while Caleb has only fifteen percent of it.


    I will try to extract your darkness energy from your chakra, if you are agree, can you condense a ball of your chakra and let me handle the rest."


    Liam didn''t even bother asking her how she planned to do this and made appear a large ball of his chakra right above his hand.


    Celia was really impressed by this huge ball and Liam winked at her and invited her to do whatever she wanted to do.


    Celia took out of her magic bag a stack of blank green papers, since she had been in possession of her twelve thousand green papers, and since she had used them to absorb the spell of the Divine Dark Flames, Celia always kept just over a thousand blank ones just in case she could absorb such a powerful spell again, or like now when she really needed the dark energy, it was better to have some blank ones ready to use.


    Celia focused on Liam''s chakra ball and concentrated on the black flames in it that she could see very clearly.


    She made the connection between the black flames and the green papers with her spiritual energy and began the absorption.


    Celia had been right to be impressed by this chakra ball because she had been able to fill twenty two green papers with darkness energy all at once.


    She looked at Liam and asked : "Do you need to rest to make more of this chakra balls ?"


    Liam looked at her and smiled, he said : "We can do this all day long if you need to, I just need to drink water from the lake to get back my chakra reserve to its maximum level, so are you ready ? Just tell me when you''ve had enough, okay ?"


    Celia nodded and they did this until Celia filled five hundred green papers with the darkness energy, she looked very satisfied and that made Liam smile too.


    Celia told him : "It''s okay Liam for now, I will see how much energies I need to introduce into this red paper to make a transdimensional portal to Eben."


    Liam returned to the others and continued translating the old scrolls and Celia finally began to introduce the darkness energy into the red paper.


    In order for all the symbols to turn silver and the red paper to be ready to use, it took five green papers of darkness energy, eight of light energy, twelve of lightning energy, and twenty-one of her own energy spiritual, only the green papers she had used were filled with her old spiritual energy.


    Maybe she should do another try with those that contained her new spiritual energy, maybe the light energy that was there now would allow her to fill two symbols at once, and make her save those with the light energy of her wife, the ones that were the most useful against their evil ennemies.


    Celia continued to prepare the red papers with Eben''s coordinates because those will be the ones they will need the most and Anaya finally came to find her with a parchment in her hands, she said : "My love, I would like to try this one, it looks like perfect, what do you think about it ?"


    Celia read the description of this world and it was described as a peaceful world, without humans and with harmless magical creatures.


    Celia lifted her head and smiled at her baby wife, she said : "If this is the one you want to try sweetie, so be it, let me do the red papers for this one and we will go, i would like to go just with you but Liam will skin us alive if we do that, so go get him, i just need few minutes to do it."


    Anaya seemed very excited to go in another world so she kissed Celia passionately and went quickly to get Liam, Celia smiled seeing that, her baby wife was really way to cute.

 Chapter 126 - World 03-346-598

    The coordinates of the world Anaya had chosen was 03-346-598, she didn''t understand the gap in the numbers, if this world was the 346th, its number should be 654, right ? She would have to ask Liam for an explanation.


    To fill in the symbols of this red paper, she only needed three green papers of darkness energy, six of lightning energy and ten of spiritual energy, the symbol of light energy had been completed when she had introduced the seventh green paper with her new spiritual energy.


    Liam and Anaya had watched her finish filling out the red paper and when everything was ready she asked Liam : "Guess we can''t start from the dimension ..."


    Liam replied : "You''re right, we need to find a quiet spot near Eclipse city first before to leave."


    As everyone wanted to witness the first use of these red papers, they all followed them out of the dimension.


    Tal led them to an open space in the middle of the forest, it was an isolated place that was in a dangerous area of ??the forest, very few fighters and no mages would come to get so far into the forest because there were a lot of magic beasts level eight and nine here, so it was kind off the perfect place for them.


    Alec gave to Liam a transdimensional communication stone saying : "Try to contact me as soon as you get there okay ?"


    Liam took him in his arms and crushed his lips to his, after biting his lower lip he said : "Babe, we won''t be long, don''t worry I''ll be back soon."


    He kissed few more times Alec before to let him go and turned to the girls he said : "Okay, let''s go girls !"


    Celia used the same method as for the green papers and said "Disperse", the red paper then became multicolored and a swirl came out and formed a vortex of the same color in front of them, when all the energies were out of the red paper, red flames appeared on it and it disappeared, burnt to ashes.


    In front of them was the transdimensional portal, it was a vortex of two meters high and one meter wide.


    The passage was only large enough for one person at a time, so Liam decided to go first, followed by Anaya and finally Celia.


    Once Celia stepped inside the transdimensional portal, this one immediately closed, Alec couldn''t help but stare at his transdimensional communication stone, hoping Liam would contact him soon and tell him that everything was okay.


    Alec didn''t have to wait long, not even two minutes after they left Liam''s face appeared above the communication stone, he said : "Hey babe, did you already miss me ?"


    Alec smiled and just answered him with a "um".


    On the other side of the vortex they had arrived in a world a little different from theirs, the grass was lavender color, while the trees in front of them had green trunks and yellow, fuchsia or even black foliage. The sky had several shades of blue and there were three different sun that shone more or less brightly, the temperature was pleasant and the air breathable, Anaya took out her dagger and turned it into a kind of round shield, she took Celia in her arms and climbed onto it.


    She was using it as a means of transport and used the wind element to make it fly. They flew over the forest, Liam following them levitating beside them.


    This world was peaceful as the description had said it, they traveled miles and miles and did not meet any magical creatures, maybe they had been scared by their arrival, after having flown over the forest, mountains and finally after having discovered a sea with a such pale blue color that it was almost transparent, they decided to go back home.


    Celia felt unconfortable but she couldn''t point out why, she asked Liam : "Don''t you feel something weird in that world, i have a strange feeling, like something is wrong."


    Actually it was Anaya who answered her : "I agree with you my love, i need lot of more chakra to use the dagger than usual, but i don''t know why."


    Liam suddenly looked at the sky and at one of the three suns and swore out loud : "Damn it, it''s a black hole we need to get out of here, now !"


    Celia didn''t hesitate and threw out the red paper to return to Eben, she said "Disperse." and fortunately it had worked, the vortex appeared and Liam pushed Celia and Anaya first in and then he followed them.


    Once Celia arrived in Eben she was in the same place that when they had left, Alec was the only one present here, and he looked anxious.


    Celia came first and Anaya arrived five minutes after her, they had to wait ten more minutes for Liam to come out and then the Vortex disappeared.


    Liam who was the last to arrive saw that the girls looked fine and walked straight to Alec and hugged him very tight, he said : "I really thought I could never see you again."


    Liam kissed him again and again and Alec let him do it, no one had spoken while waiting for Liam but he saw their scared faces and he wondered what the hell had happened to scared them so much, even Liam looked like he was terrified.


    When Liam managed to calm down he hugged Alec and asked the girls : "Are you okay ? Do you feel any side effects ?"


    The girls nodded negatively to him and a sigh of relief escaped him, Alec finally asked him : "What the fu*k happened you left more than twelve hours, you told me you would come back quickly ..."


    Liam looked at him in shock and said : "We haven''t even left for an hour Babe."


    Celia said to Alec : "There was a black hole, at the beginning we thought it was a sun ..."


    Celia suddenly stopped and exclaimed : "But that''s why there is a difference between the numbers for the coordinates it''s because some worlds must no longer exist."


    Alec could only repeat what Celia had just said : "A black hole ?"


    And then he took Liam face in his hands and repeated again with a pale face : "A black hole, honey really ?"


    Liam could see the shock in his face and replied : "Ya it was a black hole, we were lucky enough to escape it, I m here, the girls too, everyone is fine, okay Babe ?"


    Anaya exclaimed : "Crap Alec, did you just said twelve hours, so the competition is about to begin ..."


    All the three of them exclaimed in the same time "The competition ?"


    Celia sighed internaly how could her wife thought at the competition when they just escaped a black hole, she was really a desesperate case when it came to fight.

 Chapter 127 - After Effects

    Celia put her hand on her baby wife''s waist and said to Liam : "The sun is already up so the competition should start soon ... Liam if you want we can ask someone else to come with us. Whichever of you will do it for the first day of the competition, you can stay with Alec if you want."


    Alec looked at the girls and asked Celia : "Cel can you check the energy reserves of everyone, please ?"


    Celia nodded to him and hurried to check Anaya and Liam''s chakra reserve and she paled immediately, she did not understand how it was possible : "Liam your reserves has decreased by two thirds as for Naya, sweetie your flame is almost gone, there shouldn''t even be ten percent of your energy left, I don''t care about the competition, everyone go in the lake, right now."


    Celia immediately disappeared dragging Anaya with her and landed directly in the dimension''s lake, Liam and Alec immediately joining them.


    Celia made Anaya drink some lake water and she drank some for herself, Alec cupped his hands and put water in it to give it to Liam, Liam drank it happily, he didn''t feel weak at all but he was loving being take care by Alec.


    Celia after verifying that everyone''s energy reserves were stabilized sighed in relief, she asked Alec : "How did you know ?"


    Alec was still a little shocked by the news but he explained to Celia : "The only reason you are all alive and able to come back is because you are used to train with gravity.


    A black hole before swallowing, in this case, a planet causes the gravity of this planet to increase, the notion of time also changes, thanks to your training you did not realize it but anyone else will have found trapped on this planet with no hope of getting out."


    Celia understood immediately : "That''s why we didn''t realize that our energy reserve was diminishing, it''s because we got used to this kind of pressure, damn it, it could have been much more serious."


    Aiden who had just arrived heard only the last sentence of Celia and asked curiously : "What could have been more serious ? And why are you still there ? The others are already in the arena to admire Anaya''s fighting skill ..."


    Everyone looked at Aiden surprised by his appearance, Anaya asked him : "How long before the competition start ?"


    Aiden answered her a little troubled to see them all in the lake, something bad had to happen for them all to end up in it : "In ten minutes, I was going too ... damn Liam, what the hell happened ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia with a hopeful look and asked her : "Can you do something for my energy reserve, my love, I really want to participate, please, please, please ..."


    Celia laughed and said : "Okay my baby wife, let me fix that quick then, and let''s go !"


    Celia pulled out two green papers of light energy and handed three green papers of darkness energy to Alec saying to him : "Those are for your man, you know what to do right ?"


    Alec nodded and Celia wasted no more time and released the light energy contained in the green papers directly into Anaya''s chakra flame, she then guided this energy all over Anaya''s meridian channels and when she saw that her flow of chakra circulated normally she said to her : "Okay I m done sweetie, you are in perfect shape again thanks to you wonderful wife ... Liam I don''t have time to help you so stay an hour into the lake water with Alec that should be enough."


    Celia looked at Aiden with a mischievous smile and said to him : "Aiden you will be Anaya''s master for the arena today, we will explain to you everything along the way."


    Anaya carried Celia and teleported them near to Aiden who didn''t really have a say, Anaya grabbed him and teleported the three of them directly to the entrance of the arena.


    Caleb appeared next to them just seconds after they arrived, he asked them : "Why are you coming this late ? Where is Liam ?"


    Anaya who was still carrying Celia handed him her wife and same if Caleb was surprised he immediately took Celia in his arms, he asked suddenly worried : "What the fu*k is going on, how is Liam ?"


    Celia patted him reassuringly on the shoulder and said : "Don''t worry we''re all fine, my energy reserve is just a little low but it''s going to be okay now, I''ll explain it to you afterwards, sweetie you take care of telling Aiden ... Come here, it''s going to start soon."


    Celia who was still in Caleb''s arms grabbed Anaya''s neck and kissed her passionately before releasing her.


    Anaya rested her forehead against hers and said : "Look at me my love."


    Celia smiled at her and kissed her forehead before saying : "I only have eyes for you my baby wife."


    Anaya smiled before being forcibly dragged by a grumpy Aiden.


    Caleb looked at her and said : "Seriously Cel, next time you wanna do that kind of thing, stay in your wife''s arms okay ?"


    Celia chuckled and Caleb went to the others in the bleachers so quickly that it could be seen as an instant move.


    Celia took advantage that the head instructor was explaining the rules of the eliminatory round to tell everyone what had happened, when she was done Tal said to her : "Cel you should use your green papers with your spiritual energy to recharge your reserve, it''s okay I will just create a force field so that no one will notice it."


    Celia looked at him hesitantly, she didn''t really need it, it was only a matter of time before her reserve returned to its normal level, but when she saw all their worried looks she motioned to Tal that she agreed and thanked him, it only took two green papers of her own spiritual energy for her reserve to be replenished again.


    She saw that everyone let out a sigh of relief and she knew that she had done the right thing, everyone was going to be able to enjoy the show now.


    .....


    Meanwhile, Anaya and Aiden were listening to the rules of the eliminatory round.


    The head instructor explained that there were far too many to have come to this competition, they were close to a thousand level ten fighters or at least registered in this category.


    They had therefore not had the choice to create this eliminatory round, he began to explain : "In front of you are ten gigantic combat rings, you will be 100 participants on nine of them and 989 on the tenth one, the rules are simple, the use of magic weapons are banished from this round, we are still only in a eliminatory round so you should prove to us what you are capable of.


    All those who finish in the first twenty will automatically be qualify for the rest of the competition.


    We will also award bonus points, ten points will be awarded for every five participants that you have eliminated.


    If you master decides to intervene you will be disqualified, and to finish a draw has already taken place so you can all already go and check in which combat ring you will be fighting for.


    The competition will start in three minutes, those who are not in their combat ring will be disqualified."

 Chapter 128 - The Ghost

    Aiden, after hearing that last warning from the head instructor, vanished faster than his shadow, he arrived first in front of the notice boards and found Anaya''s name, she was in the third combat ring.


    He disappeared again before even the level ten mages had time to arrive, and went back to Anaya.


    He saw her smile and said in an annoyed tone : "You are in the third combat ring, and don''t smile like this, if I ever take care of you badly, Liam will never trust me again."


    Anaya chuckled but said in a serious tone : "Let''s go !"


    As they walked to her combat ring Anaya still asked him seriously : "Aiden, in your opinion, what is the best technique I should apply, I thought I would have the right to use the daggers ..."


    Aiden smiled at her and patted her reassuringly on the head, he said to her : "Easy, you''re a level six mage so they''re not going to see you as a threat, obviously they will team up to get down the stronger first.


    However, there are several things you should keep in mind, stay in a corner of the ring your back will be protected, do not trust anyone, it is out of the question that you make friends with them because at the slightest opportunity they will eliminate you.


    Also, and even if thanks to your bloodline you can face several of these level ten fighters head-on, wait for them to approach you and do sneak attacks on them, try to do it as discreetly as possible so that no one will suspect you.


    In the end, try to gain as many points as possible by remaining discreet, understood ?"


    Anaya nodded, she understood his advice perfectly, this eliminatory round was not advantageous for her, if she had been able to use her daggers she could have gone to face them all without fear, but here it was better to play it discreet as had suggested Aiden.


    Once in front of the combat ring Anaya jumped on it and took place in one of the corners of it, she turned to Aiden and said : "Thank you for your advice, I will definitely take it into account, and I won''t let you down, Liam will be very happy I promise."


    Aiden had a small smile and said to her : "Make him proud of you, the rest it''s not important."


    Anaya just nodded and looked for Celia in the bleachers, when she found her, Celia waved her hand to her and made two signs with their code, she said she was fine and that she was looking at her.


    Anaya nodded to her wife and then focused on the participants who were now all in the combat ring, it wasn''t going to be easy but she was spending her time training against opponents much more powerful than her, so it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Anaya heard the countdown begin, she would do what her wife had taught her so as not to waste too much chakra, rather than trying to stop the spells, she would use her chakra to deviate them from their path.


    She would use lightning element and her natural speed, due to the training with the gravity, to do quick attacks, not to mention the spells she could use for sneak attacks and which would allow her to kick her opponents out of the combat ring, three ..., two ..., one .. ., Fight!


    There we go ! Anaya felt the adrenaline rush through her body as she watched her opponents from her corner.


    It was exactly as Aiden had told her, some were already forming alliances, some looked at her and seeing her level snorted and looked annoyed when other looked at her with disdain, some even dared to present their backs to her, they were sure she was not a threat to them.


    A carnivorous smile appeared on Anaya''s face, she was going to start with these three fighters who had dared to turn their backs to her.


    Liam had taught her all the weaknesses of the human body, it was very easy for Anaya to temporarily paralyze her opponents, there was precisely that point on the top of the neck that paralyzed all the motor functions of the human body, including speech, it was the perfect one to teach these bastards a lesson.


    She gathered her index finger with her middle finger on both hands and concentrated a small dose of chakra on her fingers, that would be enough to cripple them for ten seconds and she only needed six though to kick the three of them out of the combat ring.


    She was careful that no one would notice her and then she started her sneak attacks.


    These three fighters were still talking about fighting technique when suddenly they felt a pain in their neck, they were completely paralyzed, and couldn''t even make a sound.


    The first felt propelled by an unknown force out of the combat ring and there was nothing he could do to stop it, he crashed heavily to the ground and soon his two friends joined him, also crashing head first.


    When they could move again just a few seconds after their fall, they could not see who had trapped them like this, they would have to ask this level six fighter who the hell had kicked them out, and besides, why their opponent didn''t get rid of her too ?


    Anaya kept an impassive face throughout the eliminatory round, every time she saw an opponent isolate himself to regain his strength she took the opportunity to stealthily kick him out of the combat ring, some spells happened to go straight to her when they had missed their main target, but she had easily avoided them.


    She followed Aiden''s advice and kept a low profile, no one suspected that the fighter they had nicknamed "the ghost", because of the disappearance of their friends that were always done in the most complete discretion, was this cold looking young girl level six fighter who had never budged from her corner.


    When they were down to twenty participants, an examiner had stopped the fight and they were all anxious to find out who was the one who had managed to eliminate the most opponents.


    Anaya, on the other hand was really very satisfied with her performance, and she turned to Aiden for his opinion, she asked him : "So how have I been ?"


    Aiden laughed out loud, which was rather rare for him, but he could see that Anaya was really waiting for his verdict so he said quite proud to have been by her side for this eliminatory round : "As Liam would say, sweetheart, you have completely crushed them, I m very proud of you."


    He lifted his thumb in the air to make her understand that she had been perfect, those assholes even nicknamed her "the ghost", they were all going to have the shock of their life when they will find out who "the ghost" was, he really can''t wait to see their face.

 Chapter 129 - Totally Crushed Them

    Anaya knew exactly the number of participants she had eliminated, she had eliminated twenty two of them, which will give her forty bonus points, it was a good start, Liam will surely be satisfied.


    She did not have time to look for her wife with her own eyes as she heard exclamations of surprise and wonder.


    Celia came to join her with her wings of spiritual energy, her wife really looked like an angel with her translucent wings that had some blue and golden reflections in it, she was truly magnificent and she had this smile on her face which always sent her millions of butterflies in her belly.


    A smile also lit her face and she welcomed her wife in her arms, Celia''s legs were on either side of her hips and she had just rested her forehead against her.


    She said to her : "My baby wife you were dazzling, the assassins compare to you are nothing, I did not know that you had this kind of talent and what an actress, you were perfect, really perfect."


    Anaya laughed heartily and kissed her until they were both out of breath, when they had ended their kiss, a dead silence was down on the combat ring.


    They both turned their heads to see that everyone was looking at them, and Celia finally saw the results of their combat ring hanging in the air above the head of these participants.


    She showed it to Anaya and said : "Ah my beloved baby wife, at this level we can''t say anymore that you just beat them all, you totally crushed them."


    Anaya blushed at her wife''s compliment and Liam, Alec and Aiden appeared in front of them instantly.


    With Celia''s words of provocation, the nineteen level ten fighters that still remained had emitted a powerful aura of intent to kill, that would have made anyone tremble with fear.


    Liam turned to Celia and said, massaging his temples : "Cel, how many times do I have to tell you not to provoke your opponents, ah no, this time they''re Naya''s ones."


    Celia chuckled and said to him : "Liam I was only telling the truth, my baby wife gave them all a good lesson. You should have seen how they looked down on her, they were full of disdain for her, there are even some who dared to turn their backs on her believing that she would have been harmless, right Aiden ?"


    Aiden sighed he was more of Liam''s side fir this one, Celia should really learn to keep a low profile for her own good, but at the same time she was right, so he explained to Liam and Alec the course of the fight, how Anaya had gotten rid of them and that they had even nicknamed her "the ghost".


    Liam laughed after having heard all the story and turned back to those brats : "So brats, you really believe that a level six fighter is harmless, if it had been the real life everyone who have been kicked out of the combat ring by my disciple would be dead, and you, you still dared to threaten my disciples with your intentions to kill."


    Liam looked at them contemptuously and said : "You haven''t watched the mage competition, right ? Otherwise you will know that your ghost fighter''s wife defeated all the level ten mages when she too is only a level six mage.


    It''s the last warning I will give you guys, the next time you threaten them I will let them handle it as they will please and trust me you won''t like it."


    The fighters all felt a bit lost, they had all backed away from these three men who all gave off terrifying auras, they all thought that they had stepped in to protect the girls, but then why this man at the end made it clear to them that these girls who were both level six, apparently could easily get rid of them ? How could this be possible ?


    But anyway, these three men were way too powerful for them, so they all decided by mutual agreement to leave the combat ring before this man changed his mind and decide to teach them another lesson for threatening "his disciples".


    Celia was very excited and showed the scoreboard to Liam and Alec : "All cowards ... Guys, did you see it ? Anaya knocked out twenty two fighters ... Aiden, is it you who told her to stay in a corner and to make sneaky attacks, it was too cool, everyone laughed a lot in the bleachers, it was Caleb who told us that this idea surely came from you ... "


    Anaya cut her wife off as she kissed her : "Calm down ! It was only the eliminatory round, the competition didn''t start yet, how can you get so excited just by that, um."


    Celia laughed and said to her : "Sorry sweetie, it can''t be help, you were so damn sexy doing these sneaky attacks ..."


    Anaya put her down, and said to Liam : "It was Aiden who adviced me how to handle this round, it was pretty effective."


    Liam patted Aiden''s shoulder and said to him : "Thanks bro, you did well, and you Naya, well i never thought you could do sneak attacks, I m surprised, your style is more to fight head-on ... but the result is amazing don''t take me wrong."


    Anaya chuckled and told him : "Aiden have had the right point so i have followed his advice."


    Aiden heard that Anaya was complimenting him but since Liam appeared, he was focus on him, he could feel that his little brother seemed fine but he still had to ask : "How are you feeling, good enough ?"


    Liam looked surprised at him but then he smiled and said : "No worry, Cel gave me everything I needed to recover just fine so I m in perfect shape, and Alec helped me too by spreading the darkness energy inside me, everything is okay now."


    Aiden sighed in relief and said to them : "Good then, I m off, Anaya is in your care now."


    And then he left just like that, Liam looked at Anaya and said to her : "Let''s go see what will be your next trial okay ?"


    They both waved to Celia and Alec and left the combat ring while the others went back to the bleachers with the rest of them.


    They had to wait another hour before all the combat rings finished their eliminatory rounds, and finally the final standings appeared.


    Anaya was in the lead with forty points followed by seventeen level ten fighters who had thirty points.


    Once everyone had seen the results, many eyes turned to Anaya who looked very pleased with herself.


    Then, the head instructor spoke in a loud voice to announce the next trial : "The next trial is something new in this competition, thanks to the support of the Northern Academy, this year they have agreed to lend us their special combat ring which is famous throughout Eben, so we were able to prepare a test with their help in their battle simulator, that will be your next trial."

 Chapter 130 - The Fourth Level Part 1

    The head instructor continued his explanations : "This test will be carried out individually and the order of passage will be made according to your rank from the eliminatory round.


    You will be able to choose between four levels of difficulty, each participant will receive a detailed sheet with the points allocated for each level of difficulty and what you will have to face during these levels, you have twenty minutes to decide."


    A detailed sheet was sent by the air for all the participants, this sheet was quite simple, it detailed the first two levels perfectly, then there was less information for the third one and no information at all on the last level.


    In the first level, there were three floors to go through, the first one was guarded by five level seven fighters, the second one by five level eight fighters and the third one by three level nine fighters.


    The points awarded were as follows, 10 points for the first floor, 20 points for the second floor and 30 points for the third floor, if the fighter who had chosen this level was not able to finish it then he was eliminated from the competition.


    In the second level, there were still three floors, the first one was guarded by three level nine fighters, the second one by two level ten fighters and the last one by one level eleven fighter.


    The points awarded were as follows, 30 points for the first floor, 50 points for the second floor and 70 points for the last floor, those who will choose this level and won''t be able to finish it will be eliminated.


    The third level had also three floors, the first one was guard by a level eleven fighter and the reward were 50 points, the second one the opponents were unknown and the reward were 100 points, as for the third one there was no information at all.


    For the one who will choose the third level you needed to at least finish one floor to continue the competition.


    For the fourth level, the only information you got were the same as the third level, you only needed to finish one floor to continue the competition.


    The last sentence of the sheet was : "You can use any means to win your fight, surprise us !"


    Anaya''s smile was too bright, Liam didn''t need to ask her which one she will choose but he was surprise when she still asked him : "Liam by any means they really allowed us to use any means right, i will be able to use Celia''s talisman papers right ?"


    Liam sighed, he was a little worried on what will be on the fourth level but he knew he couldn''t change her mind so he said to her : "Absolutely, they added "surprise us", so you should enlight them on the true power of a level six fighter."


    Anaya just said : "It''s gonna be fun then, and I m the first to go, I m so excited."


    Liam chuckled and said : "Ya, ya, the contrary would have been too surprising."


    Twenty minutes was the time they needed to set up the Northern Academy''s special combat ring in the arena.


    As soon as it was installed Anaya introduced herself and the examiner asked her what level she had chosen.


    When she announced that she had chosen the fourth level, the examiner started to get a little annoyed and said he a rude tone : "Young girl, you were given twenty minutes to read the document, I see you prefer to waste our time, so I will send you to the first level."


    The examiner was ready to press the first level button when he felt a dagger on his throat, and the blade was literally burning his skin.


    He still wanted to press the button for the level one, he thought : But who did this girl think she was anyway.


    When suddenly he could feel an electric shock all over his body and he was thrown more than ten meters from where he stood just like that.


    Anaya snorted in contempt and said to Liam before pressing the button for the level four : "Sorry Liam, I''ll let you handle the rest."


    Then she was teleported into the simulator and she has been sent right in front of a huge door.


    Anaya used to do a lot of simulated combat in their own combat ring, for her no matter what was behind that door she had surely already faced a lot worse.


    She confidently put her hand on the door and it glowed and disappeared, the space around her turned into an erupting volcano and five level eleven fighters appeared.


    Anaya smiled, for being a dragon and not just any kind of dragon, this environment was the most suitable for her.


    She wasted no time and used the sacred fire energy directly on the blade of her dagger that she had just transformed into a long sword.


    Anaya was used to fight in a simulator, she knew very well that if she did not provoke them, the fighters would come to fight one by one, each fighter accumulating the experience of the previous one, well that was true for their combat ring, maybe this one wasn''t evolved enough for that, she would see that soon enough.


    As she was waiting and no moving the first fighter came to face her, he made a huge fire ball and threw it at her, she sighed internaly, how could he be so slow when he was supposed to be a level eleven fighter, Anaya rushed straight to that ball of fire and cut it in half with her red blade with golden flames dancing on it, the fighter was stunned and she used that second of hesitation to pierce him with her blade, she then back off immediately and stopped moving again.


    The fighter who had gotten pierced by her blade was devored alive by the golden flames, till nothing was left behind.


    The second one showed up quickly after the first one was gone and it created five tiny little fireballs, Anaya could feel the power of the fire energy condensed in these little balls, they were much more dangerous as they were easier to steer and she could more easily get injured.


    So she decided to change of weapon and turned her long sword into a long whip, her whip still contained the sacred fire energy and therefore had the same color as her previous blade.


    She wasted no time and with a perfect mastery of the whip, which she had acquired through intensive training, she quickly got rid of the five ominous fireballs and with another flick of the wrist, she sliced ??the throat of his opponent who also disappeared after being in contact with her golden flames.


    As soon as she had slit his throat she had stopped moving again, the third fighter approached and she wondered what he was going to use against her, she was so excited, that was the best trial ever for her, she was going to enjoy every seconds in this simulator.

 Chapter 131 - The Fourth Level Part 2

    The third fighter stepped forward, he made a long sword appear with red flames on it, Anaya bit her lower lip in anticipation, finally a hand-to-hand fight.


    She deployed her chakra in her hands, her feet and on her vital points to protect them, she also called on the lightning element all over her body to increase her speed and to be able to create slight paralysis in specific places of her opponent.


    Finally she changed her whip in a scimitar, it was the weapon she felt the most comfortable with.


    She decided not to take any risks and directly used the light energy on her scimitar, the blade turned golden like a sun and the golden flames that appeared on it seemed larger than the ones she was using with the energy of the sacred fire.


    That made her smile, because it was enough for her golden flames to come into contact with her opponent for him to be reduced to ashes.


    These golden flames looked very much like the Divine Dark Flames'' spell, the only difference was that its golden flames did not multiply and therefore did not get out of control.


    She decided to use all her power and strike first, he managed to counter her attack and something she hadn''t foreseen happened, her scimitar turned by itself into a whip and countered a sneak attack that had come from another fighter from behind.


    She immediately pulled away from the three fighters who seemed to want to join their strength to eliminate her, well she thought, if they wanted to play like that, then she was also going to improve her attacks power.


    She took out three green papers with the Thundering Fire spell in it, these fighters were way too slow, they could never avoid these spells, she cast them and said "Disperse", immediately three sacred fire arrows appeared covered by lightning, with her mind she guided her arrows straight to their vital points, they tried to counter her sacred fire arrows but it was a lost cause, Anaya was controlling them from a distance and she could easily pass through their defenses.


    The last three fighters vanished and the erupting volcano turned into a neutral room once again, another huge door was waiting for her, she took the time to drink some lake water to replenished her chakra reserve, and when she was done, she touched this second door.


    The scenery that appeared was completely different from the last one, it was a mixed of wind and lightning element, there were lightning storms all over the sky, and more or less big tornadoes were gushing out everywhere.


    Three level twelve fighters were there, thanks to Celia''s energy all the time mixed with hers now, she could easily see the level of the fighters in front of her and her wife had taught her to differentiate the different grades of the level twelve, so she knew that the three fighters in front of her were all grade one.


    This environment was very dangerous, too dangerous, it was not worth taking unnecessary risks, Anaya used ten green papers with Celia''s new spiritual energy inside, this energy was much more powerful than the previous one and therefore her shield had become much stronger, she created ten shield layers and decided to attack all these three fighters at the same time.


    Anaya didn''t like this environment so she chose to end things quickly, she threw on the shield three green papers of the Ultimate Fire, three tiny ball appeared, those were way too powerful for level twelve grade one fighter, with fifty percent of sacred fire, twenty five percent of light energy and twenty five percent of darkness energy just one of those could have defeat them all, but just to be sure and as she had plenty of spells with her she didn''t mind to use three at once.


    As they were tiny balls the first fighter tried to counter on of them with his sword while the two other had chosen to retreat to observe first, the one who tried to counter the ball made it exploded when he touched it with his sword, and just with one ball the afterwaves of her attack broke one layer of her shield.


    Then this simulation got out of control and all the lightning from the storms struck her shield, fortunately they were not that powerful they could only break through two other layers of her shield, she really needed to end this fight quicky so she led her last two energy balls on the two remaining fighters.


    They fled in two opposite directions hoping to sow those balls which were deadly dangerous, but Anaya was used to track her opponents and she closed her eyes to focus only on their chakra reserve, still with her eyes closed, she could now follow their every move and she directed her energy balls at them.


    When finally her balls struck her opponents, two explosions were heard.


    Fortunately, the noise and the afterwaves were blocked by her shield which only held thanks to two layers out of the ten that she had initially created.


    She found herself back again in this neutral room and another huge door was awaiting for her, there was no time limit so she again took the time to replenished all her energy, and once she was in her best condition, she touched the door and the space around her changed again.


    ........


    Meanwhile in the bleachers the only things that could be seen in a large screen, were the level she had chosen, the description on the floor she was in and the level of her opponents, and once the fight was over they could see in green light WIN or in red light LOSE.


    The two first floors didn''t scared Celia at all, she had fought with Anaya in their similator so she was confident that her baby wife were in perfect shape after those two fight.


    But when she saw the level of her opponent for the third floor that was written as it will be the last one, she paled instantly, she grabbed Alec''s arm and cursed out loud : "Damn ! What the hell is that ? How can she be fighting against a level twelve grade four fighter ?"


    Alec said worried too : "Whatever will happen we will know soon enough ... Don''t forget that five minutes here, means one hour for her, that fight will end before we have the time to panic."


    Celia looked at him with disbelief : "Before we have the time to panic, don''t i look enough panicking right now."


    Celia suddenly stopped to talk, something was wrong with Anaya she could feel it, she looked at combat ring and got prepared for the worst, she stood up and made her wings ready to fly to her stupid baby wife.


    The screen lit up with the green light WIN and Anaya reappeared on the combat ring, she was cover in blood and she was badly injured, Celia face paled again ever more.

 Chapter 132 - A Magnificent Angel

    Anaya was smiling still holding her two scimitars, both with light energy on it. Celia reacted very quickly, even before the light energy vanished from the scimitars, and Anaya dropped them to the ground, she had already called upon the wind element to envelop Anaya and prevent her from falling head first.


    Liam rushed forward but without Celia''s help he wasn''t sure he would have been able to get Anaya back in time, he took her in his arms and laid her down on the ground.


    He didn''t have time to ask her how she was going that Celia was already there.


    Anaya tried to speak but she choked and spat blood, Celia was very angry with her and also super worried, she asked Liam : "Hold her on the ground no matter how she will choking or coughing up blood, keep her on the ground I''ll fix it right away."


    Liam had paled at the severity of the injuries he simply replied : "Do what you have to do I''ll hold her, don''t worry."


    Celia nodded and said : "Here we go ! Sorry my beloved baby wife i have no choice, it''s gonna hurt like hell."


    Celia pulled out three green papers of light energy, and said in a trembling voice "Disperse", what she was going to do had nothing to do with sending energy into Anaya''s chakra flame and spreading it through her meridian channels, no, what she was going to do was introduce light energy into each of Anaya''s open wounds.


    The light energy would first burn her skin to stop the bleeding and then it will start to reconstitute the flesh, the bones, and whatever had been damaged in Anaya''s body.


    It was a radical and optimal healing treatment but the price to pay for it was the pain.


    Not only would Anaya suffer burns to stop the bleeding, but then to reconstitute the parts of her body that had been damaged it will be like molten lava flowing over her wounds.


    Celia was concentrated a maximum, she had to be very precise to prevent Anaya from suffering unnecessarily, she gradually released the light energy and took care of an injury by an injury, but Anaya ended up asking her : "It is okay my love, finish this as soon as possible, i can take the pain don''t worry i was prepared for it."


    Celia had tears that had started to run down her cheeks, she got angry and screamed : "You were prepared for it, my ass if you were prepared for it, look how you are, I should give you a magic pill instead and letting you recover for a month that will be a better punishment."


    Anaya grimaced at the threat from her wife, this time she had really pissed her off, she said to her to try to coax her : "My love, don''t cry, it''s only a passing pain nothing more, healed me and I''ll be on my feet right away, or else you''ll spend a month worrying about me."


    Celia wiped her tears with the back of her hand and said after inhaling and exhaling to calm herself : "Alright you''re ready because this time you''re going to feel it badly."


    Celia released all the light energy she had left and treated all of Anaya''s wounds at the same time.


    Anaya screamed in pain, despite the promise she had just made to her wife, the pain was just too intense, her body was struggling on its own against this overwhelming pain.


    Luckily Liam was there to hold her down and Celia tried to do it as quickly as possible.


    It took her a whole ten minutes for Anaya''s body to be normal again, with no apparent injuries, Celia had not only treated the external injuries, she had also taken care of the internal bleeding.


    Anaya was in good health now, but they were both morally exhausted, Celia for focusing so much on such a long time, and Anaya for the pain she had felt in the healing process.


    Anaya stood up and helped Celia to do the same, she took her wife in her arms and said to her, trying to cuddle her : "My love, you did well, thank you very much, you are the best of all wives, I will let you choose later if you want me to take care of you or if you prefer to lead tonight ..."


    Celia laughed and kissed her, she placed her legs on either side of Anaya''s waist, and Anaya was holding her by her buttocks, pressing her against her body, Celia said : "My baby wife, good try, but you won''t get away so easy with this, never do this again or I will never let you compete again, never again, understood ?"


    Liam coughed to get their attention, and it was only then that they realized that a dead silence had settled in the arena.


    ...


    Tal, when he had seen Celia''s serious gaze and all-white face, had already started to make preparations to put everyone into a dreamless sleep again, he hoped that this time a slight distortion of the truth would be enough to deceive everybody.


    When he saw the screen displayed in bright green letters WIN, he smiled, decidedly Anaya was getting stronger and stronger, with only a level six, their empress the golden dragon had just beaten a level twelve grade four fighter, her power was truly extraordinary.


    He saw Celia''s behavior changed right away, even before Anaya appeared he knew something was wrong, he was ready to act so when he saw in what kind of state Anaya appeared in he knew that Celia would surely use unorthodox means to heal her wife.


    He immediately plunged the whole arena into a dreamless sleep and as he had hoped, all he had to do was send the illusion that Anaya was not covered with her own blood but the one of her opponent and that Celia and Liam had just gone to find her to celebrate.


    He felt Onyx''s arm encircle his waist to support him in case he will feel bad again, and when he looked at him to tell him that he was okay and that he didn''t have to worry, he saw that Onyx''s gaze was directed to the combat ring and his eyes were wide open completely shocked at what he was seeing.


    Tal looked too, curious to see what could shock this boy he loved so much and who was usually so hard to surprise.


    When he looked, he immediately understood, Celia had not withdrawn her wings made of spiritual energy, they were moving slightly and were revealing its bluish and golden reflections, Celia really looked like an angel like that, she was not only beautiful she was magnificent.


    An unusual aura of power was emanating from her and he could see golden light coming out of the green papers that were above Anaya.


    They all started to hear Anaya''s howls of pain as the golden light completely covered her like a halo of sunlight, how something so beautiful could be so painful.


    It was the first time he had seen Celia use the light energy in this way, but apparently for her it wasn''t a first, she seemed to be in control of what she was doing, after ten minutes the screaming from Anaya was gone as was the golden halo that surrounded her.


    He saw her up as if nothing had happened and hugged Celia to kiss her.


    Onyx ended up asking what everyone wanted to know : "How she did it, clearly Anaya was seriously injured, she was even coughing up blood, so her internal organs were affected, even with a level ten or eleven magic pill it would have taken her a month to recover ... Wow Celia is really the best, she really looked like an angel."


    Tal flicked him on the forehead and said to him jokinly : "If you want to be the next on Anaya''s list, I suggest you to keep drooling over her wife."


    Everyone burst out laughing and Onyx rubbed his forehead looking at him and said : "Ah, you don''t have to be so jealous, who is the one with his arm around you right now, um ?"


    Tal withdrew Onyx''s hand from his forehead and gave him a kiss where he had hit him, then he grabbed his chin and slowly moved closer to him to give him time to step back if he didn''t feel like it, but to his surprise it was Onxy who grabbed the back of his neck and crushed his lips to his.


    Even in his wildest dreams, Tal hadn''t dared expect Onyx to return his feelings to him. It had been a while since he had confessed his feelings to him, but Onyx had always gently pushed him away, telling him that he sould better wait until he find his soul mate before committing to a relationship.


    He didn''t know what had made him change his mind but he wasn''t going to let his chance pass, he put his hand on his cheek and responded eagerly to the kisses of the man of his dreams.

 Chapter 133 - Will You Leave Me

    Alec coughed up to get Tal''s attention, but Tal ignored him superbly, so he had no choice but to call him : "Tal, so sorry to spoil your moment guys, but you''re the only one who can free the people from your spell, it''s time to do it, I''ll join Liam and the girls."


    Right after saying this, Alec disappeared leaving only a draft in his path and a few seconds later he had already arrived near Liam and the girls.


    Tal stopped kissing Onyx but he didn''t want to break the contact with him, he was still afraid that the latter would regret his gesture, he absolutely had to be sure that Onyx would be his from now on.


    He kept his forehead on Onyx''s, and just snapped his fingers, the arena resumed living as if nothing had happened and thunderous applause greeted Anaya''s triumph.


    Onyx saw the uncertainty in Tal''s gaze, apparently it hadn''t been clear enough, he said to him : "Come with me."


    Then he turned to the others and said : "Normally they won''t need Tal for a while, we''ll be reachable with the communication stone if it ever has an emergency, otherwise we''ll be back tomorrow."


    They all nodded and Onyx looked again at Tal who looked stunned so he asked him : "Don''t you want to ?"


    Tal reacted quickly and stood up saying : "Of course I want to !"


    Onyx shaked his head but smiled at him and he motioned for him to follow him.


    Tal followed him and the only thing looping through his head were the last words Onyx had said to their group, "we will be back tomorrow", he had said "tomorrow", that meant that Onyx was planning to spend the rest of the day with him as well as the whole night, they would be alone together ...


    Tal didn''t know where Onyx was leading him but he didn''t care, he had looking forward to it, and he really wanted finally making things official with him.


    Onyx stopped in front of a luxury hotel and said to him : "We had reserved rooms in this hotel until the end of the competition, but in the end everyone prefers to stay in the dimension, so it will be good here."


    Tal nodded and followed him inside, Onyx led him to a door which he opened with a pass and he followed him inside.


    Tal could no longer misunderstand Onyx''s intentions now, as the door to their bedroom closed, Tal grabbed Onyx by the waist and smashed him between him and the wall.


    Tal kissed him wildly, it had been too long dreaming of making him his, he took one of Onyx''s legs and wrapped it around his waist so that he could better rub his erection against his, when he felt that he was as hard as himself, he couldn''t help but moan and bit his neck while the desire was boiling in his veins.


    Onyx grabbed his hair and pulled him back, he said : "Tal, wait ... please ... wait."


    Tal looked at him in the eye and saw the same desire in his so he replied : "Okay."


    He smiled at him and grabbed his other leg, he carried Onyx to the bed and positioned himself on top of him, he continued to rub himself against him then asked him : "Why do you want to wait, I can see and feel that you want it too."


    Tal wanted to kiss him again but Onyx put his fingers to his lips and stopped him.


    Tal groaned which made Onyx laugh and he finally said to him : "Before we go any further, I want to be sure, I need to know if this is just a game for you.


    The two of us haven''t met our soul mates yet, what will happen if that happens in the future, will you leave me ..."


    Tal looked at him confused and said : "If that''s really what you''re afraid of, then you''re an idiot, even if by chance I will meet my soul mate I don''t have to accept it, it''s you that I chose, I thought I was clear on this matter, I don''t want anyone other than you ..."


    Tal kissed him between each statement : "Just you ... Only you ... There will never be anyone else ... Was I being clear enough this time ?"


    Onyx smiled and kissed him back, he said : "Okay then, I''m yours now."


    Tal caressed his face and before going any further he said in a very serious tone : "If you ever meet your soul mate and I see even a hint of interest coming from your side, he or she will not live long enough to take you away from me, after this night you will belong to me and nothing and nobody will come between us."


    Onyx said to him so that there will be no ambiguity in their relationship : "There will be only you, I chose you, there will be no one else, now that we are both clear, have me, what are you waiting for ..."


    Tal chuckled and said to him : "So impatient you made me wait for so long let me savor this moment."


    ...¡­..


    During this time on the combat ring, the head instructor himself came to congratulate Anaya and he seemed a little embarrassed, he told her : "It was really surprising you were fantastic, and I m sorry for the matter that occured before the test, as Great Master Liam have requested, we have fired this examiner, he won''t take place any longer in any official matter he has been removed from all his functions."


    Liam smiled at him and said : "Thanks Dex, I knew I could trust you on this."


    Dex reached out his hand to Anaya and said to her after having nodded to Liam : "You are downright amazing, having beaten a level twelve grade four fighter by only having a level six, I''m afraid girl nobody comes close to you in this competition."


    Anaya shook his hand back and she said to him : "Thank you sir, it is thanks to my Master and my wife that I have been able to go so far."


    Dex looked at Celia then to Liam and exclaimed : "Don''t tell me that this young girl is the one who won the mages competition, Celia is it ?"


    Liam laughed and replied : "Well you have guessed it right, they are both my disciples and my greatest pride."


    Dex smiled and gave him a friendly pat on his shoulder, he only let his hand for a moment and then immediately withdrew it cursing, he had just been burned, he looked at Liam not quite understanding how or why it had happened and he saw Liam turn to the man who was behind him with this Celia.


    Liam turned after hearing Dex swear and said to Alec : "Babe, come one, it''s a good friend of mine, don''t be like that okay."


    He saw that Alec was pouting and turning his head to the side after crossing his arms over his chest, ah shit thought Liam, he was going to have to coax his husband again but damn he was so cute like this that Liam had to refrain himself to bit those lips that were closed in a angry state.


    He decided to officially make the introductions, he went to Alec and put a hand on his waist he pushed him right next to Dex and said : "Babe, this is Dex, we were at the Northern Academy together and we were roommates so he is like a brother to me, please be gently okay."


    He looked at Dex and said : "Sorry man, this is Alec, my soul mate and he is quite the jealous kind."


    Alec said while snorting : "Quite the jealous kind ..."


    Dex was surprised too : "Wow Liam, you finally found him, congrats man, well Alec, I m so sorry I won''t do it again, but like Liam said we were like brothers back then."


    Alec said to Dex : "No worry Dex, it''s okay, i will deal with my husband later, nice to meet you."

 Chapter 134 - Another One Finished The Fourth Level

    Dex had something else to tell to Liam and Anaya, he ran his hand through his hair not quite sure how to tell them the news : "Well I have something else to tell you and it''s about the points awarded to Anaya, she will receive 200 points for beating the five level eleven fighters, 500 points for beating the three level twelve grade one fighters, and 1000 points for beating the level twelve grade four fighter.


    Honestly we had decided to these points because we were sure that no level ten fighter would even manage to win the fight on the first floor.


    We were convinced that all the fighters who would try level four would be eliminated, we wanted to give a good lesson to our brats who all think they are geniuses but I must say that we really have to bow to Anaya.


    He said in a solemn tone : "Young girl, you gave to everyone a good lesson in humility."


    Anaya had blushed and Celia put one of her arms around Anaya''s waist, she asked Dex : "If you give Anaya so many points, the competition is no longer necessary, nobody will catch up with her, unless there''s another genius who can beat all three floors of the fourth level."


    Dex replied with an approving nodded : "Indeed, if no one else can beat the three floors of the fourth level, we will declare Anaya the winner of the competition.


    The tournaments will still take place, but Anaya will not be allowed to participate to give more chances to the other participants."


    Liam nodded, he could see that Anaya was disappointed so he said to her : "Wait a bit before moping, there may be someone worthy to face you, we will join everyone and explain to them what it is all about."


    Liam turned back to Dex and shook his hand in a friendly manner : "Man, it was good to see you there, we will probably meet again before the end of the competition."


    Dex gave him a bright smiled and nodded to him, he shook hands with Alec too and waved to the girls before announcing with a clear and loud voice to everyone that the competition will start again in five minutes.


    The four of them returned to the bleachers and discussed with everyone how to organize themselves until the end of the competition.


    Lilac was volunteered with Flame to stay there and warn them if there was ever a fighter who will make it through the floors of level four.


    The others will continue the translations of the old scrolls, and Celia would start making a list of worlds that matched with her original''s one.


    After leaving the arena they found a quiet corner and all teleported into dimension.


    While everyone continued to translate the old scrolls, Celia added a warning to the world they had visited yesterday, signaling that a black hole was swallowing this world.


    She ended up finding it more practical to rewrite the coordinates of the worlds with their description, they won''t have to match them each time they wanted to go in one world in the future, it will be more efficient.


    She kept two blank parchments near her, one for the worlds that would be of any use to them and the other for those they would have to visit to find her world.


    So she continued to sort the translations, classifying the worlds from the highest number to the smallest and adding their coordinates, it was a tedious job but sometimes she came across worlds that she had dreamed of finding so her hard work was rewarded.


    She found the world of her green papers, which also supplied the other colored papers they used, the blue, purple and red ones.


    She had even found the one of the onyx sticks that would allow her to make permanent engravings and the one of the communication stones, these old scrolls were really a gold mine, they had hit the jackpot with them.


    Suddenly Liam was contacted by Lilac : "Liam we have a problem, a level ten fighter just passed the three floors of the fourth level and he finished them faster than Anaya, do you want to come and see by yourself ?"


    Liam looked at Celia and she nodded to him, he answered to Lilac : "Okay, keep an eye on him we''re coming."


    He then turned to Anaya and said to her : "You will stay there with the others, it''s Celia the specialist to break the shields."


    Anaya nodded but still said : "Caleb can you go with them just in case ?"


    Caleb nodded so Celia teleported right next to them as they were side by side, it was easier for her, she put a hand on each of their shoulder and teleported the three of them in front of the entrance to the arena.


    Liam held her by the waist and they found themselves almost instantly near Lilac and Flame.


    Lilac wasted no time and showed them a long black haired boy with purple and red wicks in his hair, he was pretty well built and looked like he had just come out of a walk in the park.


    Celia focused on this man and he was indeed level ten, but he had two energy reserves inside him, one was made of orange-red flames and the other Celia knew it very well, it was made of dark purple flames and some black flames, it was one of a demon warrior.


    Celia paled, there was no way Anaya would face this man, she told Liam and Caleb what she had seen, the only advantage they had was that this man apparently did not mix his two energies and was using them separately.


    Liam and Caleb had no idea what the orange-red flame meant but then, Lilac told them surprising everyone : "It is the chakra from the imperial phoenixes, the one just under the blue phoenixes, it is a very powerful mystical creature, the same level than the thunderbirds."


    Celia was about to pass out, her wife was going to have to face a man who had the energy of a demon warrior and an imperial phoenix in him, she grabbed Liam''s arm and begged him : "Liam you can''t let her face him, he''s gonna to kill her !"


    Liam took Celia in his arms and said to her : "Everything will be fine you''ll see, Anaya needs that kind of stimulation, only then will she get stronger, and we all need her to be stronger.


    I can promise you two things, the first is, if you don''t have enough trust in my abilities, then Caleb and Aiden will come with me to intervene in case Anaya''s life is in danger.


    But you have to promise me to stay close to Alec and Tal all the time, the second is that none of the three of us will ever let anything happen to Anaya, if we see that she really can''t handle it, then I''ll forfeit her, okay ?"


    Celia replied in a weak voice, she understood perfectly well that she had to let Anaya fight, she was borned for that, but she was also her baby wife and she was dead worried : "I agree to one condition, is that we return immediately to the dimension and that you both prepare her for this fight, Arthur can also tell us more about the imperial phoenixes, if she has to fight against this man, I want her to be prepared."


    Liam smiled at her and said : "Good girl ! That''s the best choice you made for Anaya you will see, if you support her there will be nothing that she could do, she will become so strong that you will never feel fear again, trust me."


    Celia pulled back from his arms : "Don''t forget the promise you made to me, and let me tell her the good news, let''s go back !"

 Chapter 135 - Sacred Bond

    Liam let Lilac and Flame watch the competition again, just in case another freak appeared and then he returned to the dimension with Caleb and Celia.


    Celia said to everyone : "Liam and Caleb are going to tell all of you what happened, my baby wife come with me, I want and I need a heart to heart conversation with you."


    Anaya was wondering who could have caused this kind of reaction from Celia so she followed her without saying anything and once alone she waited for Celia to start.


    Celia took her in her arms and gave her a hug, she put her head in the crook of her neck and felt her scent, it was something that always calmed her down, she said : "My baby wife, you could thank Liam for this one because i will have not let you fight against this guy without him convincing me."


    Anaya had her arms around her wife and she asked quite surprised by this statement : "Are you scared for me ? How strong is this fighter for you to react like this ?"


    Celia sighed she told her everything : "He is truly a level ten, but what make him so powerful is that he has two powerful energy reserves inside him, one from a demon warrior and another one from the imperial phoenixes, in term of power the imperial phoenixes clan are just below Arthur''s blue phoenixes clan and they can match with the Tunderbirds clan."


    Anaya was chocked, it was for real, Celia truly accepted her to fight against this guy, she needed to asked her to be sure, because it was too good to be true : "My love, are you really supporting me for this fight, you won''t be mad if i get hurt ?"


    Celia laughed feeling helplessly : "What can i do ? Lock you down in the dimension forever ... I didn''t accept it right away, Liam has promised me to protect you with Caleb and Aiden, they will intervene only if your life is threatened, and they both promised me to train you before this fight, Arthur will give us information we need on the imperial phoenixes, that''s my conditions for you to fight against this guy, I hope it''s good enough for you because I won''t accept it otherwise."


    Anaya looked in the eye of her wife, she took her face in her hands and asked her with a bright smile : "Do I really have your support my love ?"


    Celia kissed her hand that was closer to her lips and said to her : "Um, you have my full support my baby wife, don''t disappoint me."


    Arthur provided them with all the information they needed to counter the attacks from an Imperial phoenix, all clan special attacks were physical attacks, fortunately they didn''t have the same mastery over the illusions as the Thunderbirds.


    They mainly used the fire element so it shouldn''t be a problem for Anaya''s shield.


    Celia preferred to remind everyone : "Since he has two distinct energies, we cannot exclude the fact that he probably masters more than two elements, and if you ever see that his special fire attack remains on the shield a little longer than usual directly use the golden flames to neutralize it."


    Anaya smiled at her and said : "I know my love, stop worrying it will be okay, guys it''s time to get into training."


    The day of the competition came quickly, Anaya and this guy were the only two fighters to make it through the three floors of the fourth level, so they were going to fight against each other to determine the winner of the competition, the other fighters will continue the tournament after their fight to try to win the third place.


    Celia after warmly encouraging Anaya and threatening Liam and his brothers that if anything ever happened to Anaya, she will have them charred with her divine door, she remained in the bleachers next to Tal, who had returned with Onyx as promised, and Alec who hadn''t really appreciated the threat against Liam.


    He asked her to be sure : "Cel, if anything happens to Anaya you don''t really intend to use the divine door are you ?"


    Celia answered him very honestly : "If ever something happens to Anaya and I lose control over my power, the divine door can manifest itself, Anaya has already warned them against this possibility do not worry, if ever it happened it will be against my will."


    Alec looked at her and said : "Why am I not feeling reassured at all ?"


    Celia said to him : "Stop whining it''s about to start."


    Liam and his brothers surrounded Anaya and gave her the last few tips before the start of the match, she reminded them of their promise to intervene only if her life was threatened and they reminded her of Celia''s threat to use the divine door if anything ever happened to her.


    Everyone laughed heartily and Anaya finally told them that she had complete confidence in their judgment.


    The crowd started to get excited and Aiden asked seeing a young man entering the combat ring : "Caleb, is he the other fighter who finished the fourth level ?"


    Caleb turned and froze, he had just looked the young man in the eye, and the worst that could happen happened.


    Caleb was silent, he couldn''t seem to look away, why had this happened to him, why now, and why with him ¡­ Damn, he was so screw.


    When Aiden saw that his brother was frozen and that he was looking at the young man as hypnotized, he immediately thought of this possibility even if it was extremely rare it was still a possibility.


    Then he remembered that Caleb had already seen him yesterday so finally it couldn''t be that, right ?


    He patted his brother''s shoulder and asked him : "What is it, why are you looking at him like that ?"


    Caleb looked at his brother but almost immediately returned his attention to the young man, he finally answered his brother : "It is him, he is my sacred bond and he felt it too I am sure of it."


    Aiden asked him not understanding : "Why didn''t you realize this yesterday ?"


    Caleb sighed helplessly, he put his hand behind his neck and replied : "I hadn''t met his gaze yesterday."


    He looked at his brother and asked him : "What the fu*k should I do ?"


    Aiden pushed him towards the young man and said : "First get acquainted, go introduce yourself, I''ll talk to Liam and Anaya."


    Caleb hesitated he didn''t know what to say, how was he supposed to introduce himself : Hey you, I m your sacred bond so from now on you are mine, nice to meet you ...


    He was so damn screw ...

 Chapter 136 - Should I Say It Or Not

    Caleb took a deep breath and walked over to him, he held out his hand hoping he would accept his first contact, the young man looked at his hand and finally shook it, he seemed confused, Caleb introduced himself : "My name is Caleb, I am the Master''s brother of the girl you are going to face, what''s your name kid ?"


    The young man blushed and withdrew his hand quickly, he did not understand what was happening, why this man had such an effect on him, he answered him even if he did not understand why he had taken the trouble to come and introduce himself, because after this fight he would probably never see each other again : "I''m Daniel sir, this girl is downright exceptional ... is she really just level six ?"


    Caleb replied : "Ya she is only level six but don''t be fool by that, we are all training her and trust me on that, she is really exceptional ... Are you all alone ? Is there no one to stop the fight for you if it gets too dangerous ?"


    Daniel looked at him and confessed : "I''m alone sir, I''m an independent and lonely fighter."


    Caleb didn''t know if he should be celebrating or afraid that his little lone wolf wouldn''t accept him, he asked him : "No family ?"


    Daniel continued to answer him, after all he had nothing to hide : "They died sir, three years ago, since then I try to become stronger to be able to avenge them, it is my only aim."


    Interesting, thought Caleb, that was good for him he decided to break the distance Daniel was trying to create by calling him sir, he came closer to him and grabbed his shirt collar, he pulled him closer and said : "Three things kid, the first one, I would step in if your life is in danger, the second one, if you ever piss off that girl and find yourself helpless on your knees use your demonic energy to break that pressure, third one, if you want to become stronger you can stay with us, we are a rather unusual group, but you won''t find better experts than us."


    Caleb leaned forward but he didn''t want to scare him more than that, so he whispered right in his ear : "Think about what I just told you Daniel."


    Caleb stepped back and released his collar reluctantly, why did he have to be tied to a kid this was really frustrating, he put his hand on his cheek and Daniel froze, his eyes widening, Caleb sighed and said : "Relax kid, I''m not going to eat you."


    At least not yet, thought Caleb, a smile appeared on his face and he took the time to caress Daniel''s lower lip with his thumb, he blushed but didn''t move, he really didn''t push him away it was already a good start, he told him before leaving : "Her fighting technique is particular, you''ll have to quickly adapt and try to find solutions, I can''t wait to see you fight even if it''s against someone I consider as my family, go for it and don''t worry too much, with my brothers we will stop the fight if one of your lives is at stake."


    Caleb withdrew his hand and turned to go towards the others when Daniel caught him by the arm : "Wait !"


    Daniel didn''t understand all the emotions that assailed him, he didn''t know this man but his instinct told him that he could trust him, so he asked : "How do you know about my demonic energy and what happened when you first looked at me, that was a very weird feeling."


    Caleb smiled bitterly, a very weird feeling, how was he going to tell him that they were already bond now, and that whatever will happen, if Caleb wanted to, he could find him anywhere just by a thought, that was too creepy to be said out loud, so he chose to elude : "Well Daniel, your first question it''s an easy one, the girl that you will fight has a wife who is the most powerful mage I have ever seen, and yesterday she looked inside you from the bleachers and she saw that you had two powerful energy reserves, one is from demon warrior and the other from the imperial phoenixes, as for your second question, don''t think about it right now, i will explain that to you later, okay ?"


    Caleb tried to leave again but Daniel tightened his grip on his arm, he said : "Tell me now, or i won''t be able to focus during the fight."


    Caleb looked at him in the eye and he still wasn''t sure if it was a good idea, he said : "Kid, I m right there, and i promise to you that i won''t leave after the fight, trust me, you don''t wanna know it now."


    Daniel was quite stubborn so he asked him again : "I m not a kid anymore, just tell me okay."


    Caleb laughed and got closer to him again, he said to him, his lips almost touching his : "Not a kid anymore um, i hope that the one who were a powerful demon in your family told you about the sacred bond, did he ?"


    Daniel was stunned, why was he talking about the sacred bond, he put his other hand on his chest and pushed him a little bit, Caleb was too close from his lips : "Ya, my father told me about the sacred bond, but he said to me that it was even rarer than to find his soulmate."


    Caleb nodded to him : "Ya, you are right, this is even rarer than soulmate and it''s a much more powerful bond."


    Caleb decided to tell him everything as he wanted but that will come with a price to pay : "You are my sacred bond, whatever will happen from now on, you are mine, if you want to run away, i will find you back.


    Don''t worry though, as you''re still a kid i will wait for you to be ready to get some taste of you, sex is not necessary to activate the bond, our eye contact was enough, as i already said, you are forever mine."


    Daniel let go of Caleb''s arm, but his hand remained on his chest, he could feel Caleb''s heartbeat, they were slow and powerful, Daniel struggled to realize what had just happened, he repeated to be sure : "I am your sacred bond ... Are you sure Caleb ?"


    Caleb smirked, the kid seemed to be taking it better than he expected : "Absolutely sure Daniel."


    It was time to claim his due and make this kid understand that next time he shouldn''t be so stubborn.

 Chapter 137 - The Last Fight Part 1

    Caleb took advantage of the fact that he is still looking a little stunned by the news to grab his neck and press his lips against his, he wanted to be soft and tender with Daniel but to his surprise, it was Daniel who asked for some more, forcing the barrage of his lips and starting to play with his tongue, Caleb felt the power of the bond activate and reluctantly moved away from Daniel.


    Daniel was feeling overwhelmed by his emotions, he couldn''t resist the urge to want more from this man, but Caleb had just pushed him away ... he had pushed him away ... he didn''t understand why, his body was starting to shake on its own and he clenched his teeth to try to stem this overflow of emotions.


    He heard Caleb swear and he felt a strong pair of arms encircle him, he calmed down as soon as he felt the warmth of his arms around him and he rested his head on his shoulder, he heard Caleb saying : "I''m sorry kid, I didn''t think the bond would be so strong ... Look at me Daniel."


    Daniel lifted his head and looked at him, Caleb looked serious, he frowned, had he done something wrong ?


    Caleb saw him frowned and swear again : "Damn kid, don''t make this thing harder than it is already, how I m supposed to hold on if you look at me like that ?"


    Caleb took his face in his hands and kissed his forehead he said to him : "I told you that it was not the right time to talk about it remembered, you have a fight ongoing and it''s about to start so I need you to be focus on it, can you do that ?"


    A fight, what was he talking about ... A fight ... Damn ! How could he had forgotten about this fight, he pushed away Caleb and said to him : "What the hell are you doing to me, how could I have forget about this fight, just leave me alone I need to get focus and you are disturbing me. "


    Caleb smiled at him and left towards the other side of the combat ring, Daniel wanted to stop him again but he fought against this feeling and slapped his cheeks to focus back on his opponent, if that girl have been train by Caleb and his brothers it was not surprising that she was so powerful, all the advice Caleb had given to him came back in his mind and he felt finally ready for this fight.


    Caleb saw that Celia had joined them, damn he was in trouble, he really liked Celia, as he had told Daniel, she was the most powerful mage he knew, and also the smartest and the most shameless of all of them.


    She had helped him and his brothers put the pieces back together, and she always made sure that everyone had their place and felt good, he was going to have to ask her for a favor and he already knew that she would not refuse it, but he was a little bit scared that she will use Daniel to tease him in the future, he just had to think at what happened to Liam when Celia came to them to tell them about the wrath of a dragon.


    Celia had come to see what was going on when she saw Aiden push Caleb towards the young man, Caleb looked a little embarrassed at first and then he had become rather tactile which was not really like him.


    Celia was too curious to resist so she went to join Anaya and her little wife explained to her what it was all about because Aiden had just explained it to them.


    They witnessed the kissing scene and Celia couldn''t help but comment : "Looks like it is going pretty well for Caleb, at the same time if that bond is even stronger than the life partner bond it has to be hard to resist even more for someone innocent."


    Anaya wasn''t sure what to do anymore, she really appreciated Caleb like a big brother and she felt bad about having to fight his man, she asked Celia : "What should I do ?"


    Celia looked at her confused : "Why, you don''t want to fight anymore ?"


    Anaya sighed and said : "Of course I want to, but it''s embarrassing now that he has become Caleb''s man ..."


    Celia burst out laughing, Anaya was pouting as if they had just spoiled one of the best moments of her life, she calmed down when she saw that Anaya was sulking even more, definitely her baby wife was really too cute, she said to her : "On the contrary sweetie it''s even better, you can really give it your all now, Caleb won''t let anything happen to his man and our brothers won''t let anything happen to you either, come on honey stop sulking and give us a good show."


    Just when she finished her sentence she felt a hand on her shoulder she turned and saw Caleb, he said to Anaya : "You should get prepared, don''t worry though, like Celia just said we won''t let any of you get too much serious injures, and we will intervene only if your lives are in danger as we had already promised to you, go now Naya and give your best."


    Anaya kissed Celia tenderly and approched that guy.


    Crap, she had forgotten to ask Caleb what was his name, nevermind he will stay just "that guy" till the end the competition, she nodded to greet him and he nodded too, Dex the head instructor appeared right in front of them and said the last rules : "You can use all magic weapon you have to fight, to win you have to kick out the other fighter from the combat ring, knocked it out, or make the other one surrender.


    I m rather confident that nothing wrong will happen with Liam out there so feel free to give your all, also a powerful shield will be set around the combat ring, I will give the countdown once it is set, you should prepare yourself."


    Once the final instructions were given, Anaya moved away from him so that she could set up her shield, it would be used to test his attacks at first and see how he fared against her spells.


    She had confessed to Liam and his brothers that if she had taken a beating the last time it was because her shield had shattered and she had to finish the fight only with her daggers, so they had worked on those two phases of combat, how to optimize her use to her shield and counterattacking him with her daggers once her shield will be broken.


    Anaya heard Dex say in a clear and loud voice : "Here we are, this is not the way we usual end the competition, but this year we have two exceptionnable fighters who are much stronger than the others, the winner of the fighters competition will be the winner of this fight, so I hope everyone will enjoy the show, let''s begins, five, four, three, two, one, Fight !"

 Chapter 138 - The Last Fight Part 2

    As soon as Anaya heard "Fight", she immediately took out twenty green papers of Celia''s spiritual energy, to set up her shield.


    With the boys they had tested several possibilities and twenty layers was the maximum she could put in place for her shield to be effective without costing her too much chakra.


    Usually it was Celia who managed the shield and she was managing the attacks, the boys had decided that she had to stay focused on her attacks because that was her strong point, the shield would not last long but his opponent would have to consume a lot of chakra to destroy it, and in the meantime Anaya could attack him without worrying about being hurt.


    He had seemed to be taken aback by the shield and he immediately threw a fireball at her, propably to test her shield, but Anaya easily stopped his fireball using three defense spells the Ice Wall, his fireball was not powerful enough to get through her wall of ice, she smiled when she saw him frown and cast ten spells in a row of Icy Pikes Rain.


    A thousand of ice pikes swooped down all over the surface of the combat ring, he managed to dodge and counter them with a long fiery sword, but unfortunately for him Anaya liked to launch two attacks with just a few seconds apart, and so he barely had finished countering the first wave of ice pikes when a second one appeared not letting him get any rest and he didn''t get any possibility to send another attack.


    Daniel had no choice but to be pierced by some ice pikes, there were too many of them, luckily for him none were aimed at his vital points and thanks to the fire of the imperial phoenix his wounds always healed almost instantly.


    After this deluge of ice pikes, this girl let him breathe a little, she looked at him with a look that told him that he rather had no interest in underestimating her.


    He understood better why Caleb had told him that she had a peculiar way of fighting and that he was going to have to adapt quickly, a shield that served to defend and attack, he had never heard of such a thing.


    And the spells she had cast mixed two elements together, water and wind, that was something all the level ten fighters couldn''t do, and it seemed that it was something really easy for her, he also understood better how she got through all three floors from the fourth level, this shield and its spells explained a lot.


    He removed the ice pikes that had pierced his body, most of them were in his arms and legs, but he couldn''t avoid one that ended up in his stomach and another in his left shoulder just above his heart, this girl was about to understand why he had managed to finish the fourth level without a scratch.


    His body had already started to regenerate and it didn''t take more than ten seconds for all his wounds to close, the imperial phoenix fire was a very special fire, it was mixed with the chakra and allowed external and internal wounds to heal very fast, moreover this fire also continuously regenerated its reserve of chakra, overall it was its most powerful weapon.


    He saw her frown at first then a beaming smile appeared on her face, this girl apparently was not afraid of the challenge he was, so much the better, he too felt the adrenaline rushing through his veins, she must have been thinking just like him, finally an opponent who was worth it.


    If he wanted to have a chance to beat her he needed to break her shield first, too bad he did not control the earth element otherwise he would have tried to launch an underground attack on her, her shield surely did not protect her from the ground, so the most likely solution was to focus all of his attacks on a single point to have a chance to pierce through it.


    Arthur had explained to them what was this orange-red chakra flames that Celia had seen, he had called it the imperial phoenix fire, he had told them about its regenerative abilities, not only on wounds but also on the chakra reserve.


    The only problem was that Arthur told them it will take several hours for a wound to heal, so why for this guy it only took a few seconds, damn, it was getting more and more interestingly, this was the first time since the beginning of the competition that she was feeling so excited.


    She was going to wait to see how he planned to get through her shield, according to what Liam and his brothers had explained during her training, the better way to pierce her shield was to focus all attacks on one point, she couldn''t wait to see how he was going to achieve this feat.


    Suddenly, Anaya saw him raise his hand, the one that was not holding his sword, palm open towards the sky she heard him say "Lightning Arrows Rain", Anaya followed the direction of his hands and hundreds of small arrows that looked like lightning appeared right above it, but that was not all, she could distinguish the wind element within these lightning arrows, the speed and the power of this attack was going to be overwhelming.


    Anaya barely had time to use five Rocks Wall defense spells, after all the earth element was the most effective against the lightning element, but since those lightning arrows were all over her shield, she couldn''t concentrating her Rocks Wall on the same spot which considerably reduced their defense.


    Anaya was not really confident anymore, this attack if he combined it with another one could probably shatter her shield.


    The lightning arrows fell on her shield, aiming at no specific point, so the damage once her Rocks Walls were destroyed was minimal.


    However, she had just forgotten an important point, if this guy was able to regenerate his wounds in seconds, it probably meant that he had an unlimited chakra reserve.


    Anaya''s theory turned out to be correct, he just kept bombarding her with the same spell making a third of her shield vulnerable, she ended up replying with an attack spell they rarely used with Celia, it was the Thousands Pebbles.


    This spell looked like a sea but made of lots of small pebbles, this spell was extremely powerful but since there were too many pebbles, it was impossible to direct them correctly and therefore it was not precise at all.


    However in her current situation she didn''t need precision, she needed to stop these waves of lightning arrows.


    If she couldn''t stop it, her shield won''t last long, and then the fight will change dramatically.

 Chapter 139 - The Last Fight Part 3

    Daniel did not expect this kind of counterattack, he had never seen this spell in his life or heard of it, his attacks of Lightning Arrows Rain had just been stopped by thousands of pebbles which continued to progress towards him.


    However there was a flaw in this attack, this girl had just lost her visibility over the rest of the combat ring, it was time to shatter that shield once and for all.


    He used the magical sword his mother had given to him just before sending him away into this world, just before she was murdered with his father by these demons. Inside that sword was the fire of his mother''s imperial phoenix as well as his father''s demonic energy, he could call out one of them or both simultaneously.


    This sea of ??pebbles was starting to get dangerously close to him, he created three fireballs to be able to pass through it and another which he kept in reserve for when he will be in front of the shield, his fireball would not do much damage, but it will continue to blind this girl until he will destroy that shield with his sword.


    Anaya took out her daggers, now that she had blinded herself, she just had to prepare to retaliate when he will come to destroy her shield, too bad the boys had forbidden her to use lethal spells, she was only allowed to use the five natural elements, so no sacred fire and no light energy.


    Come to think of it this young man would have already died if she had used her ice pikes combined with the light energy, and dying was not the goal of this fight, the goal of this fight was to test her abilities to adapt to all kinds of combat, the first phase using the shield will be soon over, as for the second phase that will soon begin, it was rather to test her fighting skills with a hand to hand fight and the use of magic weapons.


    This man probably believed that she had blinded herself because she had no other choice, however he will quickly realize that it was all plan by her, because he too did not see what she was preparing.


    Anaya''s daggers were filled with fire and lightning energy, her two most powerful elements when she was not allowed to call on her sacred fire and light energy, she had transformed them into two scimitars and their blades were red with lightning all around.


    Anaya had closed her eyes to focus on her opponent''s chakra, once she found him, she could now follow all his doings and gestures.


    She felt him getting closer and he soon arrived just above her shield, she opened her eyes and saw only a sea of ??red flame, but she knew exactly where he was.


    Soon she saw a sword with an orange red blade like the color of his chakra enveloped by a very powerful demonic energy.


    Damn Anaya thought, it wasn''t fair if he used demonic energy and a really powerful one with it.


    She immediately changed the energies used on her daggers by her sacred fire to counter that sword otherwise the fight will be over before even it had started.


    The blade of his sword eventually pierced through all the layers of the shield one by one and when he finally passed through the last layer, the shield finally gave way and shattered into millions of particles which immediately disappeared.


    He thought he could surprise her and finish this fight quicky, but she was there and was looking at him with a satisfied smile on her face, she had two scimitars one in each of her hands and he had no idea what those golden flames on her red blades were but it couldn''t be more powerful than his mother''s energy and his father reunites.


    He could see with her smile that she was waiting for him but it didn''t matter, he rushed straight at her at full power and the blade of his sword was blocked by her two scimitars, the shock wave that followed their collision sent them both flying several yards away.


    Both were still in the combat ring and both were still a bit stunned by that shock wave, Anaya didn''t think that countering his attack with sacred fire would make such a reaction, she got up and felt like something burning her on her left forearm, she looked at it and saw that there were black flames trying to pass through her skin.


    She was starting to get tired and very annoyed of holding back when this guy had no qualms about using black flames, Anaya had been very careful not to hurt him with her golden flames and that''s how she was rewarded, that little prick was going to pay a huge price for this.


    She looked him straight in the eye and caught the black flames in her right hand she showed them to him and gave him a smile that would freak anyone out, the black flames in her hand were devoured by the golden flames and she rubbed her hands together to signify that it wasn''t impressing her at all.


    She was still literally boiling in anger, Celia would never let her fight again if she came back hurt again, she felt her dragon''s anger respond to hers and a furious growl escaped her.


    She was so furious that she let the power of her dragon express itself and a golden circle appeared around her pupils.


    Daniel saw this girl''s smile and he saw her take his black flames in her hand like it was nothing at all, then he saw his black flames being devoured by her golden flames and this girl didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    It was impossible, Daniel had already seen his black flames devour fighters much stronger than her.


    Actually, when he saw that she had black flames on her he had panicked and wanted to ask Caleb to intervene, he still did not control his father''s energy well enough, it was a mistake to have wanted to use it, he had put the life of this girl in danger and Caleb had told him that he considered her as a member of his family, he was so screw.


    He had really had a moment of panic, but when he realized that neither Caleb nor his brothers seemed worried, he had looked at this girl again and witnessed this scene, only that was not all, he heard a furious growl that he knew very well, it was one of a dragon.


    Daniel couldn''t believe it, this girl was a dragon ... but he had seen her use four elements, water, wind, earth and fire, so what kind of dragon was she ?


    Suddenly he fell to his knees, he felt a pressure even more powerful than that of his mother when she was angry and yet his mother was the last descent of the royal family of the imperial phoenixes, which meant that in terms of power she was as powerful as a red dragon.


    Daniel looked up and saw the girl walking towards him, then he saw the golden circles around her pupils, and the only thing that came to his mind was that she was the golden dragon, this girl he was fighting with was his empress, the one who he should be protecting from these evil demons.


    He absolutely had to warn her against the demons who wanted to kill her. But he didn''t want her to take him for a weakling so he remembered Caleb''s advice and used his demonic energy to break the pressure that was holding him to the ground.


    Anaya saw Daniel getting up and walking towards her, she was still blinded by anger and she did not see the change in his behavior, she said to him: "Apparently you haven''t had enough yet."


    Daniel raised his hands in a peaceful gesture and said to her : "Hold up ! Hold up, please."

 Chapter 140 - The Competition Is Over

    Daniel raised his hands in a peaceful gesture and said to her : "Hold up ! Hold up, please."


    Anaya didn''t seem to want to stop, she was like possessed, she replied with a twisted smile on her face : "Too late !"


    Both of her scimitars turned as yellow and bright as the sun and high and thick golden flames was on the blades, she was ready to strike when suddenly Celia appeared right in front of her, her hands were on both side of her waist, and she didn''t seem pleased at all.


    Celia could see the struggle in Anaya eyes that had turned completely golden, so she said to her : "Enough my baby wife, that boy is Caleb''s bond, he is part of our family now, calm down, everything is alright."


    The scimitars blades in Anaya''s hands returned to normal and Anaya''s eyes returned to their usual dark color, Anaya looked at Celia shocked at what she could have done : "Damn, I''ve lost control, my love I am so sorry."


    Anaya put the daggers back inside her magic bag and hugged Celia, she said again : "I''m so sorry, maybe you were the one who was right and that the competitions are too dangerous for me."


    Celia said to her gently while stroking her back and said : "My beloved baby wife, there is no problem if you want to burn to ashes our enemies when you are angry, but if you cannot control this anger and kill innocent people, it will become problematic. However, don''t worry too much, we are all here to act if necessary, we will never let something like this happen, okay."


    Celia pulled away a little bit from Anaya and said to Daniel : "Daniel, it''s nice to meet you, even if the circumstances are a bit strange, I''m Celia and the girl you just fought is my wife, Anaya.


    Since I just saved your life, could you forfeit from this competition, you will have more chances to fight together, so you don''t have to pout, get it ?"


    Anaya nodded obediently and Daniel opened his eyes wide in amazement, for him a golden dragon was the ultimate existence that stood at the top of the food chain, how this Celia could manage to tame her so easily and suddenly he exclaimed : "I remember now, Caleb told me that Anaya''s wife was the most powerful mage he has ever seen, so it''s you ?"


    Celia was surprised that Caleb said that about her and she couldn''t help but look in his direction, Anaya took the opportunity to put her arm around her waist in a possessive way and answered instead of Celia : "Of course it''s her. Believe me, if anyone other than her had intervened when I was in this state, I would have stabbed him witout a hesitation.


    So Daniel ... As Cel asked you nicely, if you could just forfeit or get out of the combat ring first to end this competition, I''m sure Caleb is eager to give you a beating."


    Daniel nodded, he knew that Caleb will be angry that he had used dark flames without controling them, fortunately for him Anaya was the golden dragon so nothing wrong had happened.


    He turned to the head instructor and said : "I lost, I would be dead if that girl hadn''t intervened, I forfeit."


    The head instructor nodded, he was not really sure that he had understood everything that had happened but indeed Anaya had seemed to have gained the upper hand over the end of the fight, so he announced the results : "Ladies and gentlemen Anaya is declared the winner of the fighters competition, Daniel therefore finished second, the rest of the tournament will start in the early afternoon."


    Anaya started to walk towards the boys with Celia then turned her head when she felt that Daniel was not following them, she asked him : "Are you not coming ? If it''s because of what I said earlier, forget it, Caleb is not this kind of man at all, come on, don''t be shy he is waiting for you ..."


    Daniel ended up following them, there were so many emotions mixed up inside him that he didn''t know how to react anymore, and Anaya had seen right he was a little afraid of having disappointed Caleb and he didn''t want to see disappointment in the eyes of the man who was his sacred bond.


    Caleb felt his hesitation and he saw the fear in his gaze as he approached him, Caleb didn''t hesitate for a second and put an arm around his shoulders to put him a little closer to him, he said to him : "Nice fight, really very impressive."


    Daniel put an arm around his waist and asked him hesitantly : "Aren''t you mad at me ?"


    Caleb looked surprised and replied : "Why should I be mad ? If it''s because of the black flames accident, well I''ll just say that it would have been really creepy if at your age you could control all your powers.


    Seeing as it was Anaya, your black flames were way too weak to hurt her, and if it had been anyone else, well I wouldn''t care, I care only about my family, it would have just been an accident nothing more, arrrg ! Liam what the fu*k do you think you are doing ?"


    When Liam heard what was saying Caleb to Daniel who seemed to be still very innocent, he couldn''t help but hit his brother''s head, he said to him : "Don''t tell him that, you should tell him that you will be always there for him to avoid this kind of accident, you idiot !"


    Caleb looked confused, he wasn''t used to being in a relationship so he asked Daniel : "Would you have preferred me to say that ?"


    Daniel looked at him and answered him honestly : "Yes, I would have preferred, but I''m already glad that you weren''t mad."


    Caleb found him so cute that he kissed him on the forehead and said : "I promise I won''t let you kill innocent people, and if I can''t be there for some reason, my brothers and friends won''t let you kill innocent people either, was that better ?"


    Daniel gave him a dazzling smile and came to snuggle in his arms, Caleb winked at Liam to thank him and suddenly Daniel pulled away from him saying urgently : "Damn, I completely forgot ! I wanted to warn you that the man who was at the head of those who murdered my parents were looking for the golden dragon ..."


    Caleb had put his fingers on his mouth to prevent him from continuing, he said to him : "Not here kid, wait until we are in a safe place, Tal must have already exhausted his chakra reserve to cover up your fight with Anaya, so don''t give him any more work."


    Liam nodded, he said : "Let''s go find everyone, now that the competition is over, Cel is back to our priority."


    They all nodded except Daniel who didn''t quite understand what was going on, but Caleb had asked him to be quiet, so he was just going to follow them and wait for the right moment to warn them of the danger, because this man, or should he say this demon, was not just any demon, he was the generals'' commander of the demon god.

 Chapter 141 - We Are Doomed

    Caleb guided Daniel to the others and introduced him to everybody, and as Caleb said to him before his fight with Anaya, they were so many experts in their group, all of them were so strong that he felt himself very weak in front of them, but in the same time he felt relieved that the golden dragon was so well protected, may be he was overthinking things and that this generals'' commander will never find them here.


    They all left the arena and decided to go straight to the dimension, they needed to plan their next move, and for that they needed to know what Daniel wanted to tell them.


    Only the girls could bring Daniel inside the dimension so Caleb let go of him for a short while, putting his arm back around his shoulders as soon as they were in the dimension.


    Liam explained shortly the situation to Daniel, after that if he had more questions, he could ask Caleb or anyone else when he wanted to.


    So Liam as the leader the girls had chosen, asked Daniel : "Tell us more about that man who kill your parents, but before you begin can you tell us if he is this man."


    Anaya handed over the second portrait she had made of the man who stood up to protect the demon god in the final battle, and Daniel was stunned for a moment before answering : "Ya, it is this man how do you know him ?"


    Celia smiled and said : "Finally we can get some information on this man."


    Daniel shook his head negatively and said : "Sorry, all I know is that this demon, trust me there is nothing human in him, stalked me and my family long before I was born.


    This demon is the commander of the demon god generals, you are aware of its existence, right ?"


    Liam replied : "We''ve known about the demon god for a while now, but we just found out that she had generals a few days ago when we have killed one of them."


    Daniel could not believe his ears, he instantly turned pale, he said : "You have succeeded in eliminating one of the demon god generals ... So this demon must already know where you are, we are doomed, he will come and exterminate us."


    Everyone was surprised by his reaction, Caleb said kindly and laughing a little bit : "Kid, you really think we are that easy to kill, you should stop worrying so much, what you have seen about Anaya''s fight wasn''t even ten percent of her real fighting power, not counting ours and especially Celia''s one."


    Daniel again shook his head negatively and said : "You don''t understand, I saw him exterminate all my family with black flames much more powerful than mine, even my father who was a former general under his command was afraid of him, he told me that under the orders of the demon god, he had seen him destroy whole worlds with these black flames, and he could use the power of the demon god as he pleased.


    It is for him that my father does not never let us stay long in one place, we managed to escape them several times.


    But the last time he came with the other demon god generals, my father couldn''t escape anymore, this demon said to my father that the golden dragon was borned again and this time he would not let him grown old enough to be a threat.


    My father bought up enough time for my mother to bring me in a isolate place, she used a red paper and a portal appeared in front of me i have begged her to come with me but she said it was too late, that my father were already dead and that they will arrive soon.


    She gave me that sword and a golden stone she said it was a gift from my father for the golden dragon, she said that i had to find him and grew stronger to protect him at all cost, she threw me inside the portal and when I landed in this world the portal closed immediately."


    Celia had plenty questions for him so just after he finished to speak she asked : "Did you just say a golden stone ... do you still have it ?"


    Daniel seemed to be offended, he took the stone out of his magic bag and handed it to her, after all she was the golden dragon''s wife, he said to her : "I kept it preciously, I don''t know how my dad got it but I hope you will find it useful."


    Celia looked at Anaya and gave the stone to her : "It''s the fourth one my baby wife, and we already know where the last three are, we just have to go get them ... Daniel the gift that your father left for us will allow us to get rid of this demon god once and for all, sorry, Caleb will take the time to explain to you for the rest, I have more questions for you though, was your mother the sacred bond of your father ?"


    Daniel nodded, Celia continued : "That explains why he took the risk of betraying the demon god, I have just one more, your imperial phoenix powers seem superior to what Arthur had described to us ..."


    Tal cut her off and explained : "He is part of the royalty that''s why his imperial phoenix fire is so powerful, the powers of the royal imperial phoenixes are equivalent or even superior to those of the red dragons which have only two elements and they are as powerful as the blue phoenixes.


    On Elementary, the territory was ruled by the blue phoenixes but the imperial phoenixes had their own independence and were not governed by the same rules that everyone else."


    Celia nodded and said : "I see, the demon god found a loophole in the red dragons and the demons and took the opportunity to put his puppets in power, the blue and imperial phoenixes were also threats for her but they had surely refused her offer and get exterminated ... don''t worry though Daniel, with us you''re safe now."


    Anaya chuckled and said : "Or even more in danger than before."


    Celia flicked her on the forehead and everyone laughed, they were all used to that kind of scene and Celia always found a way to ease the pression.


    Suddenly Liam''s Communication Stone kicked in and Dex''s face appeared, Liam looked surprised and asked : "Dex is there something wrong ?"


    Dex looked very serious he said : "You told me to warn you if there was some strange phenomenon happening ... a transdimensional portal that appears just above the arena and where there are some sort of black flames coming out of it, is it enough strange to you ?"


    Liam paled, he said to Dex in an urgent tone : "Evacuate everyone, and make sure no one is approaching these black flames, we are coming right away, we will fix this."


    He cut off the call and looked at Celia, he asked her : "We''re going to be able to sort this out, right ?"


    Celia had a bright smile on her face, she took Anaya by the waist and said to everyone : "I think it''s time to show you guys what our true powers are, and what we train for when we are into the simulator, what do you say about it my baby wife."


    Anaya replied with a laugh : "It''s show time guys."

 Chapter 142 - Their True Powers

    Celia threw a bracelet at Caleb and she said : "Give it to Daniel and explain to him how it works, we had planned it for Dan but I can do it again whenever I want to, so no worry."


    She winked at Daniel and told him : "Congrats, you have just gotten your own unlimited access to the dimension."


    She said to everyone waving her hands : "Let''s meet directly in the arena."


    Anaya hugged Celia and kissed her as she teleported them into the arena. When they arrived, they saw that the Divine Dark Flames had started to burn everything to ashes.


    A quarter of the arena had already disappeared and the Divine Dark Flames had multiplied in a very alarming way, Celia asked Anaya : "Do you think this will do it ?"


    Anaya replied : "If you ever see that this is not enough I allow you to help me, if not, focus on our original plan."


    Anaya smiled at her and caressed her face, she said to her : "You were right again my love, I really didn''t expect that she would use the same attack twice, though, we have to hurry before she closes the transdimensional portal."


    Celia nodded and said : "Okay, we''re following our plan."


    Liam who had arrived with all the others asked Celia : "What is your plan girls ?"


    The girls exchanged a look of connivance and Celia took out ten green papers, she threw them in the air and scattered them around their friends, she said "Disperse" and a shield surrounded them.


    However this shield had nothing to do with the one Celia usually used, its transparent layers had a fully golden reflection and black lightning crackled all over its surface.


    Alec was the first to stammer : "Black lightning ... They are really black lightning ..."


    Celia replied : "Yes, these are really black lightning, we don''t really have time to explain it to you now, but you will soon be able to see it for yourself and this is only one part of our show."


    Celia became serious again and said to them : "No matter what attack will be use against this shield, it''s completely impassable or at least it would take a long time to get through it, so don''t worry."


    Celia turned to Anaya and said : "My baby wife, it''s time to show them what you''re really capable of."


    Anaya nodded, their plan was quite simple actually, Anaya had to take care of these Divine Dark Flames while Celia will send their counterattack inside the transdimensional portal, hoping it would hurt whoever had cast this spell.


    Anaya stepped forward a little and took out the daggers from her magic bag, she threw them at Celia and while looking at her wife she took support on the ground and with the help of the wind element she propelled herself towards the sky, she needed space and to be in the air to transform.


    Everyone witnessed her shapeshiftered, it started with huge golden wings then her whole body began to shine like a sun, everyone had to protect their eyes and when they looked again, they discovered a golden dragon that was standing in front of the Divine Dark Flames.


    Certainly this golden dragon was not yet its adult size but it must still have already been five meters long and three meters wide, Liam who was not a mystical creatures asked : "I thought that those who were born human had to wait until they reached level ten to be able to transform, right ?"


    Tal replied when he saw that Alec was silent, still totally stunned : "Normally yes that''s it, but for exceptional beings like Arthur who will soon be able to transform into a boy of six or seven years old, Anaya have been able to transform into her dragon form, but not her adult dragon form, I guess over the time she will get even bigger than that."


    Liam repeated : "Even bigger than that ... And what the hell is Celia doing now ... why Anaya gave her the daggers ?"


    Caleb said to him : "Calm down and watch them."


    Daniel looked at Caleb and said to him : "She had showed me only ten percent of her fighting skills, my ass she had showed only ten percent, it would have been better to say only one percent."


    Everyone was confused, all they could do was look at them and hope all will be okay.


    Celia was holding a dagger in each hand, she had already started to focus on their powers and the sky was already starting to darken, black clouds appeared above her but she was waiting to see if Anaya''s fiery breath, in her dragon form, will be enough to destroy these Divine Dark Flames or if she would have to step in to help her.


    Anaya had to wait to focus all her light energy before she could blow it on these invading black flames. When she was ready, she charged on those damn flames that were in the arena and released all the light energy she had managed to accumulate on it.


    To her relief it had worked, the Divine Dark Flames had totally disappeared, there were only the ones that were still coming out of this transdimensional portal, but for these ones she had to wait until Celia was ready.


    When Celia saw that Anaya''s fiery breath was enough to destroy those flames she too focused on her metamorphosis.


    With the help of the power of the daggers she opened her divine door and allowed herself to be invaded by this power, her eyes became silvery, her brown red hair which usually went down to her shoulders also became silvery and went down to her waist, wings appeared on her back, not the ones she usually used with her spiritual energy but real angel wings.


    Celia rose to the sky and joined her baby wife or should she say her golden dragon, she winked at her and continued to focus on the power of the daggers, thunder began to be heard and soon black lightning appeared crisscrossing the black clouds.


    Celia linked the power of the daggers with the power of her divine door and the daggers transformed into a two meter long black scepter with a huge pentagram at its end, she looked at her golden dragon and gave her the signal.


    Celia raised the scepter to the now black sky that was above their heads and the black lightning concentrated inside the pentagram, then together they combined their powers and attacked what remained of the Divine Dark Flames.


    A gigantic black lightning covered with the golden dragon fiery breath destroyed the rest of it and then it went through the transdimensional portal for their ultimate goal, to try to injure that demon god.

 Chapter 143 - The Price To Pay

    Shortly after they sent their attack through the transdimensional portal, it closed itself, Celia looked at her golden dragon and said to her baby wife : "Remember, beware, this is surely not over, I wonder what she''s going to send us this time."


    Anaya began to make circles around Celia to be able to protect her from danger at all times, as for Celia she was concentrated to the maximum sensing absolutely everything that was around her.


    Celia sensed the danger before it appeared, she sensed several spatial temporal distortions, other transdimensional portals Celia thought, but they were too small for humans being so it was probably again some attak spells ...


    She wanted to warn Anaya but it happened too quickly, seven small transdimensional portals appeared and arrows of pure black flames came out of it and went towards them, these arrows were particularly deadly for Anaya, Celia wanted to tell her to run away but Anaya was already rushing ahead on some of them and was sending her fiery breath made of pure light energy to stopped them.


    Well thought Celia, she had no energy to waste convincing Anaya to run away, so she better make sure that nothing happen to her, she again focused the black lightning which continued to crisscrossing the black clouds above theirs heads into her pentagram sceptter and she sent them against the arrows of black flames to disintegrate them.


    Celia and Anaya were managing to repel all of the attacks, and the arrows that tried to pierce the shield that Celia had created around their friends, all ended up being disintegrated by the black lightning that crackled all around it.


    Celia felt another spatial temporal distortion, this time the transdimensional portal was wide enough to let someone pass through it and the portal was going to open right behind Anaya who was busy fighting arrows on another side, her baby wife were completely unwared of the danger that was going straight to her.


    Celia teleported just between Anaya and this portal that had just opened using the dimension as an intermediate passage, she saw the man before feeling the arrow made of pure darkness energy pierce her right through.


    All this happened in a few seconds and Celia had the reflex to grab the hand of the man who had just stabbed her, she had to cough up blood before she could speak, she said to him : "Poor asshole, it''s over for you !"


    Celia heard her wife''s howl of rage, she made a signal that Anaya couldn''t ignore and while she was still holding the man''s hand firmly, she activated all the power of her divine door, a flash of light immediately came out of her symbol between her eyebrows and spread for several kilometers around them.


    Anaya turned and saw this man who had just pierced her wife with an arrow made of pure darkness energy, she saw that her wife was holding him tight and a cry of rage escaped her.


    Celia had just been stabbed to protect her, she wanted to burn to ashes this motherfucker alive but Celia held him tight, and suddenly she saw that Celia just had given her the signal, her wife had finished playing, she was going to activate her divine door, there was only the body of her golden dragon that could protect their friends now, the flash of light of the divine door could pass through their shield.


    Celia had tried all the possibilities because she did not want to take any risk for Liam and his brothers, and the flash of light from Celia''s divine door did not pass through her golden dragon body, she was the only one who could protect them.


    She came to them at the highest speed she could and she spread her huge wings and tall body to hide them from that light.


    Celia by activating her divine door had destroyed all their enemies at once, the man she had held had been reduced to dust thanks to her flash of light and all the transdimensional portals had disappeared as well as the arrows made of pure energy of darkness.


    Unfortunately the divine door was her own power and using it with that weakened body was going to cost her a lot ... really a lot.


    Celia was exhausted and she didn''t have time to land before she passed out.


    Anaya once the flash of light passed knew what awaited her wife, Celia had been very clear on it, she had warned Anaya that she would probably pass out right after its use and that her body would suffer greatly from this use.


    Celia had told her to bring her back to the lake water of their dimension to stabilize her condition and to give her the energy of two green papers of her spiritual energy, Anaya really hoped that this would be enough but first of all she had to get her wife back. Anaya recovered her human form and went to catch her wife who was in the process of making a free fall of at least twenty meters.


    Once she caught her, she went to disperse the shield energy that was keeping their friends in safety, and said to Liam : "Organize everything that need to be here, i need to bring her back in the dimension ... right now."


    Liam nodded and said : "Got it, just go and do whatever you need to, we will be back soon."


    Liam divided the tasks he said to everyone : "We have no more time, if it continues like this we will lose her definitely, everyone go back to the dimension and finish me these damn description of the worlds.


    Tal you stay with me, I do not know yet how much we are going to have to change people''s memories. "


    Tal nodded and gave Onyx a kiss on his forehead before telling him to leave. Alec rested his forehead against Liam''s and said to him : "Don''t worry, we''re gonna find her world and we''ll get her back."


    He kissed him tenderly on the lips and disappeared into the dimension too, Liam said to Tal : "I hate to feel so helpless, the only thing I can do is cover them up and make sure their true identity remains secret as long as possible."


    Tal patted him on the shoulder and said : "We all feel helpless Liam, let''s do what Anaya asked us to do, let''s go find your buddy Dex and see with him how to work things out."


    Liam nodded and they both left to join Dex.


    Back in the dimension, Anaya did everything Celia had told her and when she saw that Celia remained unconscious she asked AVA to check her condition.


    AVA''s response shocked everyone, Celia who had still two months to live this morning was now with a life expectancy reduced to one week.

 Chapter 144 - Change Of Plan

    Anaya repeated what she had just heard not ready yet to believe it : "One week ... AVA you just said that Celia could hold on for only one week more ..."


    AVA said to her sadly : "Ya, i don''t know what happened, but her shield she had made around her organs have been completely broken, she is still stabilizing her condition with the spiritual energy you sent to her, and seen how fast she''s going, she shouldn''t be able to wake up before eight hours."


    Anaya didn''t know what to do anymore so she asked AVA again, because she was the one who knew Celia''s body''s condition the best and what she needed the most : "What I have to do ? Is she has to stay in the lake water for eight hours ? Do I need to give her more spiritual energy ?"


    AVA replied : "Obviously she needs to stay in the lake water, it is an unlimited source of energy for her and otherwise you have given her enough spiritual energy, it''s just that what she has to do to stabilize her condition takes time, in fact, if it would have been anyone else, these people would already be dead."


    Alec called Anaya and said to her : "Naya just stay with Cel here, Liam told us already to finish the translations as soon as possible so we will be able to start exploring the worlds, but I guess we''ll have to adapt another plan for that."


    Caleb nodded he said : "A week is too short, the best we can do is that with Aiden we start looking in the worlds that she has already marked on her list, I saw that there were already twelve in it, after that in case Celia does not wake up, we can even establish a list according to the worlds we have visited, what do you say ?"


    Alec looked at Anaya and asked her : "Just to be sure, to fill in the red papers we just need to write the coordinates on them with our blood, then we need to use the green papers of the different energies to fill them, is that right ?"


    Anaya threw Celia''s magic bag and hers at him, inside there were more than eight thousand green papers loaded with the different energies and spells, she said to him : "You will find everything you need inside, the red papers, the green papers, the coordinates of the worlds she had started to list, all of you know how to use the green papers in a fight, it''s exactly the same for filling out the red papers, you just have to send the energy released from the green papers inside them."


    Anaya looked at Caleb and Aiden and said to them as her voice started to break and as she hugged Celia''s body tightly against her : "Find her, I beg you, find her."


    Caleb and Aiden nodded and it was Alec who said : "Trust us, we''ll do whatever it takes to find her as quickly as possible."


    Anaya said to him : "I trust you, we both trust all of you, otherwise Cel would not have taken the risk of angering this demon god, believe me we had thought carefully about all the possibilities of this fight, and everything went pretty well according to our plan.


    The only problem was that we didn''t know that the price to pay for Cel would be so high, she had estimated that the worst-case scenario would be to reduce her life expectancy by a month."


    Alec found it hard to realize that the girls apparently had been preparing for this fight for a long time, he asked her : "How long have you been preparing for this fight ?"


    Anaya replied : "Since the appearance of the Divine Dark Flames on the Isle of Death."


    Anaya preferred to add to avoid further questions afterwards : "It is thanks to AVA that we learned how to transform, there are hidden simulations in the simulator on purpose to train only Celia and me, it is in these simulations that Celia managed to fully utilize the power of the daggers, and to learn how to summon the black lightning, it is also in these simulations that we tested this new shield and its effectiveness against the flash of light from the divine door of Celia.


    It was then that we realized that there was only the body of my golden dragon that could protect those of you who have darkness or demonic energy within them.


    If you have more questions we will have time to talk about them later, a week will go by quickly, there is not a minute to lose."


    Alec nodded : "You''re right, let''s go guys we will split into two groups, Caleb and Aiden will stay with me to make the red papers and the others will continued to translate these old scrolls as Liam asked us to do.


    Onyx you can show to Daniel how to do it, one more hand it''s still good to take, I wonder if ..."


    Alec wanted to try something but he was not sure of the result, he called AVA and she appeared just in front of him, he asked her : "Could you give us a hand to sort the coordinates with the world''s number ? Like you are used to sort the magic herbs ..."


    AVA said without a hesitation : "Of course i can, i know well how Celia like to sort things out so i will take care of it."


    Everyone was disbelief but really happy, it will help them a lot.


    Everything fell into place very quickly, Celia had already prepared about twenty red papers with Eben''s coordinates so as soon as Caleb and Aiden each had three worlds to visit, they left the dimension to explore them.


    Meanwhile, Alec continued to prepare the other six red papers for the last six worlds that Celia had had the time to put in her list before this tragedy happened.


    Liam and Tal arrived after erasing from people''s memories the Golden Dragon and the Angel of Death, Celia had been nicknamed like that.


    Liam had been surprised by this nickname and had asked people for an explanation before giving them new memories, the reason was simple, it was because Celia was wearing a long night blue dress and because of her black scepter which could summon black lightning.


    Tal went to join Onyx and Liam joined Alec who explained the situation to him, Liam could not help but look towards the lake and to Celia, he clenched his fists and was starting to be overcome by the guilt he could feel inside him, when he felt the hand of Alec on his shoulder, he said to him : "Now is not the time to give up, now is the time that they are going to need you the most, pull yourself together honey and come help me."


    Liam finally turned to Alec and said : "You''re right Babe, we have to speed things up, it won''t take long for my brothers to come back, we have to prepare other worlds for them to visit."


    Alec smiled at him and ruffled his hair affectionately, he preferred to see his man like that rather than brooding bad thoughts.

 Chapter 145 - We Found Her

    Caleb and Aiden came back six hours later together, they hadn''t found anything yet but they were already ready to leave again, Liam handed them the last six worlds Celia had had time to put on her list.


    Afterwards, if Celia did not wake up, they would have to choose some themselves and try their luck. Fortunately Caleb and Aiden didn''t need to rest, so they could visit a maximum of twelve worlds per day each.


    Two hours were more or less the time they needed to move through all these small worlds and use their sense of hunter to see if they perceived Celia''s spiritual energy.


    They had to be careful though because like Celia''s body was in a coma, her energy signature will be really very low.


    So they didn''t waste any time, they stayed in the dimension just enough time to collect more red papers and left again right after to return to the secluded place of the forest they had used the first time to open a transdimensional portal.


    Caleb was really frustrated, what good was it to be so powerful if it was to end up having to be protected by those he had promised himself to protect with his brothers, to know that there was only seven days left for Celia drove him completely mad.


    And having to leave Daniel when their bond had just been created was very painful, he just hoped Daniel didn''t feel the same way, he knew that he had grasped the gravity of the situation and wouldn''t be angry at him for leaving him.


    Apparently his parents had asked him to protect Anaya at all cost, so to protect Anaya they needed to save Celia it was as simple as that.


    The two brothers did not exchange a word during the journey to this secluded place, they were both lost in their thoughts. Once arrived, before opening the transdimensional portals, Aiden said to his brother : "Once we have found Celia''s body, we cannot continue like this, we must absolutely weaken this demon god, we must take back Inferno and Stellar."


    Caleb nodded : "You''re right, I''m really piss off that we always have to come under attack, it''s time to go on the offensive."


    Aiden nodded, he dispersed the energy contained in the red paper and a transdimensional portal appeared, he said to his brother before crossing it : "We are agree then, I can''t wait to go kick some asses ... Happy hunting, brother, the sooner we find her, the better."


    Then Aiden disappeared through the transdimensional portal, Caleb opened his and went hunting as his brother had said it so well.


    Caleb once arrived in this new world did not have time to enjoy the scenery that he received a communication from Aiden through the transdimensional communication stone


    , his brother wasted no time and said to him : "She is here, go back to Eben and join me, the portal is still open hurry up."


    Caleb didn''t take the time to think about it and did as his brother had told him to do, the transdimensional portals disappeared on their own after five minutes, so he was able to join Aiden before that portal closed.


    Once Caleb arrived he saw the relief in Aiden''s eyes, now that his brother had felt Celia''s energy he still had to find her, and Aiden knew Caleb was better for this part of the hunt, his senses were sharper than his, so they would waste less time.


    Aiden told him : "Her spiritual energy is more powerful than I expected, I picked it up as soon as I got there, we can''t be far from her."


    Caleb replied immediately also surprised : "You are right, it is completely crazy, how a body in a coma can release such spiritual energy, but here again we are talking about Celia so we shouldn''t be that surprised."


    Caleb and Aiden were over a sea, they decided to use a force field around them that would make them invisible to humans from this world and they went to where Celia''s spiritual energy came from.


    They found themselves in a city teeming with people and Celia''s energy brought them in front of a large white building with hospital written on it, they stepped inside that building and Caleb tracked the spiritual energy through it, they had to take several stairs before they found themselves in a quiet place where there were fewer people.


    Caleb stopped in front of a door, her energy was coming from there, he focused on the room in front of him but felt no other energy he said to his brother : "It is here, and she is alone, we have to check to be sure it''s her."


    Aiden nodded and they entered the room.


    It was a small room, a woman in her thirties was lying on it, wires was connecting her to machines and regular beeps could be heard, Caleb and Aiden saw that there was an extra bed and some clothes as well as a loose blanket was on it.


    Caleb told Aiden : "Someone has to stay here to watch over her, let''s hurry and find a evidence."


    Aiden walked over to the edge of the bed, in a pocket there were documents about this person''s condition and that person''s name was Celia.


    Aiden smiled and showed the documents to Caleb : "We found her ! We really found her."


    Caleb was preparing to warn everyone with the transdimensional communication stone when he sensed a presence near the door, luckily they had maintained the force field around them, no one would be able to notice their presence, he quickly put the documents back in the pocket of the bed and they moved away from Celia''s bed a bit.


    A young man in his twenties walked into the room, he stopped near the entrance and frowned, Caleb and Aiden heard him muttering : "It''s weird, what''s that feeling and what is that thing ?"


    He looked in their direction and stared at them Aiden asked Caleb : "Are you sure he can''t see us, can he ?"


    Caleb snorted and said : "Of course he can''t."


    The young man then called out : "Antho, Jeje, come and see this, there is something weird here."


    A man in his thirties entered in his turn and looked in their direction, frowning too, he said : "Oh yeah, what''s this thing, it looks like a kind of veil, Antho comes you have to see that you won''t beleive it."


    A third man came up, he was a little older than the others, and he frowned as well as he looked at them he said : "What the hell is this, and of course something like that had to happen in our sister''s room."


    Caleb could not believe it he said to Aiden : "I withdraw what I said, her brothers are able to see the force field, it is completely astounding, none of them however opened yet his spiritual energy reserve ..."


    Just then, the youngest of the three held out his hands to his two brothers who grabbed them and a few seconds later their force field was broken.


    Aiden said quite shocked : "Oh yeah, for sure this time we found her, her brothers are as powerful as her."

 Chapter 146 - Truly Her Brothers

    Celia''s brothers looked quite shocked too, the older one then asked them : "Who are you ? And did you just said that you knew our sis ?"


    Aiden responded while Caleb was still speechless : "The hell ya we know your sister, we owe her a lot and this time I m glad that finally we can pay her back."


    The youngest looked at his brothers and said to them : "So our theory were correct, she is still alive somewhere and that body is just an empty shell."


    He then asked Aiden : "How is she ? Why are you here ?"


    Aiden said to them : "She is still alive but we need to bring her back here in her original''s body, now ! We don''t really have the time to explain you further, but if you allow us we would like contact our brother to tell him that we found her original''s body and that she can be saved, it''s important for us."


    The older one just said : "Sure, no problem."


    Caleb seemed to be back and called Liam with his stone, the face of Liam appeared just above the stone and they heard the youngest said : "Too cool !"


    Caleb didn''t waste anytime and told him the good news : "We found her, we really found her, and we are actually with her three brothers who have just broken our force shield in merely few seconds."


    Liam asked them : "Where are you guys, give me the coordinates we will come right away."


    Caleb looked at Aiden who replied : "03-454-445, called us when you are ready to come, we will go pick you up."


    Liam nodded then disappeared, Caleb tried to prepared her brothers because whatever Celia had been in this world now that she had opened her spiritual energy, she will never be the same again.


    He said to her brothers : "Celia is in a body of a young girl, unfortunately that girl''s body was not resistant enough to Celia''s powers and her internal organs were slowly corroding.


    Someone that we trust told us that the only way to save her was to bring her back in her original''s body that should be in a coma waiting for her.


    The dead line for Celia was in two months, but we got into a fight that cost almost all her livespine, she has only one week left now, that is why we are in a hurry to save her."


    Her older brother asked them : "If we disregard the fact that you have just told us about another world, that our sister''s soul had been found in a body that was not hers, and that this body is too weak to bear her powers, how can we help you save our sister ?"


    Aiden exclaimed : "Wow, you are truly her brother that''s for sure, Celia often talks like that ... Otherwise, honestly we have no idea how to get Celia back into her own body, but if you have any ideas, we will be glad."


    Her brothers looked at each other and started chatting between them.


    Aiden had just said that jokingly, he didn''t think her brothers would try to find a solution to get her back into her body.


    Caleb and Aiden looked at each other in bewilderment, they weren''t sure to fully understand what her brothers were discussing between them, they were talking about physical contact, energy center, that she would probably be too weak to do it on her own, to share their energy ...


    Her brothers were all talking at the same time, but they seemed to understand each other very well, while they were totally lost, suddenly the older one asked them : "In what state is our sister, you just said that because of a fight she lost almost all her remaining life, is she at least conscious ?"


    Aiden replied : "The last time we saw her she was still unconscious, but what I understood it was because she was stabilizing her condition, does that help you ?"


    His older brother nodded and what he said made Aiden even more puzzled : "So she''s still conscious, it''s good, that will make it easier for us."


    Her brothers started talking again at the same time and Aiden whispered to Caleb : "I just told him that his sister was still unconscious, is he in denial ?"


    Caleb also whispered : "I don''t know, but they look a lot like Celia when she wants to try something new, it''s downright creepy."


    Aiden didn''t have time to replied that Liam was contacting them again to let them know they were coming.


    Caleb and Aiden apologized to Celia''s brothers and left to find those who had come.


    Halfway Caleb smirked, he could feel Daniel was there, he increased his speed again which made Aiden swear.


    A few minutes later Caleb stopped in front of Daniel and couldn''t resist the urge to kiss him, between two kisses he said to him : "I missed you, kid."


    When Daniel heard Caleb call him a kid again he bit his lower lip and said firmly : "I''m not a kid, Caleb."


    Caleb''s smile said a lot about his inner thoughts and he replied : "If it''s you who say so, I''ll take you at your words ..."


    While Caleb took advantage of a still little too naive Daniel, Liam asked Aiden to lead the rest of them to Celia''s body.


    Liam put a force field around the girls and with Alec they all followed Aiden to the room where Celia''s original body was.


    When Anaya entered the room with Celia in her arms and saw the state her real body was in, a golden glow appeared in her eyes and the machines began to beep louder than usual.


    Celia''s older brother looked at her and said with an apologetic smile : "It would be better if you could try to control your anger, if you mess up with these machines the doctors will come in and tell us to go, again.


    This is not the first time that this has happened to us, we also went crazy when we saw what state that bastard had put her in and the doctors threatened us not to let us see our sister if it happened once again.


    Put her here we''ll take care of the rest."


    Her youngest brother asked surprised at Anaya : "Are you her girlfriend ?"


    Her third brother hit the youngster on the head and said : "Frankly, do you have other such stupid questions, can''t you see at how she looked at our sister."


    Anaya still answered him to avoid any misunderstanding afterwards : "I am her wife, my name is Anaya, are you going to be able to help her ?"


    Her three brothers had just stopped to move, not answering her, so she asked them : "Is there any problem ?"


    Her older brother spoke first : "Did you use the word wife as to said you were her girlfriend or are you really married ?"


    Anaya didn''t get his point but she answered : "We are married."


    Her older brother had a big smile on his face and said to her : "Wow, I don''t know you but I like you already, our sister always told us that she would never get married, so congratulations and welcome to our family.


    Actually it''s a good thing, we needed a fourth person to help her to return to her body."

 Chapter 147 - She Is Back

    Anaya smiled back at him and asked him : "Are you Anthony her big brother ?"


    She continued looking at the one who seemed to be her first little brother and said again : "And you must be Jeremy as for the youngest one it''s Yann, is that right ?"


    Yann replied : "Wow, did our sister tell you about us ?"


    Anthony looked at him and said : "Really ? Did you let your brain at home today or what, obviously our sister has talked about us, I would have been really upset if it hadn''t been the case."


    Anaya approached them and put Celia on the extra bed that her brothers had stuck to the bed in which her original body was lying waiting for her to come back, she said to them : "Celia talks very often about all of you and her two baby boys, she loves you very much and she was really looking forward to seeing you all again."


    Her brothers looked very satisfied to hear this and just like Celia they didn''t seem to like wasting their time, Jeremy looked at his brothers and said : "Our sister is waiting, let''s do it, we''ll have time to be emotional later."


    Yann said to him : "Emotional, do you even know what that means ?"


    Jeremy replied with a jaded air : "You just shut up !"


    Anaya smiled because her brothers were exactly as she had described them, bickering all the time.


    Anaya coughed to get their attention and asked them : "Tell me what to do to save my wife, please."


    Anthony said to her : "Of course, we''re sorry for that, just come here, climb on the bed with Yann and with Jeremy we will stay here."


    Anthony and Jeremy was behing the bed, Celia''s original body was on the left while Nara''s body was on the right.


    Anthony took the right hand of celia''s body and the left hand of Nara''s body, he positioned them as Celia always did the palms on the veins of the wrist to be able to share the energies.


    Then Anthony positioned himself behind Celia''s body and put one of his hands on her forehead, while he put the other on her right hand, Jeremy did exactly the same but on Nara''s body he put a hand on her forehead and on her left hand.


    Yann motioned for her to get on the bed on Celia''s body side and he went up on the side of Nara''s body, he positioned his right hand on the belly of Nara''s body, where Celia had told her that there was a energy center, so Anaya put her left hand on the belly of Celia''s body.


    Then yann put his other hand near Jeremy''s one on Nara left hand and Anaya put her other hand near Anthony''s one on Celia right hand.


    Anthony then said to her : "I hope our sister explained to you how to send energy into someone else''s body, that''s exactly what we are going to do, we are going to help her move from body to body, if she''s trying to stabilize this failing body, then she''s going to recognize our energies and let herself be guided into her real body, that should be okay."


    Anaya nodded and saw that Celia''s three brothers had just froze like her when she was really focused, she also concentrated and sent her chakra through her hands to Celia''s belly and right hand.


    Anaya felt a strange sensation, she felt that Celia was drawing on her chakra reserve, she didn''t even need to send her energy, Celia was taking it herself.


    This sensation did not last more than five minutes, but it was five damn long minutes, Anaya felt exhausted, Celia had practically emptied her chakra reserve.


    She saw her brothers take their hands away, they too seemed to be on the verge of fainting, Anthony was looking at Celia''s body and he frowned, Anaya asked him : "What''s wrong ?"


    Anthony looked at her and said : "We need more energy, she just left us enough energy not to pass out, but she needs more, don''t ask me how I know it, I know it that''s all, do you have a way to give her more energy ?"


    Anaya nodded and took out five green papers of Celia''s spiritual energy, she took one and said "Disperse", she didn''t need to guide Celia''s spiritual energy as it was immediately absorbed by her body.


    The four other green papers that Anaya was holding in her hands escaped her and it positioned themselves around Celia.


    The energy of the green papers released on its own and covered Celia''s whole body, Anaya was completely stunned how Celia could control the green papers while she was still unconscious.


    Anthony leaned against the wall behind him and said : "This time for sure guys, our sister is back, there''s only her to do stuff like that."


    Jeremy walked over to Anthony and leaned back against the wall too, he said : "Ya, sure she''s back."


    Suddenly he exclaimed : "Hey sis, when you''re done getting your health back, don''t forget us okay, if you let us with only that little energy how are we suppose to take care of your two baby boys, they will kill us."


    Just when Jeremy had finished speaking the energy that covered Celia seemed to move a little bit and four energy beams went straight to each of their energy reserve, after a short while they all felt invigorated and Anaya took out of her magic bag more green papers of Celia''s spiritual energy just in case she will need it.


    Celia used four more of it and when she was done absorbing all that spiritual energy her body glowed intensely, everyone had to protect their eyes and when they could finally open them again, an eighteen year old girl was sitting where Celia''s body had been a moment earlier.


    Anaya was on the verge of collapse not knowing what Celia had become when she heard a voice she didn''t know, it was a woman''s voice but it was deep and sounded a bit broken, kind of sexy she thought : "My baby wife look at me, i hope you like my new body sweetie, because this is my original one."


    Anaya seemed to come back to life when she heard this nickname that only her wife could give her, she caught the face of the woman in front of her and she looked into her eyes.


    Her eyes were blue, several shades of blues mixed in and a tiny golden spot near her left iris, that was Celia''s eyes.


    Tears started to flow down her cheeks without her being able to control it, she said : "It''s you, it''s really you my love."

 Chapter 148 - Family Meeting

    Celia wiped Anaya''s tears with her hands and kissed her eyes, then her cute little nose and finally her lips that were always so appetizing, she heard one of her brothers cough and turned to look at them, she said to them : "I am going to tell you the two things which are forbidden in our family but which I feel necessary today, I am sorry and thank you."


    Jeremy was the first to explode : "Sorry, my ass if you''re sorry, you know how we felt when the police told us what had happened ..."


    Yann continued : "The doctors said it was a miracle that you were still alive, you didn''t even have a five percent chance of survival ..."


    After that the four of them started talking at the same time, "At the same time I really thought I was dead ..., and to say that we are not allowed to kill this motherfucker ..., your children have too much energy how could you manage them all alone ..., we all quit our jobs to come and take care of them with the parents ..., why do you look younger than Yann ..., what was that light on you ..., what are we gonna tell to our parents ..., can I come with you to another world plus they all look like so damn hot ... , they are already taken so don''t drool over them ...


    Anaya wasn''t sure how to react, Celia had warned her that her family was a little weird, but she could have deleted the "a little" and said "completely" instead.


    Aiden looked at Celia and her brothers and said, muttering : "And off it goes again."


    Suddenly all the four of them said at the same time : "We heard you !"


    And they all burst out laughing.


    Celia raised her hands in the air and asked her brothers to calm down, she introduced them to Liam and Alec and explained her bond between her and Anaya.


    She told them a little about spiritual energy and the five elements, she told them the prophecy about her and Anaya and Anaya showed them to their greater pleasure her birthmark of the golden dragon, her brothers were all fans of mystical creatures so a dragon was obviously the most outstanding one.


    She briefly summarized the situation to her brothers on this demon god and how they needed to unite the seven golden dragon hearts in order to destroy her.


    She finally explained to them the different planes of existence and how they had found a way to travel through the different worlds, she explained to them how Aiden and Caleb were the only ones who could track her spiritual energy and that it was thanks to them that she was still alive.


    When she was done giving them this summary she let them digest all these informations and turned to Liam to ask him : "How is the situation on Eben, have there been any other transdimensional portals opened and other Divine Dark Flames dropped ?"


    Liam before answering came to take her in his arms, he gave her a kiss on her forehead and said : "I am really relieved that this is all behind us and that you are finally well."


    She smiled at him and patted his cheek affectionately : "Brother I''m perfectly fine now, and actually, I feel a lot stronger than before!"


    Liam left room for Alec to come and hug her too and Alec said to her happily : "Much stronger than before, I can''t wait to see this after the demonstration you just gave us the last time it''s hard to imagine."


    Liam finally replied to her question : "I asked Daniel to tell Caleb to go back with him to Eben to help Tal deal with the situation if anything would happen, but for now there was nothing to report, they will let us know if there is news, no worry."


    Celia nodded satisfied with this organization, she still held Anaya''s hand in hers and she kissed it, she looked at her baby wife and then she thought at something.


    She turned to Liam and Alec and asked them : "Guys, I know you have added your treasures to our dimension, is there by any chance a mirror to test the potential of my brothers ?"


    Aiden snorted ans said : "Do we really need that ? They are obviously on the same level as you, and same if they are a little weaker than you they will be for sure at least silver color, only the grade will be different."


    Celia also thought that her three brothers were mages with silver potential, but she would like to be one hundred percent sure.


    She asked her brothers before going any further : "We are going to need help and people who we can trust to overcome this demon god, is that tempting you ?"


    Her brothers looked really excited but Yann asked : "What are we going to say to our parents ?"


    Celia had already thought about this and said to him : "We can communicate with the transdimensional communication stone, it will be like a facetime, and otherwise we can come back whenever we want to meet them."


    Jeremy was the first to say : "I''m coming."


    Anthony and Yann ended up nodding too, even though they were a little afraid of the conversation they will have with their mother.


    Suddenly Celia heard a familiar sound, she turned her head towards the door and her heart began to beat faster.


    It had been three months since she had seen them and hugged them, she got off the bed and moved closer to the door, not too close because she knew the tornadoes that were her sons, real bulldozers.


    As she was expecting, the door swung open and Gabin entered the room screaming "Mum", Celia smiled at him and knelt down, holding out her arms she said : "So my favorite little kangaroo, you''re not coming to hug your mommy ?"


    Gabin hesitated briefly then threw himself into her arms, he said to her : "Mum, you are awake, you have slept a lot you know, so now you are going to stay with always us and you no longer have the right to sleep."


    Celia laughed and gave him lots of kisses and tickles, she ended up asking him : "Where is your brother ?"


    Gabin answered her as if it were obvious : "Well, with grandpa and grandma, he''s not yet fast enough to escape and come and see you faster, I''m the only one who can do it."


    Well, that at least hadn''t changed, Gabin was still the same and apparently her parents had let Basile walk by himself because he came in through the door all alone, he stopped and looked her in the eyes, she said to him jokingly : "So my shrimp, or shall I say my little scoundrel you''re not coming to see mommy."


    Basile answered without moving and said : "No."

 Chapter 149 - It’s Just For Few Days

    Celia heard her brothers laughing and said to them turning around : "He''s still in his "no" phase ... I had almost forgotten ... Come here my shrimp or I''ll come catch you !"


    Basile said no again but came all the same to throw himself in her arms, he said to her : "Mum, beautiful."


    Celia stood up with Basile in her arms, his head was buried in her neck, and she said to him : "Hey you my little shrimp, who taught you to flatter people like that ?"


    As Basile didn''t answer her she looked at him and saw that he was looking in Aiden''s direction, she didn''t have time to pay more attention than that because she heard her mother''s voice calling her : "Cel ? Is it you ? Is it really you ?"


    Celia looked at her mother smiling : "It''s really me, I haven''t seen myself in a mirror yet so I don''t really know what I look like, but it''s me."


    Her mother didn''t need to hear anything more she came and took her in her arms, it was really her little girl, it was a miracle.


    She looked at the people in the room that she didn''t know and said thank to them, they were definitely linked to the fact that Celia was still alive.


    Her step-father came in here too and hugged her like he didn''t want to let go, Celia was the only girl in their familly and a special bond was created between them, she really liked him like her own father though.


    She said to them : "It''s good to see you all, i will explain to you everything, come and sit down."


    Celia went to close the door and saw that Basile was still staring at Aiden, she went to Aiden and asked Basile : "Do you want to go with him ?"


    Basile then opened his arms to Aiden smiling happily, Celia was quite shocked Basile never liked stranger, he always needed some times to get use to a new person but anyway she wanted to talk to their parents so she was ready to ask him to keep Basile a little while, when she saw that Aiden were blushing ...


    He were blushing ? And looked a little terrified, she said to him : "Come on Aiden, it''s just a baby boy, no need to look so terrified, here !"


    She gave Basile to Aiden and Basile hugged him directly, she said to him : "You see, no need to worry he will be quiet."


    She came back to her parents and introduced them everyone.


    At first Aiden had found Celia''s second son rather funny to say no to his mother but when Celia hugged him and when he looked him in the eye, he didn''t want to laugh at all anymore.


    Flashes appeared to him, he saw images of Basile at different ages and when he saw him as an adult his heart began to beat harder, damn he was screwed, he knew that the sacred bond could manifest itself at any time once he met the right person, but why it had to be with Celia''s son.


    When he will tell her, she will massacre him. Celia was just looking at him, Basile hadn''t stopped looking at him too, shit he just wanted to disappear but this damn sacred bond would prevent him to do it from now on.


    When Celia handed him Basile after telling him that it was going to be fine and when she went back to her parents, he began to breathe normally again, he whispered in Basile''s ear : "If you don''t want your mother to kill me, be a nice boy and avoid doing that sort of thing again."


    Celia took her time to explain to her parents what had happened since her accident, she didn''t do a simple summary like with her brothers, and she answered many of their questions.


    Her relationship with Anaya was accepted quickly and she was very well received by her parents, Liam and Alec kindly answered questions from her parents and brothers, as for Aiden he remained silent all the time, Basile was asleep in his arms and he rocked him gently.


    This little break with her family won''t last long, Liam''s communication stone glowed and Tal''s face appeared, he didn''t go all the way and said urgently : "We need Anaya and her dragon''s fiery breath, transdimensional portals are appearing everywhere we split to cover more space but we will be short of light energy to fight against the Divine Dark Flames."


    Anaya answered Tal without hesitation : "I''m on the way, Celia will be staying here with her family for a while."


    Tal nodded and disappeared.


    Anaya took her wife''s face in her hands and said : "I have to go to help them, we can''t let this world get destroyed."


    Celia understood the situation very well she kissed her beloved baby wife and said to her : "I only need a few days, I will come back with my brothers and my sons if all goes well, be careful my baby wife if you feel something is wrong go immediately inside the dimension."


    She looked at Liam and said to him : "Destroy the transdimensional portals first with the Divine Dark Flames that we have stolen from her, once the portals are destroyed let Anaya clean up the rest."


    They all nodded then looked at Aiden, this one looked at them and said suprising everyone : "I m staying here to watch over Celia, just in case something will happen."


    Celia said to Anaya again : "Let me go to the dimension and take what I had put aside and then I won''t need to go there anymore, so that it will remain accessible to you at Eben all the time."


    Anaya smiled at her and handed her a magic bag : "Here it is, when Caleb called us to tell us that they had found you I took it with me, are you sure that is enough ?"


    Celia looked inside the magic bag and said : "Yes that''s good enough, just give me some red papers with Eben''s coordinates, just in case."


    Aiden already had three and Anaya gave her three more, she also gave her blank red papers and dark energy papers as well as a white jade disc with all the coordinates of the worlds and their descriptions inside.


    Everything was not complete but AVA had already made several copies, she had said that she would complete them later.


    Celia went with Anaya to a quiet corner so that they could talk before leaving each other for a few days.


    Celia kissed her tenderly and she saw Anaya blush again, she asked her : "Why are you embarrassed, I''m still the same, you know that."


    Anaya honestly said to her : "I know it''s still you but your body and your voice are different, you look a lot more mature than in Nara''s body, you have become even more irresistible shame that I have to wait to taste your body don''t make me wait too long okay."


    Celia took her in her embrace and said to her : "It''s only for a few days my baby wife, let me settled things here and i will be all yours after that."


    Anaya before leaving froze Nara''s body and put it the dimension, AVA had warned them that when they were separed they each could have access to the dimension if the dimension were empty, if someone where inside then the dimension will stay stuck to the world that person came from.


    Celia won''t be in danger here that why she wanted them to use freely the dimension in Eben.


    Celia just needed that her family here live freely and without worrying anymore for money, so her plan was to find where the mages and fighters were established in her world and make money quickly for her family.


    Then they will have to take care of that demon god and for that they will need to go in Inferno, Elementary and Stellar to get back the golden stones.


    She won''t let Anaya''s vision come true and let Liam and Alec get killed, she will first find the place where this demon god is hiding and she will fight her on her own ground.

 Chapter 150 - Fake Funeral

    Once Anaya, Liam, and Alec were gone, Celia explained her plan to her family.


    Fortunately her brothers had forced her to keep the wires that connected her to the machines telling her that they were long enough for her to move around the room if she wanted to.


    To finish convincing her, they had told her that if she removed them she would have to manage the doctors in addition to their parents who would soon arrive with the children.


    Thanks to the foresight of her brothers she could carry out her plan, it was very simple, she just have to die ... again.


    Celia took an onyx stick out of her magic bag, she told her parents : "You should go home with my babies, I''m going to make a clone out of my body and make the doctors think I''m dead, since my brothers are going to stay here normally the hospital will not bother you, this is the best solution for everyone."


    Celia could see that her family was not very happy with her decision so she explained to them : "Listen, I know that seems extreme to you as a solution, but in the end it''s better for everyone.


    I don''t feel at home anymore here, and if I ever pretend I''m waking up from a coma, I will have to stay for tests and rehab in the hospital.


    I really don''t have time for that, plus I would have to keep it how my body looks in my thirties so it will be very troublesome, dying will make a lot of things easier."


    Her parents finally agreed and brought back her babies home.


    Aiden was behaving really weird, Celia thought, she would ask him later what was going on, for the moment she had to create a clone and for that nothing could be easier.


    She took the pillow from her bed and pulled out three green papers from her spiritual energy, she began to introduce the spiritual energy inside the onyx stick, this rune was a temporary rune, therefore it was of blue level and Celia only needed three green papers to make it.


    She needed to choose an inanimate object and engrave the rune on it with the onyx stick. This object will turn into anything, for that it was enough to put your finger on the rune and imagine what you wanted, the transformation will be active for ten days, that will be more than enough, Celia thought.


    Once the onyx stick began to glow blue in color, Celia performed the Clone rune and asked Aiden : "Can you put your finger on the rune and imagine my body as you have discovered it in this room ?"


    Aiden nodded but said nothing, he did exactly as Celia had asked him and the pillow transformed in front of the astonished eyes of her brothers, who could only exclaim very enthusiastically : "Downright too awesome !", "Will we be able to do these kinds of things too ?","So cool !"


    Aiden ended up telling them : "Seriously guys, you have never learned to take turns to speak, how do you understand each other ?"


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Sorry, it''s a family thing, we''re always like this, it''s surprising at first but you''ll quickly get used to it."


    Celia looked at her brothers and said to them : "You are ready, once we put the wires on this clone the monitors will declare me dead, I''m sorry to let you handle this, but I need to set up my second plan, which is to make sure our family gets rich and never needs to worry about anything again."


    Anthony replied : "Go ahead, don''t worry, we''ll handle it, since it is a fake funeral you don''t care if we go as fast as possible."


    Celia winked at him and said : "The faster, the better ... Aiden I''m going to need you for now on, finally I''m glad you stayed here with me, it will be much easier with you ... Guys, give me a phone, I will let you know when we will back home."


    Jeremy gave her his phone, Aiden looked at the object curiously but didn''t ask for more explanation and ended up following Celia when she waved him over.


    Once outside the building she went to a place far away from the crowd and explained to him what she wanted to do : "I need you to find places where there are a lot of fighters and mages, can you do that with your hunting skills ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "I can do it but it might take me a little while, it will depend if they are really many or not, because I don''t think they will be very powerful so if they are not many it will be difficult to detect them."


    Celia nodded, it seemed logical, she said to him : "Okay, please try it."


    Aiden concentrated on detecting chakra reserves and, or spiritual energy reserves, and oddly enough it didn''t take long for him to detect three locations that seemed to have a huge number of fighters and mages.


    He opened his eyes and reported back to Celia : "There are three places in your world that really have a lot of fighters and mages, do you want to go to the closest or to the most crowded ?"


    Celia thought about it and asked him : "How long will it take to reach these three places ?"


    Aiden said without hesitation : "If I carry you, one hour for the closest and three hours for the furthest, the most crowded being the one at three hours of distance."


    Celia texted her brothers to tell them that they won''t be home tonight but they will be back tomorrow for her babies'' breakfast, then she said to Aiden : "Okay, we''re going to the most crowded place, sorry that you have to carry me."


    Aiden looked at her surprised : "Why are you apologizing, you don''t mind though when it''s Liam or Alec doing it."


    Celia said to him too excited to meet fighters and mages from her world : "You''re right, so my adopted brother let''s go."


    Aiden shook his head he didn''t know if he should laugh or cry at her enthusiasm, he ended up carring her anyway and after putting a force field around them, he went over to that place he told her about.


    Three hours later, they arrived in a city where all nationalities seemed to be gathered, fortunately thanks to her bracelet and the Universal Language rune on it, they would have no problem to communicate with them.


    She concentrated curious to see what level these people were on and was surprised not to detect anything at all, she asked Aiden about it : "Are you sure it''s here ?"


    Aiden nodded and montioned to her to follow him, he was going to bring her where was coming all these energy reserves he had felt : "It''s over there, follow me."


    Celia had kept her ability to perceive wide open and when Aiden turned onto the main street of the city, she finally saw the force field that was probably here to separate the fighters and mages in her world from those without power.


    Celia was starting to see people with colors around them the highest level so far was a red color, level five, Aiden looked at her and said : "You can see it, can''t you ?"


    Celia replied with a smile : "Oh yes i can ! Let''s go, I can''t wait to find out what''s behind this force field."

 Chapter 151 - A Quicker Way To Make Money

    Celia and Aiden walked through the force field and once on the other side Celia said to him : "I think it''s okay, you can remove the force field protecting us now."


    The city was still similar as the one before, it was still a modern one but the cars to move where replace by flying skateboards, flying carpets, or flying wagon whom looked like to be used as taxi.


    The names of the shops had changed too, and it was focus on magic devices, magic weapons, magic pills and magic herbs, everyone there was either mages or fighters.


    Celia led Aiden further forward, she was looking for a shop that sold both magic pills and magic herbs, she had also taken with her copies of scrolls to make magic pills for level seven and eight, that should be enough to assure her family an unlimited income.


    Aiden ended up showing her a big building, "AUCTIONS" was written on it, he said : "Do you want to try it out ? It''ll be a quicker way to make money, don''t you think so ?"


    Celia said to him thoughtfully : "If there was an auction in the next few days it would be great, otherwise I will still go and sell some magic pills in some of their shop, let''s go have a look inside and asked further informations."


    They both headed for this large building and as soon as they got inside Celia was shocked by the splendor of the place, and by how it was huge, the interior seemed at least three times larger than what they could see from the outside, it was rather unexpected and very interesting Celia asked Caleb : "Have you seen this kind of thing before ?"


    Aiden also looked shocked he said : "Never, it''s the first time, how do they do that ?"


    Celia smiled super enthusiastically at him : "So interesting, we just have to find an intendant and ask him, come this way."


    Celia walked over to a counter and asked the receptionist : "Hello miss, we would like some information, we are new here and we would like to know if you have an auction anytime soon, plus I would like to know which items are the most wanted ?"


    The receptionist could not see this woman''s level or that of her companion and yet she was already level four.


    These people were either very powerful or they had magical objects that allowed them to hide their true level, she finally told them : "You are really lucky, there is just the biggest auction of the year which will take place within four days, however you need an invitation to attend or you need to prove that you have at least a million gold coins with you."


    Celia smiled so it was gold coins here too, so great she thought, she couldn''t help but pat Aiden on the shoulder and said to him : "Dear brother, what a great idea you had, it''s definitely going to be faster like this."


    Celia turned to the receptionist again and said : "Can we still offer items for sale ?"


    The receptionist looked surprised but asked them to be patient while she was calling her supervisor.


    Once the communication was cut, the receptionist explained to them that it was always possible but that it would be her supervisor who would choose whether he agreed to put them in this auction or not.


    She led them to an office and after knocking on the door she let them in.


    Celia walked into the supervisor''s office with Aiden and she saw that he was lavender color, level seven, so he could guess her level since she was weaker than him, she introduced herself : "Hello sir, I am Celia, I''m a mage and I would like to put some items up for sale, but before that, can you tell me which items are the most wanted and the most suitable to make a huge money here."


    The supervisor was really surprised it was so rare to see a level six mage, if she ever was able to make level six magic pills, everyone was going to fight for them.


    He looked at his companion but he couldn''t detect his level, that meant he was at least a level eight fighter, but considering this woman''s level it was no surprise that she had such a bodyguard.


    Celia saw that he was intrigued by Aiden but she did not wish to introduce him, they were there for business not for anything else, she waited patiently for him to decide to reveal to her what she desperately wanted to know.


    He began by telling her : "The most wanted items are weapons with lightning energy, preferably swords, then of course there are level five and six magic pills which are highly sought after, our highest selling was a level six energy magic pills.


    Scrolls to make level five and six magic pills are still in high demand and level seven ones are practically non-existent.


    All magic herbs from level four are eligible for this auction ... Do you have anything interesting for me ?"


    The supervisor seeing their shocked looks lost all hope of having anything good to sell, he sighed helpless and waited for her proposal, after all the more items were up for sale and the more profit he will make.


    Celia was shocked because she didn''t think anything above level six was so rare on her home world, she needed to think about it before making any suggestions.


    Fortunately Alec had asked her to continue making magic pills, he had told her that in addition to a substantial income, continuing to make magic pills would allow her to better control her spiritual energy, so she had brought twenty level six magic pills with her.


    Five to increase the chakra reserve, five to increase the spiritual energy reserve and ten energy magic pills which will help to level up to level seven.


    Celia thought that already these twenty magic pills will probably bring her enough money, but she was curious as to how much she could sell medium level talisman papers, the ones she had bought in Spirit City and that was not really useful anymore for them, since she and Anaya could use the daggers and the green papers.


    The plan to sell them to Caleb to help him regain power over Inferno also fell through when he and Aiden were taken prisoner and practically died at this time.


    Celia decided to take out of her magic bag the three hermetic bottles with the three kinds of level six magic pills and fifty medium level talisman papers, ten of each element to show them at the supervisor and to get an estimate price.


    The supervisor''s eyes lit up and a big smile appeared on his face when he saw the level six magic pills, he could already see that they were of excellent qualities, but since he was a fighter he still needed to control their purity before he can estimated them and put them on sale.


    He looked at the white papers she had taken out curiously, she had made five stacks and they all had a different symbol on them that he didn''t know, he asked her : "Excuse me Miss Celia but I have none idea what those white papers with those weird symbols are ?"


    Celia looked surprised at him and asked : "I can understand that you do not know the talisman papers but those symbols represent the five elements, have you really never seen them before ?"


    The supervisor shook his head helplessly and asked her : "What can we do with those talisman papers and how do we use it ?"


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Do you have a sword and a training ground, let me show you it will be more useful than words."

 Chapter 152 - More Than Satisfied

    The supervisor immediately replied : "Of course we have it all here, we often have to test weapons to be able to estimate them correctly.


    Before you show me your talisman papers I have to check the purity of your magic pills, I''m sorry, the purity level is one of the most important criteria in estimating a magic pill."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Sure go ahead, I''m sure you''ll be pleasantly surprised."


    The supervisor didn''t doubt it for a second, he used to test magic pills and he had never seen one so shining, he took a magic pill of each kind and placed the first in the device.


    It was the same device they used on Eben, so Celia was sure it was reliable, the first magic pill tested showed the number 100 as well as the other two that the supervisor decided to test anyway.


    The supervisor was speechless and didn''t know what to do, the maximum purity rating for level six magic pills ever reached was seventy-eight percent.


    He preferred to talk about it directly with Celia and he really hoped she will accept the offer he was going to propose to her : "I''m sorry, this is the first time that I see a hundred percent purity level.


    Usually, when we have the chance to get level six magic pill to sell, it rarely exceed seventy percent and their starting price is five hundred thousand gold coins, I suggest that you make four sets, one for each kind and divide your energy magic pills into two sets of five.


    The two sets of magic pills to increase the chakra reserve and spiritual energy reserve will have a starting price of three million five hundred thousand gold coins, while the two sets for the energy magic pills will have a starting price of four million gold coins.


    Considering the rarity and the quality of your goods we will only take five percent commission compared to the usual ten percent, I hope if you have any other valuable goods you will let us sell them for you."


    Celia couldn''t believe it, she didn''t think she could make that much money all at once, and this arrangement that this supervisor was offering suited her perfectly.


    So she answered him eagerly : "That suits me perfectly, do you make transactions from bank account to bank account in international currency, gold coins don''t interest me more than that ?"


    The supervisor was perplexed, after all, all useful purchases for mages or fighters were made in gold coins and a gold coin was equivalent to one hundred in international currency, but actually who cared about that, if he could get her as a regular seller he would become rich for sure, he answered quickly : "Of course we can pay you directly in international currency, will it be on an existing account or do you want us to create one for you ?"


    Celia thought about it and decided to create a new one, anyway her parents thanks to the global communication networks will be able to have access to this account anywhere and anytime they wished.


    Celia said to him : "If you could open a new account for me and keep it as discreet as possible, that would be perfect."


    The supervisor was satisfied with this arrangement, he explained to her that the account would be created directly with their company, so there will be no unnecessary paperwork and a simple identification code without proof will be necessary to use this money, it was exactly what Celia needed.


    She then offered to the supervisor to test these talisman papers and he led them to a training ground, the supervisor took out of his magic bag his own sword and handed it to her.


    Celia then asked him : "Which element would you like to test first ?"


    The supervisor had still not received any explanation from Celia as to the usefulness of these talisman papers, so as he had always dreamed of being able to possess the lightning element, he asked her without hesitation : "The lightning one, please."


    Celia pulled out a new lightning talisman paper from her magic bag, placed it on the sword and said "Disperse".


    The sword instantly turned silver with lightning of the same color crackling all around it, Celia demonstrated to him how to use it by destroying the five mannequins in front of her without even moving, she just had needed to raise the sword horizontally towards those five mannequins and five lightning bolts had gone towards them at the same time and had destroyed them with one blow.


    She threw the sword back at the supervisor which still contained the lightning element and explained to him : "Thanks to these talisman papers you can use at will the elements that you want for five whole minutes, you can use two talisman papers at the same time like the water element and the wind element to create an ice sword and therefore you can use ice pikes it is very effective during a fight.


    Their only weak point is that their attack power is limited to level six."


    The Supervisor was rendered speechless how could this be considered a weak point, being able to use element attacks with level six was something that ninety percent of the fighters were dreaming of to do, including himself.


    And most importantly, she had talisman papers of all the elements, it was completely amazing.


    She let him try the talisman papers as he liked and he even combined several of them for his own pleasure, it didn''t consume any chakra to use them and you just had to concentrate a little bit to be able to fully use their power.


    He finally came back to her and she asked him : "So how much do you estimate them, and how do you advise me to sell them ?"


    The supervisor was deep in thought, after all, he also wanted to make as much profit as possible, he asked her : "Will you be able to provide more in the future or are these the only ones you have ?"


    Celia answered him honestly : "I have some more of them but I will probably be very busy soon so I won''t have time to come often, can you store them and take care to sell them for me ? You will just have to deposit the money directly into the account."


    Celia then handed out a magic bag containing all of the medium level talisman papers she had bought in Spirit City. There were still over seven hundred inside it and with all the elements.


    The supervisor looked inside the magic bag and he began to tremble with excitement, he said to her : "I estimate a talisman paper with the water, wind, earth and fire element at two hundred thousand gold coins each, while for those of lightning I estimate them at three hundred thousand gold coins."


    Celia was more than pleased, thanks to this her family will be able to live and enjoy life as much as they want.


    They returned to the supervisor''s office and after having settled some formalities for the sale of her goods and the creation of her account Celia finally asked him : "Excuse me for asking you that but how did you manage to enlarge your space so much ?"


    The supervisor was really starting to have doubts about Celia''s identity, how such a talented woman could ignore this, yet he told her : "It''s a basic enlargement spell, that''s all."


    Celia looked at him enthusiastically and asked him again : "Can you tell me where I can learn this kind of spells ?"


    The supervisor looked at her and Celia really wasn''t making fun of him she seemed really excited by this discovery so he said to her : "Wait for me here, I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 153 - A Little Break

    Once the supervisor came out Celia started to sigh and look up to the ceiling, she was lost in thoughts when Aiden finally asked her : "What''s wrong ? You looked really excited just a moment ago so why this change of mood ?"


    Celia looked at him and said helplessly : "I miss Anaya, it''s only been a few hours but I''m sure those few days are going to feel like an eternity without her, I hope it goes well for them."


    Aiden ruffled her hair and said to her : "You''re worrying about nothing, everyone is out there and they all have access to the dimension, if the situation escalates you will be the first person my brother will contact."


    Celia had a sad smile : "It''s all my fault, the strategy of my counterattack had two possible outcomes, either we frightened her enough for her to take the time to regroup her allies and lead the kind of attack that Anaya saw in her vision, or she decided to eliminate us on the spot, i guess she choose the second one."


    Aiden shook his head and said : "You''re wrong, but it was not that bad reasoning, you just forgot an important point in your equation.


    She is the only demon god left, no one knows the exact location of her prison on Inferno nor what she is really capable of, you already knew that she had generals at her command who could roam freely and that she could open transdimensional portals, so tell me, what''s stopping her from doing both of your options at the same time."


    Celia looked at him and she realized what Aiden had just told her : "I have been so naive, you''re right, she''s going to try to get rid of us while preparing for the invasion."


    Aiden nodded satisfied that Celia had understood so quickly, he told her what he had said to Caleb : "We cannot continue like this, we have to reduce her forces and for that we have to take back the power over Inferno and Stellar."


    They heard the supervisor come back and Celia nodded at Aiden to tell him that she had understood his point.


    Celia left those thoughts in the back of her head and focused on the present and so on what the supervisor had just brought to her, he came and sat down at his desk and handed her a green jade disc, he said : "I won''t ask you any questions about your origins but if you ignore our basic enlargement spell, it is likely because you are not from our world ...


    Inside this jade disc there are all the spells known to our world, I hope you will find it useful, there is also the information on the hardware to set them up, for the most part you can find them in any magic devices shop, and for others we have no way of providing ourselves with the necessary materials to make them because they are non-existent in our world."


    Celia was not expecting this at all, she looked at the green jade disc in her hand and asked : "If what you just told me is the truth, then what is in this green jade disc is very valuable, what do you want in return ?"


    The supervisor smiled at her and said : "I would just like you to continue to entrust your products to me, and if by any chance you know how to provide us with material that is non-existent in our world I will of course be happy to be your buyer."


    Celia finally accepted and put the green jade disc in her magic bag, it was fair enough for her, she took out another magic bag which she gave to the supervisor and said to him : "Inside there are five hundred thousand gold coins would it be possible to immediately credit them to my account, i don''t have any international currency right now and i need them quickly."


    The supervisor nodded, he told her that there was no problem and that she will have the money in a few hours in her account.


    Celia was very keen to visit one of these magic devices shop but it was Aiden who suggested that they should go back home, he reminded her that she had promised to be there when her children will be awake.


    Celia knew that she could stay another hour or two here before leaving and that she would still be home before her children will wake up, but something in Aiden''s gaze prevented her from arguing, he looked anxious, she wondered why but whatever, she would use that free time to contact Anaya.


    Before leaving she asked him : "Do you know where to go ? And do you mind if I study the green jade disc the supervisor gave me during the trip ?"


    Aiden took her in his arms to carry her and chose to hide a part of the truth from her by answering : "I can hunt down the energy of your family so I will find them without worries and you can study it, I am also curious to know what other spells are in that green jade disc."


    Aiden hadn''t really lied, the energy he could hunt down was Basile''s one, their sacred bond was already in place so from now on he will be able to find him wherever he was.


    He asked her : "Could you try to reach my brother while we are traveling, I would like to know how its going for them over there."


    Celia looked at him and said : "Don''t worry, I had planned to contact them as well."


    Once Aiden''s force field was in place, and when they were in the airs travelling back, Celia texted her brothers telling them they would be there in three hours, and immediately afterward she pulled out the transdimensional communication stone and tried to contact Liam.


    Liam immediately replied : "Hey sweetheart how are you doing ?"


    Celia wanted to answer that she was okay and that she was lazily carried by his brother, but if Anaya heard that it wouldn''t be good for her so she said to him : "Everything is going perfectly well, your brother is taking his role very seriously, can you report back to us what''s going on in Eben."


    Liam replied with a smile : "As always your idea saved us lot of troubles, the Divine Dark Flames we used against the transdimensional portals really devoured them until they disappeared completely.


    So we took this opportunity to send them little gifts through the transdimensional portals before they disappeared.


    Anaya told us that you had made a fair amount of green papers with the black lightning energy inside so we sent some to them, two or three each time, I hope we did some damage on their side."


    Celia asked again : "Is Anaya still in her dragon form ?"


    Liam replied : "Yes sorry sweetheart, even though there are no more transdimensional portals, we still need the fiery breath of her dragon to destroy the rest of the Divine Dark Flames that this demon god so kindly sent us."


    Celia sighed and said : "Okay Liam, let us know if the situation ever changes, and tell Anaya to contact me when she''s done with these black flames."


    Liam smiles and said to her : "I don''t need to tell her, that''s probably the first thing she''ll do. See you later sweetheart, brother."


    The communication was cut off and Celia said to Aiden : "The situation seems to be under control on Eben, so much the better, what do you think ?"


    Aiden answered honestly : "I think she didn''t expect the two of you to be this strong, you can already use black lightning and the divine door, and Anaya can already transform into a dragon and use her fiery breath generated by light energy to destroy probably one of her most powerful spells, I think she takes you seriously now and she will stop this kind of attack since they are useless against the both of you."


    Celia said to him with a little hope in her voice : "So that means we''re going to have a bit of a break before she puts another strategy in place ..."


    Aiden nodded and said : "At least that''s what I think."


    Celia pulled out the green jade disc with the unknown spells inside and said to Aiden : "If you think so then I trust you ... I need to clear my mind before I get back to my family, wake me up when we arrive."


    Aiden nodded, he had been surprised by the trust she seemed to have in him, and he really hoped that the bond that now united him to his son wouldn''t destroy that trust.


    Celia was completely unwared of the thoughts Aiden could have and she was focus on her own thing.


    She was going to have to meditate to be able to absorb what was inside that disc, that was why she needed Aiden to wake her up, because she will be probably to immerse to know when they will be arrived.


    She couldn''t wait to discover the spells of her home world, it was so fascinating just to think about it.

 Chapter 154 - Only A Coincidence

    Once all the information contained in the green jade disc was implanted in her memory, all she had to do was meditate to sort out all this information.


    There was useful information about the sects that were established in this world, the places reserved for mages and fighters, there were also only three academies for young mages and fighters to learn to use their power.


    These informations, although useful, did not really interest her at the moment, she searched and quickly found the section reserved for spells, they were separated in two kinds, the basic ones and the evolved ones.


    Celia found it rather strange to use that word "evolved" but she continued to go through the informations, still more and more curious to know about these spells.


    Almost all spells had these two levels, the basic enlargement spell was a spell that allowed to enlarge a place up to three times its size, the space was expanding and was completely blank.


    The same spell but evolved was not only capable to enlarge the space up to five times larger, but you could also choose how you wanted to plan the interior.


    There were many of their basic spells that matched the runes Celia had learned, like the communication spell that was equivalent to the universal language rune, except its effect was limited to one hour and one language for the basic spell and a day and all the languages ??for the evolved spell.


    Apart from the spells she could already use thanks to the runes, she found a levitation spell that could still be useful to her, and which explained the flying carpets in the city they had just left, there were also spells to make force fields but not like the one Aiden were using right now, it was one that could protect a whole city, another one was to make air bubbles that made it possible to breathe underwater ...


    Celia also found a teleportation spell, the basic spell allowed you to be teleported around a thousand kilometers, while an evolved spell could bring you anywhere on this world, that was just too awesome, she wondered if this evolved spell would be as effective on Eben, because Eben was undoubtedly much bigger than this world.


    To be able to use these spells it was enough to use a kind of language that you had to write with a specific ink on a blank parchment.


    Then you needed to pour spiritual energy in it, and you can finally released the energy of that spell for it to work, damn it thought Celia, could it be only a coincidence.


    As Celia had already noticed, it looked strangely like the systems of the permanent engraving runes, but it was as if someone had adapted it to the needs of this world.


    Celia came out of her meditative state, she needed to talk to Aiden about it, no one could match his analytical skills, so she needed to have his opinion.


    Aiden immediately sensed that Celia was out of her meditative state and he asked her surprised : "We barely are halfway, did you find anything interesting ?"


    Celia promptly replied : "Actually, I need your advice, the spells they use are similar to the runes I use, even the way of doing these spells is similar to the onyx stick method, and that is not all, some spells have been adapted for people in this world, to make their lives easier or to protect them.


    I really feel like someone has used the knowledge of the runes and have modified it, then he has adapted it to the life of this world, would it be possible to do that ?"


    Aiden looked at her thoughtfully, Celia looked flustered which meant she wasn''t overthinking things, but for him it was not the only mystery from this world.


    In fact for him the biggest mystery was her family, her three brothers had silver potential too he was sure of that, but what were they doing in this world, they all should have come from Stellar.


    He decided to answer her honestly : "If a person has really been able to divert the use of the runes to simplify it and adapt it to the needs of the people here, it can only be someone of the same caliber than you Cel."


    Aiden saw that Celia was still in her thoughts so he said to her : "Do you realize that your family should not be here, there is no way that a family who can produce not one but four mages of silver potential would be in a world of the low plane of existence."


    Celia frowned and said : "Ya, it''s something that i was wondering too ... Do you think my family could be linked to that person ?"


    Aiden replied, shaking his head : "I wish I could help more than that, but I have no idea."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Um, forget that, the main point is that the power of the runes was used to help and not to hurt."


    The rest of the journey passed in silence, they were both lost in their thoughts and when they finally arrived in front of her parents'' house, Celia motioned for him to follow her.


    Celia moved silently in the house and on the door that separated the living room from the bedrooms, her mother had left for her a message where she told that she had set up a bed for her so that she could sleep with her children and she had prepared the bedroom right next to it for Aiden.


    Celia said to Aiden in a barely audible whisper : "I''ll show you your room and i will go back outside to try to contact Naya."


    Aiden nodded and followed her, when he walked past a door, he felt Basile''s energy and he almost stopped, but he managed to get into the room Celia''s parents had prepared for him without her having noticed his hesitation.


    Celia went back outside as she had told him, and he couldn''t resist any longer to go and see Basile with his own eyes to see that everything was okay.


    Once in the children''s room he leaned against the wall and sat down on the floor, the protective instinct that he felt for Basile was too strong to be ignored.


    After a while he felt something wrong, he could clearly feel a demonic energy in the children''s room and it was a very powerful one.


    He immediately stood up and focused on this powerful energy, it was then that he realized that there was not one but two of them, and that these extremely powerful demonic energies were coming from her children.

 Chapter 155 - My Two Babies Are Mutants

    He was so shocked that he didn''t realize that Celia had already come back to the room, and when she touched him on his shoulder to ask him what he was doing there, he reacted out of pure instinct and grabbed her wrist, he then twisted it behind her back and slammed her against the wall.


    When Aiden realized that it was Celia he swore and surrounded them with a force field to avoid waking up her children, luckily they seemed to always sleep peacefully.


    When Celia heard him swear she felt that he was setting up a force field around them, then he released her and she immediately asked him : "Damn Aiden, but what are you doing here and why did you react so violently ?"


    Aiden chose to avoid answering the first question and asked her rather curiously : "Cel, don''t tell me that you can''t feel them ?"


    Celia looked at him puzzled : "Feel what ?"


    Aiden looked at her as well, puzzled, he said : "Come on, stop joking with me, the demonic energy that comes out of your children is so powerful that even me, I have felt it."


    Celia looked at him dumbfounded and asked : "What are you talking about ? How could my children have demonic energy in them ?"


    Aiden gave her a helpless gesture with his arms and with a nod of his head he invited her to look at her children by herself.


    Celia had no reason to doubt Aiden so she used her super perception and focused first on Basile who was the closest.


    She paled immediately when she saw that he had two energy reserves inside of him, one was a spiritual reserves and the other was a completely black flame.


    This flame, even tiny since Basile was still only two years old, was already entirely black, Celia stammered out loud : "Pure ... Pure darkness energy ... impossible."


    Aiden grabbed her shoulders and forced her to look at him, he asked her worried, because he saw her focused on Basile first, he needed to know what had made her paled like this : "What did you see ? Tell me."


    Celia looked at him a little lost and answered him : "I have only looked at Basile ... He has two reserves of energies, one is a reserve of spiritual energy and the other ..."


    Celia had just stopped too shocked to continue, but Aiden shook her gently and asked her again : "What else did you see, why are you looking so shocked ?"


    Celia looked at him and finally said : "Aiden, the flame of his demonic energy is fully black ... it''s fully black ... Does that mean my baby is a demon god ?"


    Aiden couldn''t believe it, Basile had a fully black flame of demonic energy, he answered Celia honestly : "I don''t know, he''s still too young for us to be able to draw any conclusions, tell me what do you see with Gabin ?"


    Celia immediately recovered and looked at Gabin, she didn''t know if it was even worse than Basile or not, she decided to ask Aiden directly what he thought of it : "The demonic flame of Gabin is made of fifty percent darkness energy and fifty percent demonic energy."


    She saw Aiden breathe a sigh of relief and said to him : "I haven''t finished yet."


    Aiden raised his eyebrows and said to her : "What''s wrong ? Does he also have a reserve of spiritual energy ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "Not only does he have a reserve of spiritual energy, but he also has the blue flame of fighters chakra reserve, have you ever heard of anyone who can be a mage and a fighter at the same time ?"


    Aiden have been rendered speechless but he still answered her : "Never !"


    Celia couldn''t help saying : "Great ! My two babies are mutants."


    Aiden hugged her because she seemed completely distraught, he tried to confort her : "Don''t worry too much for now, they''re just babies and we''re all here to help you so it will be okay you''ll see."


    Celia seemed to calm down so he said : "This demonic energy can only come from their father, you know what Naya is planning to do to this bastard don''t you ?"


    Celia walked away from Aiden and said to him : "Ya i know, she never hid it from me, but if this demonic energy does come from their father then she can''t go alone ... I didn''t succeed on contacting her, Liam told me that she had passed out after having almost exhausted all her chakra reserve, she is in the lake to recovering.


    Liam asked me if he and Alec could go back with Naya here as everything seemed calm again on Eben, so obviously i said no problem to him, I m rather glad that they will come."


    She stopped only a few seconds before to asked him : "If ever my baby wife really wants to end this bastard could you and Liam go with her just in case ?"


    Aiden smiled and said : "Even if you hadn''t asked me I wouldn''t have let her go alone, and don''t worry she needs me to track him down so she won''t go alone."


    Celia smiled at him and said seriously : "Great, now that my baby wife''s safety is assured, tell me what''s going on with Basile ?"


    Aiden looked at Celia expecting to see disappointment or even loathing after all her son was only two years old, but he didn''t see any of this, yet he was sure from her question that she had already guessed what it was all about.


    He answered her very seriously as well : "I''m sorry Cel, this is something I have no control over."


    Celia asked him again : "How is that possible ? Basile is still just a baby, how can you already be bonded with him, the bond between soul mate and the one of life partner can be activated only once you have grown up to adulthood."


    Aiden ran a hand through his hair and said : "The sacred bond is more powerful than these other two links, but I didn''t know it could be activated so early."


    Celia gave him no respite and said to him : "Tell me more about this sacred bond."


    Just as Aiden was about to answer her the transdimensional communication stone glowed, Celia immediately pulled it out and Anaya''s face appeared above the stone.


    Celia couldn''t hold back the joy that overwhelmed her at seeing her beloved baby wife and she said to her : "My baby wife i damn missed you so much."


    Anaya smiled back at her, she seemed to be fine so Celia felt relieved, Anaya said to her : "I''m coming my love, Liam told me that he and Alec were accompanying me and that you were agree."


    Celia continued to smile at her : "Of course I agree, I have a lot to say to all three of you so when are you coming exactly ?"

 Chapter 156 - Reunion

    Anaya knew her wife very well and she could see that something was disturbing her, so she replied : "Give us half an hour my love, Liam and Alec have to finish organizing things here.


    From what I understood, they are going to use Alec''s shops and Liam''s relatives in sects and academies to create a communication network that will cover all Eben, so if other transdimensional portals are formed and that they send us some Divine Dark Flames, we will be notified immediately."


    Celia looked at Aiden with a knowing look then returned her attention to her baby wife, she said : "Half an hour is perfect sweetie, we will be waiting for you there, the children should still sleep an hour or two before they will wake up, as for Liam and Alec what a great idea they had."


    Anaya looked at her a little worried, not knowing at all what was wrong, was killing her, she ended up asking her : "Are you sure everything is fine ? Nothing serious has happened at least ? Has your body still fine, there are no side effects, right ?"


    Celia could see that Anaya was starting to panic so she told her to reassure her : "I am perfectly fine, my body is in perfect shape and I haven''t had any side effects, so stop worrying unnecessarily.


    What I want to talk to all of you it''s something related to my family and we have also a little problem with my children, but nothing serious so don''t worry."


    Anaya sighed in relief and said : "Okay my love, you will tell us about that later then."


    Celia smiled at her and said : "Hurry to come back, every minute away from you is getting more and more painful for my poor heart to support."


    Anaya chuckled then nodded and cut off the communication, Celia turned to Aiden again and said : "Let''s go first to the meeting point, like i said to Naya, they won''t wake up anytime soon so don''t worry."


    Aiden nodded and followed her outside the house, he carried her to the meeting point which was only ten minutes from Celia''s parents'' house.


    Celia used her spiritual energy to stay above the sea and once again asked Aiden before the others arrived : "Tell me everything you know about this sacred bond ? Is it a bond specific to the demons ?"


    Aiden began to explain to her what he knew, meaning, not much : "All I know is that the sacred bond is unique to demons, just as the life partner bond is unique to the dragon.


    I also know that I will be able to find Basile anywhere from now on even if he was in another world, but he will never have that ability though.


    I also know that if he dies, I will die instantly too."


    Aiden saw that Celia was starting to frown so he hastened to add : "Basile is not in danger, if I die nothing will happen to him, that part works like the life partner bond, the only difference is that Anaya can seek revenge if something happened to you before ending herself her life while i won''t get that chance my heart will simply stopped to beat."


    Celia ran a hand over her face, anyway she had no way of undoing this bond between them, and that bond was quite good to Basile, Aiden will be always there to watch over him so she said to him : "Okay, forget that for now, I have another question for you."


    Aiden was relieved by Celia''s reaction so he said to her : "Anyting, just ask."


    There was something that really bothering her and she needed to talk about it, Aiden being a demon was the most apt to answer her : "It''s about my sons, how come I never felt that demonic energy before, it wasn''t like I wasn''t able to before ... I was often able to perceive those shadows that surrounded their father when he was too drunk and started hitting me."


    Aiden clenched his fists after hearing that, he really hoped Anaya would take her time with that bastard.


    He eventually refocused on Celia''s question and told her : "Maybe their demonic energy was dormant before."


    Celia suddenly had a revelation, she remembered that the story of her supposed death, had awakened the golden dragon bloodline of Anaya.


    So it was her fault again that her children had awakened their demonic energy, because of what their father had done to her before their innocent eyes ...


    She then said more to herself than to Aiden : "It''s my fault ... I couldn''t protect them properly, I was too weak ..."


    Aiden said to console her : "Cel, what happened to you must have been the trigger for them, but believe me, a demonic energy as powerful as theirs would have awakened in the end anyway, so don''t blame yourself for it, and don''t blame yourself to have been too weak, if there is a culprit in this story it is obviously their father.


    You have to be strong now to protect them and teach them how to use their power properly, okay? We are all there for you, you''re not alone anymore."


    Celia had to pull herself together before Anaya arrived, otherwise she would still be worried for nothing, she slapped herself on her cheeks to chase away her dark thoughts and she just had time to thank Aiden when a transdimensional portal finally opened.


    Anaya arrived first followed closely by Liam and Alec.


    She threw herself as usual in the arms of her baby wife and she saw her blush again, she could not resist the temptation to tease her and whispered to her ear : "My sweet, my beloved baby wife, tonight I will let you explore this body which seems to have so much effect on you ..."


    Anaya had tightened her grip on Celia''s waist to press her more against her body, and to prevent her from continuing to tempt her so much, she turned her head towards Celia and kissed her passionately, damn she had missed so much her so shameless wife.


    Once the girls had finished, Liam asked Celia : "So sweetheart, what did you want to talk to us about ?"


    Celia looked at him and smiled at him : "Right, let''s saves the mysteries for later and talk about the problems first.


    It was Aiden who figured it out first and asked me to check it to be sure."


    The three of them looked at her puzzled so she explained to them : "Aiden felt a powerful demonic energy emanating from my children so he asked me to check it out, and what I saw was quite astonishing and terrifying."


    Anaya looked at her surprised : "Do your children have demonic energy ?"


    Celia smiled at her and said : "My baby wife if it was just demonic energy it wouldn''t be a problem."

 Chapter 157 - Problems And Mysteries

    Anaya looked at her confused : "What are you trying to tell us my love ?"


    Celia looked at her, then at Liam and Alec, and sighed helplessly, she said to them : "Basile has two energy reserves, one is a reserve of spiritual energy and the other is a fully black flame, pure darkness energy."


    Celia saw the shock in their eyes so she preferred to continue the momentum and said : "As for Gabin he has three energy reserves, a reserve of spiritual energy, a reserve of chakra with the typical blue flame of fighters, and his demonic energy flame is composed of fifty percent darkness energy and fifty percent demonic energy."


    No one spoke anymore, this news was as Celia had warned them, surprising and terrifying.


    Celia looked at Liam and said : "Have you ever heard of people who can have both spiritual energy and chakra reserve."


    Liam shook his head negatively but Alec answered her in his place : "This is not the first time that I heard about it, it has already happened on Stellar in very powerful families.


    Usually these children end up specializing either to be a mage or either to be fighters, those who have tried to develop their two energy reserves have never succeeded to my knowledge."


    Celia was relieved, finally her children were not mutants, however she was disillusioned when Alec added : "On the other hand I never heard of a person who had three different reserves of energies."


    Celia ended up taking a few seconds to think about it and after looking at Liam she smiled : "Gabin''s demonic flame is not a problem, he will be able to mix it with his chakra like what happened to Liam when he has released his demonic energy.


    However, I don''t know if it is possible to do it with spiritual energy, Basile remains the most problematic one and the most dangerous one with his reserve of pure darkness energy."


    Aiden wasn''t too happy with what Celia had just said about Basile, and at the same time he didn''t know how to argue because he had no idea what Basile would be able to do with his powers.


    Liam finally said to Celia : "Don''t worry too much right now, they''re just babies, they shouldn''t be able to use their power for a while ...


    So if that news was the problem, what about the mysteries that you wanted to tell us ?"


    Celia looked at him and replied seriously : "For the mysteries, let''s talk about it with my family, I need my brothers'' opinion on this matter."


    Anaya took her in her arms to carry her to her parents'' house and during those few minutes that separated them from her parents house, Liam explained to her that they would probably have to go to the world that provided the green papers.


    He said to her that they needed more green papers with light energy, because it was the only way to fight the Divine Dark Flames, but at the same time they could not reduce their attack strength by using the green papers only to fight against the Divine Dark Flames.


    Celia understood the problem and she agreed with Liam, the green papers were their greatest offensive and defensive force.


    She too had planned to go in this world to buy more of those and to see if they could find other things useful for them.


    Once there, Celia asked them to wait in the living room while she woke up her brothers.


    Her brothers weren''t too happy to be woken up so early but they changed their attitude when Celia explained to them what she wanted to talk to them about.


    Once they were all settled in the living room, Liam surrounded them with a force field so that they could speak freely without waking up those who were still asleep.


    Celia began : "I am pretty much one hundred percent sure, that the spells they are using in this world are the same ones that I have learned to use with the runes.


    Only they have been modified to adapted to this world and its needs."


    Aiden looked at them and said : "Celia told me about several similar spells and even the way to do and use them is strangely like using the runes, if a person has been able to divate the power of the runes, that''s means this person was really very powerful."


    Celia looked at her brothers and said to them : "There is a strong possibility that it was one of our ancestors who did this, Aiden said to me very clearly that our family has nothing to do in a world of the low plane of existence, we should have come from Stellar.


    Stellar being the only world in the higher plane of existence, where the spiritual energy is denser and where there is the most mages and fighters with a potential silver."


    Jeremy who was his brother most addicted to mysteries in their world said to her : "And if all of you go to check this forbidden zone which they call now the Abyss, you know this circular zone on the sea that nothing can cross, the engines of boats and planes stop when they approach this area and no devices has ever been able to register any activity out there."


    Celia looked at him and exclaimed : "You''re right, I completely forgot about the forbidden zone thing."


    She looked at her baby wife and her friends and asked them : "So that sounds like another treasure hunt or a monster hunt I really don''t know what we''ll find out there, but the more I think about it and the more this forbidden zone appears to be surrounded by a force field."


    Liam and Anaya exclaimed at the same : "Of course we''re going !"


    Anthony said to her : "It would have been cool to come with you but we have to take care of organizing your funeral, and of receiving family and friends who want to say a last goodbye to you ... That''s really weird to say it out loud, anyway, if you could take the kids with you it would be better, because they won''t understand what''s going on here otherwise."


    Aiden replied before Celia : "No worries we''re taking them with us."


    Celia couldn''t help but hit him on the back of his head and said to her brothers : "Of course we''re going to take them, I don''t want to traumatize them any further."


    Celia said to her brothers : "Before going back i will bring you the magic pill you need to open your spiritual energy, and after that everything will be different ... forever."


    Celia added : "That''s a huge decision so take your time to think carefully about it."

 Chapter 158 - The Abyss Part 1

    Anthony answered her first : "You know us better than that, once we have said to you "yes" we won''t go back on our words and by the way, your offer was pretty super tempting, the parents seem to take it pretty well too, mom says it won''t be any different from before when we each had our lives in different cities."


    Celia smiled at them and said : "There will be a big difference for them, take your phones, Jeremy I''ll keep yours for now."


    Celia gave them the bank account details and the code to access it, as promised her five hundred thousand gold coins had turned into fifty million international currency.


    Celia explained to them : "It''s only a small deposit, by the end of the week there will probably be several billion in it, give the code to the parents and tell them they can share the code with whoever they want to, this account will be replenished regularly so they can spend lavishly."


    Her brothers were shocked he had never seen so much money, Anthony asked her : "How did you manage to have so much money so quickly ?"


    Celia winked at him and said : "Dear brother, the profession of mage is the highest paid in all the universe, and I am much better than mages of the same level as me, without wanting to brag, moreover the goods that I make are of much better quality so i always get huge price for them."


    Yann said : "So cool !"


    Celia asked to Liam and the others : "Can you feel that forbidden zone ?"


    Aiden answered her first : "I can take you there, during our trip I felt a huge concentration of energy, I did not tell you about it because it did not fit into your selection criteria which was at that time places crowded with mages and fighters."


    Celia was surprised but it was for the best, she said to him : "Okay, come pick up the children with me and we are going ... Brothers, we will all go to the hotel after that, I will send you the address so you will be able to join us when you will get some time."


    Her brothers nodded and she went with Aiden to pick up her children while Anaya, Liam and Alec waited for them outside.


    She let him take care of Basile while she took Gabin with her, neither of her two children woke up and once outside Aiden surrounded himself with a force field that would allow him to remain invisible to the humans''eyes of this world and at the same time to protect Basile from the cold.


    He saw that Anaya had transformed one of their daggers into a large round shaped shield that allowed them both to travel together and thanks to the wind element they will be able to follow them at a reasonable speed.


    Liam surrounded the girls with a force field and motioned for Aiden to lead the way.


    The trip went rather well, the children woke up quietly and Celia used the energy of the elements to distract them, Basile had joined them on the shield not long after waking up, and Celia showed them lightning, she made also some small ice sticks and she used the wind element to make them fly, under the safety of the force shield of course.


    Fortunately her brothers had thought of making her a breakfast for her children, because after three months of eating exclusively fasting magic pills she had almost forgotten that she used to eat three meals a day.


    About five hours later, they found themselves flying over this area which was called the Abyss and Celia could understand why, the color of the water that was in this area was much darker than the one around it.


    Celia concentrated and used her super perception to try to see what it was about, she positioned herself over the center of that area and she said to the others : "For sure we are in the right place, can you see it my baby wife ?"


    Anaya who was holding Gabin in her arms put her hand around her waist and said : "Oh yes I can see it !"


    Liam ended up asking them : "What do you see ?"


    Basile who was in Celia''s arms pointed to the sea below him and said : "Star."


    Gabin looked at Liam confused and said with all the innocence of his age : "Ya, there is a big star on the sea can''t you see it ?"


    Everyone was looking at them with disbelief Celia said to Liam : "You told me that they wouldn''t be able to use their power so soon ... So why can they see the pentagram ?"


    Aiden spoke first : "Cel, they shouldn''t be able to, I think anything related to your family is way beyond our area of ??expertise."


    Liam also said : "Aiden is right they shouldn''t be able to ... So there is a pentagram inside the force field ?"


    Celia preferred to focus on what Liam was asking her rather than worrying why her children could already use their power, she replied : "Yes that''s it, the force field completely surrounds the pentagram."


    Anaya added for them : "It looks like a portal, the light of the pentagram descends deep into the sea."


    Celia looked at Aiden and handed him Basile, Aiden took him and Celia said to them : "I''m going to try to make an opening in the force field, if I can do it don''t waste time and run inside, keep all your force field around you, we never know what could happen once inside."


    Celia used her wings of spiritual energy to get closer to this force field, she pulled out two green papers of her own spiritual energy and began to create an opening in the force field as she used to create openings that opened and closed with her shield.


    It was working but she needed more spiritual energy, so she used five more green papers of spiritual energy and when the opening was big enough they all rushed inside and once everyone was there, Celia released the pressure she had used to create that opening and the force field closed as if nothing had happened.


    Celia asked Liam : "Okay, here we are, what do we do now ?"


    Liam answered helplessly : "Cel I can''t see the pentagram ... But if what Naya said is true then we can try to position ourselves in the center of the pentagram and see what happens."


    Alec added : "Don''t worry too much, the force field that Liam has created for you is waterproof and it will withstand water pressure very well, there won''t be any danger."


    Aiden said to her : "I will keep Basile with me, you better be able to act fast just in case, and Naya you should entrust Gabin to Liam and Alec, if you ever need to transform into a dragon you better be free to move."


    Anaya thought it was logical, therefore she entrusted Gabin to Liam and all together they went towards the center of the pentagram.


    The girls were careful that the guys position themselves well above the central circle of the pentagram and once they all hit the water they were immediately teleported to another location.

 Chapter 159 - The Abyss Part 2

    They found themselves teleported to a huge cave, Celia did not have time to enjoy the beauty of this new place because as during her last battle, she saw in a kind of flash the same light as the one which comes out of her divine door, coming straight at them from several directions.


    If that light really hit them not only would Liam and Aiden die from it but her children both possessed demonic energy as well.


    Celia felt a nameless fear take hold of her, she let go all the energy she possessed, her eyes turned entirely silver and she just had time to cry out : "Naya, protect them !"


    Anaya who was observing this cave full of curiosity had not felt Celia''s change of mood, she looked at her wife surprised by her screams and saw that her wife already had her eyes entirely silver and that her body was begining to transform as well.


    She saw the signal she gave her with her hand, the only one she couldn''t ignore no matter what, the one of immediately transforming into a dragon.


    Anaya had no idea what was going on but she instantly transformed and she covered the bodies of Liam, Alec and Aiden, who had already shield the children with their own body, with her big golden wings. Luckily she was big enough to cover them all.


    Celia has undergone a complete transformation too, her long silvery hair swept her waist and started to fly all around her, Celia really wondered why she had brought her children, is the body of Anaya''s golden dragon will be powerful enough to protect them all ?


    Her fear was totally out of control, she saw on the walls of the cave hundreds of small pentagrams appear and start to shine, soon this light would befall them, she needed more power, more power ...


    Suddenly the daggers appeared in front of her, she needed more power so she didn''t know if it would work but she opened her divine door and focused her energy into the daggers.


    Anaya who had also seen the hundreds of pentagrams on the wall start to glow felt herself grow pale, she didn''t know if she would be strong enough to protect them.


    She watched her wife to see what she was doing, if someone could get them out of there unscathed it was her.


    She then saw the daggers appear right in front of Celia and she saw her wife open her divine door and concentrate her energy in the daggers.


    Anaya had no idea of what Celia was up to, but she did the same as she did, she concentrated all the light energy she possessed and directed it towards the daggers.


    Celia felt that Anaya had joined her fiery breath with the power of her divine door and the daggers ended up transforming into a scepter.


    This one was not black like the one Celia was able to use on her own, no, this one was silvery in color and you could see rainbow-colored reflections on it, there was also a pentagram at its top but this time a golden dragon was entwined in it.


    Celia followed her instinct, and as the beams of light shot from all over the cave and rushed straight at them, she took the scepter in her hands and yelled : "Shield."


    A transparent rainbow reflective shield immediately appeared all around them, Celia felt the power of the scepter she was holding in her hands, so much power, she thought.


    She saw the beams of light crash into the shield, but it didn''t move at all, when this terrifying attack was over Celia fell to her knees and spat blood, her nose was also bleeding, she felt that she was going soon to loose consciousness, but before that, she absolutely had to know.


    She took out ten blank green papers and absorbed the energy of this shield, she felt Anaya grab her before she could touch the ground and then nothing more.


    When Anaya saw that the attack was over and Celia had just fallen to her knees and coughed up blood, she immediately returned to her human form and rushed towards her.


    She saw Celia pulled out some green papers and begin to absorb the energy of the shield, so she yelled at her, forgetting the children : "Damn Cel ! what the hell are you doing ? Stop it right now."


    Just when she had finished her sentence Celia collapsed forward and she grabbed her just in time.


    Anaya saw that she was again unconscious, but the symbol of her divine door was still open that''s mean that she was probably in her sea of consciousness.


    She told her while trying to remove the blood that was on her face : "My love, why do you have to always go that far."


    The shield still surrounded them, Liam gave Gabin to Aiden and made him understand not to come near Celia with the children, Aiden nodded and took care of the children.


    Liam and Alec rushed over to see how she was doing and Anaya explained to them : "Her divine door is still open, so she is not really unconscious, she must be in her sea of ??consciousness."


    Liam and Alec sighed in relief, Liam looked at the shield and asked Anaya : "Have you ever created a shield like this before ?"


    Anaya shook her head : "This is the first time that her scepter has turned this color and that a golden dragon has found itself entwined with the pentagram.


    Yet this is not the first time that my fiery breath has been used with the power of her divine door, but it is true that it was the first time that we concentrated our energies inside the daggers."


    Alec was surprised and asked her : "Did you use the daggers as a catalyst ?"


    Anaya nodded, and replied : "Yes that''s what we just did, usually Celia needs to use the energy of the daggers to transform, but there she did it on her own without help, and the daggers appeared in front of her by their own will, then I saw her focus her power from the divine door inside the daggers so I did the same with my fiery breath."


    Liam then saw the green papers on the floor and picked up one and what he saw written on them shocked him more than anything that had happened in that cave.


    He passed the green paper to Alec and Alec gave it to Anaya looking as stunned as Liam, Anaya looked at what was written on it and she said out loud : "Universe Energy, do you ever heard of it ?"


    Meanwhile, Celia woke up in her sea of ??consciousness, at least that''s what she believed, but she wasn''t really sure, everything seemed so different.

 Chapter 160 - The Abyss Part 3

    Celia was well and truly in her sea of ??consciousness and her seventh sphere was absorbing this rainbow-colored energy coming out of her ever-open divine door.


    This place which usually looked like a neutral room, was like in motion, this rainbow energy not only nourished her seventh sphere, it was completely invading all this space.


    Suddenly her seventh sphere turned purple and then her now colored seven spheres began to revolve around her.


    The purple sphere stopped right in front of her eyes, about a meter away from her, and the other spheres were sucked in by this one which then grew bigger and bigger.


    Once all the spheres were reunited, the mega-sphere that now stood in front of her began to glow and suck in all the rest of that rainbow energy.


    Celia could see despite the brilliance of the sphere that in its center a nucleus had started to form and everything was converging towards it, suddenly the sphere exploded and Celia protected her head with her hands in a gesture of pure reflex.


    When she realized that she hadn''t been hurt she looked around again and that neutral room had turned into a starry sky, it was beautiful, there were stars everywhere, they were of different sizes and of different colors, it was as if she was floating in the center of the universe.


    A small silver ball with rainbow reflections, that could have held in the palm of her hand, came to stand in front of her and a beam of light connected to her divine door.


    Celia then felt like a strange sensation invade her mind, it was not painful it was just too fast, she could not control this flurry of energy that invaded her whole mind, but she still managed to realize that it was knowledge, she was absorbing knowledge, a lot of knowledge.


    She started to have flashbacks of the old battles fought against the demon god but it was too fast, then everything stopped and she saw the same vision that Anaya had had.


    She recognized the battlefield that Anaya had drawn, only there now had more men around this demon god and more evil creatures, Celia could see the energy of darkness all around those creatures, and they were much more powerful than she had previously believed.


    She looked at her and Anaya and she had a hard time recognizing herself, the divine door symbol had changed and this new symbol was not just between her eyebrows, it spanned her entire forehead.


    She looked even more like an angel than her old transformation and she was holding her new scepter in hand, the one with the rainbow color and with the golden dragon intertwined to the pentagram.


    Anaya had changed as well, she had kept her human form and only used the wings of her golden dragon, she had the same symbol on her face as Celia''s and her eyes was fully gold.


    Then she saw something that didn''t make any sense, Anaya held up one of her hands and the daggers appeared in front of her, the symbol on her forehead lit up and turned golden.


    The two daggers in front of her transformed into a long, fully golden sword, the power of the seven dragon hearts thought Celia immediately, but how could Anaya have the two daggers while she was holding the scepter ?


    She saw Anaya take it in her hands and golden flames appeared on it, these flames were damn more powerful than what she was able to create right now.


    Celia would have wanted Anaya to be there to be able to redraw the face of their enemies that she could see clearly now, when on their side her brothers had joined the game as well as several other people whom she did not know yet.


    So just as Anaya had told her, the battle began and everything got confused, she saw only fragments of the fight, and she also saw Liam sacrificing himself to protect her and Alec die by killing the main man that stood to protect this demon god.


    She saw herself near them as the battle raged, uniting their hands and saying something, one of her tears fell on their joined hands and a symbol appeared on it uniting them, she saw herself smiling while still crying and after that she rushed back to the battlefield.


    Suddenly she woke up in Anaya''s arms, she could feel that she had cried and when she looked to Anaya, she saw that her baby wife had cried too.


    Celia put her hand on her baby wife''s cheek and said to her : "Why is it that every time I wake up in your arms you always look more and more beautiful."


    Anaya smiled despite her tears and replied to her in a playfully tone : "My love don''t try to seduce me with your sweet words ... There is no need for that, I m ??already completely and desperately in love with you."


    Celia chuckled and gave her a tender kiss, just when she was going to deepen her kiss, she heard Liam coughed and she remembered just in time that they weren''t alone and that her babies shouldn''t be too far.


    So she let Anaya go but not before whispered in her ear: "I can''t wait for you to make me beg for mercy, I hope you will live up to my expectations."


    Anaya replied just before giving her one last kiss : "Just you wait."


    Liam was mumbling something like, not again, seriously can''t they wait to be alone, and so on, that made Celia laughing out loud and attracted her children attention.


    Celia motioned for Aiden to come over with her children, and before they arrived she asked Anaya seriously this time : "Did you see what i have seen ?"


    Anaya who was removing the tears that still remained on Celia''s face and hers replied : "Yes, I''ve seen it all, a lot has changed since the last time, but not that."


    Celia knew she was talking about the death of Liam and Alec so she just told her while her children threw themselves into her arms : "My beloved baby wife don''t worry, we have already changed things, we can continue to change them, I promise to you, we''ll find a way to save them."


    She then turned to face her children and asked them excitedly : "So my lovly babies, do you want to go on a treasure hunt ?"


    Her children nodded cheerfully and she told them : "Before we are going on a treasure hunt, mommy just needs to quickly explain what just happened while I was resting, okay?"


    She saw that her children had started to sulk and she couldn''t help but tickle their chins as she said : "I said quick, don''t sulk."


    Her children laughed which made her smile and she began to explain briefly to everyone : "I guess Naya told you that I was in my sea of ??consciousness, so I''ll come to the point, my last sphere has absorbed this rainbow energy and turned purple.


    Then all the spheres gathered together and a kind of explosion took place. My sea of consciousness is now transformed into a starry sky, I would have believed myself in the middle of the universe, that was a little weird but magnificent.


    Of my exploded spheres only a tiny little ball of the same color as that rainbow energy remains and that little ball sent me, straight into my divine door, knowledge, lot of knowledge that I didn''t have access yet, I guess I m still too weak right now.


    I also saw the same battlefield that Anaya have seen when we were in that cave, we will talk about it later.


    Tell me quickly what happened once i passed out."

 Chapter 161 - The Abyss Part 4

    Liam told her what he had seen because he did not really know what had happened : "At the beginning nothing happened, Anaya has caught you and she told us that you were probably still conscious but in your sea of consciousness.


    Then the energy of the shield and the one contained in the scepter were sucked by your divine door.


    The shield has gone and the scepter transformed back into your two daggers.


    We thought it was over but a beam of light passed through your divine door and got connected with Anaya.


    When the beam disappeared you woke up and Anaya came out of her torpor."


    Alec added : "It''s not really all, you both level up to level eight within seconds when this beam of light connected you to each other."


    Celia couldn''t believe it, she repeated : "Level eight, but I didn''t feel anything at all, i had just wished that Anaya could be here to draw the face of the men i saw standing by the side of the demon god."


    Anaya was shocked by this revelation : "I didn''t feel anything either, and do you think that why i saw again this vision, because you wanted me to see it."


    Aiden looked at them and said helplessly : "Anyway, we will have time to talk about it later, at least it was worth our time to come here, Cel found a new energy, the universe energy, and they both gained two levels ... Let''s continue, I''m really curious to know who could have created this kind of trap."


    Basile returned to Aiden''s arms saying excitedly : "Treasure ... Treasure ... Treasure."


    Celia laughed and said : "Aiden is right, I''m also curious as to who could have used the pentagram symbol in this way, let''s go !"


    Anaya helped her to get up and asked her : "Are you sure you''re okay, you have coughed up blood and bleed from your nose so how are you feeling ?"


    Celia smiled at her and kissed her quickly on the lips, she said as she took Gabin in her arms : "Sweetie, I m perfectly fine, that new energy was very taxing to use, but after absorbing it I feel great."


    Anaya caressed her cheek tenderly and said : "Okay my love, if you say so."


    There was only one entrance to this cave, this passage was quite wide but it was a bit spooky, so Anaya with her light energy created little golden balls to the delight of her children who clapped and tried to catching them.


    Of course Anaya made sure that the balls did not approach them too close because after all these balls of light were very dangerous especially for those who had darkness energy.


    They went deeper into the cave and suddenly Aiden handed Basile to Liam and stood in front of the girls motioning for them to stop.


    Celia didn''t understand why Aiden had reacted like this, but soon enough she felt it too, this darkness energy was even stronger than the one Basile had, Celia felt completely oppressed by this energy, she began to shake helplessly.


    Anaya came to support her and created a force field with her light energy to block some of this darkness energy, and it worked, although Celia could still feel it, it was no longer oppressive.


    Celia exclaimed first : "What was that ? Aiden do you have any idea ?"


    Aiden was confused so he said : "I can''t feel any reserve of energy so there is no one out there, I can lead the way to that darkness energy, it is probably coming from a weapon."


    Celia looked at Liam and Alec to know what did they think about it and Liam answered her silent question : "I think it''s okay, Aiden can''t be wrong his hunting skills is far beyond mine."


    Anaya said : "It''s okay my love, we are already there, let''s go see what is inside that cave."


    Celia nodded and everyone followed Aiden, when they came to an intersection Aiden turned right and Celia who was using her super perception to track down that darkness energy too, couldn''t help but mark a stop.


    As much in the right tunnel Celia could perceive the shadows of this darkness energy, as much she felt drawn into the left tunnel where a silver halo seemed to shine at the bottom.


    Celia ended up following Aiden who had seen her hesitation and had stopped to wait for her, she said to everyone : "We will also have to go to the other side, I saw a silver halo there, at the back of the tunnel."


    They all nodded and continued to follow Aiden and the golden balls that was clearing the way.


    After ten minutes, where even the children had stopped playing or even making noise, they came to an opening which led them into a large room.


    In this room was a giant pentagram drawn on the floor, and at its center was a long fully black sword that was held in place by golden chains of energy, that was coming from each corner of this pentagram.


    The power of this sword was really terrifying, Aiden couldn''t believe his own eyes, he absolutely had to explain to everyone what this sword was : "I know this sword, actually all the demons that grew up in Inferno know this sword, it is the Sword of Chaos."


    Celia looked at Aiden who had stopped to speak, he seemed completely petrified, she touched his shoulder and made him understand to continue his explanation, so he said : "It was the supreme weapon of the demon god, it was lost during the last war, the one that sealed Inferno and isolated us from the rest of the universe.


    Legend has it that whoever would bring this sword back will be the next demon god, and will reign over Inferno and the whole universe."


    Celia, while Aiden was finishing his explanation, saw something strange, the darkness energy contained in this sword seemed to be focused on a precise point.


    She has had just enough time to use five green papers of universe energy to form a shield around them when that energy began to attack them relentlessly.


    Celia was concentrating on her shield which looked like it was holding on for the moment when she heard Liam swearing.


    She turned and saw that Basile had his eyes completely black and that he was floating in the air with his darkness energy that was shielding him, he raised his little hands in front of him and shouted : "Bad."


    It was then that a powerful darkness energy came out of Basile''s hands, it broke Celia''s shield and neutralized that sword''s darkness energy within seconds.

 Chapter 162 - An Unexpected Encounter

    Basile had not only broken Celia''s shield and neutralized the darkness energy of this sword, he had also destroyed the golden chains that held it prisoner and this sword was now heading towards them under the grip of the darkness energy of Basile.


    Basile stretched out his arms to Aiden who took him without hesitation, his shield of darkness energy dispersed immediately and he brought the sword straight at them.


    Basile then put one of his little hands on Aiden''s cheek, and Aiden opened his eyes wide in astonishment, he finally nodded and with his right hand, he cut his thumb on the black blade of the sword and with that cut he put his blood all along the blade.


    His blood was absorbed by the sword and he ended up taking the sword in his hand, he looked at Basile with a worried face and he saw that he had just fallen asleep in his arms.


    Celia rushed over to make sure he was okay and Aiden told her : "Don''t worry, he told me he was exhausted and was going to rest now."


    Celia looked at him stunned and took back Basile in her arms, she asked him : "What the hell have just happened, is there another entity inside my son ?"


    Aiden said to her : "I''ll tell you all about it, and stop freaking out Cel, Basile is just Basile there is no one else inside him.


    But you shouldn''t forget that he has the energy of a demon god inside him and that this energy is very old, very powerful and sort of has its own will."


    Celia stopped him from continuing and said to everyone : "Let''s go back to the intersection, we''ll talk over there, this place gives me chills."


    Once at the intersection everyone was anxiously awaiting Aiden''s explanation.


    This one blushed before declaring : "I believe that we underestimated the power of a demon god, as I told you this energy is old and with its own will even if it is completely subjected to its host.


    What happened is that Basile felt a danger coming from this sword and he wanted to protect us, and in order to do that he let the energy of the demon god take possession of his body."


    Aiden blushed even more as he continued : "When Basile put his hand on my cheek, I heard a voice in my head, that voice told me that I belonged to him but that I was too weak and that I wouldn''t be able to defend myself.


    So this voice explained to me how to become the master of this sword and he told me that now I will be strong enough to defend myself and the people I care about and that I will no longer risk being killed so easily.


    Damn, I have a hard time believing that I m really saying that out loud, I''m far from weak and I ..."


    Celia finally burst out laughing followed by the others and Aiden ran a hand over his face saying : "It''s not funny guys, I would like to see you in my place, my sacred bond is only two years old but he finds me too weak to protect him, my pride as a man has taken quite a blow."


    It took a long time for everyone to stop laughing and Celia finally said : "Aiden, don''t blame my son too much, after all he just wants you to get stronger so you wouldn''t get hurt ... when he will grow up, he will understand that it will be necessary to avoid touching your man pride, don''t worry."


    Once everyone was serious again Aiden who still had the sword of Chaos in his hand put it in his magic bag and said to Celia : "Do you still want to go to the other side ?"


    Celia looked at him smiling and said : "I think the worst is behind us ... When I think about it, Basile who is only two years old effortlessly destroyed the shield with the universe energy, imagine what this demon god would be able to do to us, it''s really terrifying."


    Anaya said, trying to cheer everyone up : "Maybe it''s another overpowering weapon on this side, let''s go !"


    Celia said to her : "Sure, let''s go ! I don''t know what it is but it can only be something very powerful."


    As they approached the end of the tunnel, Celia felt more and more drawn to this energy, they found themselves in front of an opening that led them into a large room.


    It was exactly the same configuration as the other room, except that in its center was a dagger similar to the ones they already had, it too was immobilized by a pentagram and gold chains.


    Celia understood better why she had felt drawn to this energy, it was exactly the same that had made her discover the two other daggers, it was Clara''s energy.


    Celia felt her divine door open and quickly handed Basile to Anaya who was already holding Gabin, she motioned for her to step back and walked towards the pentagram.


    The golden chains began to move in a threatening way but Celia continued to advance towards the dagger as if nothing had happened.


    The golden chains were ready to attack her and when she entered the pentagram they swooped down on her and were reduced to dust by a light that had just came out from her divine door.


    Once the golden chains were gone the dagger went straight to Celia as if it had just found its owner, Celia grabbed it and found it different from the other two daggers they already had.


    She had always felt that the other two daggers corresponded better to Anaya, but this one, she felt it in her guts that it was made for her.


    At that moment, the dagger turned into a scepter in her hand and it began to glow, she felt that she had been sent straight into her sea of ??consciousness, again, Anaya was really going to be pissed off.


    Clara stood right in front of her and said : "Congratulations, you already have access to all the knowledge in this universe, it''s awesome."


    Celia asked her because she knew that Clara could not stay long like the last time : "This dagger is different, last time you told me you only made two of them ?"


    Clara nodded : "This dagger is made only for a mage, to help him to concentrate his energy.


    It will not be of any help to your golden dragon, the seven hearts of golden dragons must be absorbed by the two daggers which are already in your possession."


    Celia nodded and asked curiously : "What is this place ?"

 Chapter 163 - Separate Ways

    Clara smiled at her and said : "After I managed to seal this demon god and take this sword from her, Anna was already dead to protect me, luckily, just before that last battle, we had found a way to bind our souls in order to be able to reincarnate together and keep intact our bond of life partner.


    Before that last battle, I had also created this dimension in this world of the lower plane of existence so that this Sword of Chaos would never be discovered.


    I had some disciples under my wing who could use transdimensional portal and I taught them some of my knowledge, they only had to check from time to time that this dimension was still hidden and safe from intruder.


    Before I died and joined Anna in the reincarnation cycle I also sealed this dagger near the Sword of Chaos."


    Celia still had a very important question to ask but she was also curious as to why Clara had chosen to seal this dagger.


    So Celia asked her : "Why did you seal it, and why here ? Also, where can I find the way to bind souls and keep the life partner bond intact, it is very important for me to know about it ?"


    Clara told her as she was already starting to disappear : "This dagger had been called, the Scepter of Light, it was as famous as the Sword of Chaos.


    If I had left it in Stellar, wars would have broken out just to be able to appropriate its power, finally it was better for everyone that it disappeared with the Sword of Chaos."


    Clara was almost gone now but she managed to tell her before disappearing completely : "What you are looking for is in the ultimate dimension that we have left for the both of you, look into the white jade discs."


    Clara was completely gone now, Celia had found the answers she was looking for and more than that, so she concentrated on getting back to her baby wife and her children, and for once she had not passed out and she was still holding the scepter in her hand.


    Celia turned to where everyone was and changed back the scepter to a dagger and put it in her magic bag.


    She returned to Anaya who was still carring her children and she found them really adorable like that.


    Basile was still sleeping peacefully, his head nestled in Anaya''s neck and Gabin was looking at her full of curiosity, as for Anaya the relief could be seen on her face, she smiled at her and came to take Gabin in her arms.


    Anaya rested her forehead on hers and asked : "Was it Clara again ?"


    Celia replied with a smile : "Yes, it was Clara, let''s get out of this dimension and go back to my world, there is nothing more here for us."


    Liam asked her : "How do we get out of here ?"


    Celia moved away from Anaya a little bit and took out three red paper from her magic bag, she explained to them : "There is no exit, we have to use a transdimensional portal to get back to my world ... Gabin, sorry my baby boy, mommy didn''t find any treasures but I can show you a wonderful magic trick instead, okay ?"


    Gabin responded enthusiastically and Celia passed the three red papers to Aiden who still had his cut on his thumb, oddly enough his cut was taking longer than usual to heal.


    He wrote Celia''s world coordinates on them and she filled them in with her green papers.


    After that, she threw them in front of her and said "Disperse", three transdimensional portals appeared in front of everyone.


    Celia who was still holding Gabin in her arms passed into one of the three of them followed closely by Liam to secure her under a force field once on the other side.


    Anaya who was holding Basile still asleep in her arms passed him to Aiden, she couldn''t stand anymore his pitiful look, she winked at him before going through a portal with Alec and Aiden used the last one to join everyone with Basile.


    Back in Celia''s world, Anaya said to Celia : "My love, I need to go somewhere with Aiden, you don''t mind if we go to separate ways for a little while."


    Celia knew very well what she had in mind, she just nodded to her and went to pick up Basile, Aiden caught her gaze and he didn''t forget the promise he had made to her so he said : "Liam we are going to need you too, Alec will stay with Celia and the children, I guess you can find crowded places with mages and fighters for her, right ?"


    Alec nodded and Aiden wasted no more time, motioning for Liam to take care of Anaya and follow him right away, he couldn''t wait to see Anaya kill that bastard.


    Alec looked at Celia who was using her wings of spiritual energy to stay above the water and said to her : "Too bad, I m gonna missed the end of that asshole."


    Celia replied : "Forget it, he is not worthly of our time, but i can get Anaya feeling and if I was her I would definitely want to avenge my wife."


    Alec smiled at her : "You''re right, so what do you want to do ?"


    Celia said to him : "I still have to buy the magic herbs to make the magic pills for my brothers to open their reserve of spiritual energy, so can you take us to the nearest place where there is plenty mages and fighters."


    Alec took her to a different place than where they had been with Aiden yesterday, and that place was right in the middle of a wilderness, the dirt of the ground was red and there were withered trees all over the place.


    This place was not really very welcoming and Alec scratched his head with an apologetic look on his face, he said to her : "Cel, I m sorry, I swear to you that this is where I felt the concentration of many energy reserves."


    Celia laughed and explained to him : "Don''t worry Alec, it''s probably because they are behind a large force field, we just have to find it and we will find the mages and fighters easily, let''s focus on those reserve of energies."


    Alec nodded and after the explanation of Celia he really found quickly the force field, he asked to Celia : "Now, what should we do ?"


    Celia replied : "Keep our force field around us and let''s wait and see what''s on the other side before to remove it, my babies are there, it''s better to be cautious than to be sorry."

 Chapter 164 - I Would Have His Skin No Matter What

    As she had just said, it was better to be safe than to be sorry, so they crossed the force field and found themselves in a small town that looked strangely like Dawn city, the first town Liam had taken them to and where they had met Alec for the first time.


    Celia said to Alec : "I think you can remove our force field, there are only mages and fighters here, and their levels are too low to cause us any problems."


    Alec removed his force field and asked : "What are you going to buy other than the magic herbs you need to make the magic pills for your brothers ?"


    Celia smirked and said : "I''m planning to buy all their magic herbs level one, two and three, from this place and once we''re done here if we have time we''ll go do it in another place."


    Just when she had finished speaking, her phone rang, she looked at it and Anthony had just sent her a message to remind her that in half an hour she would have to give her children lunch.


    She asked Alec curiously : "Alec, the fasting magic pill can''t be used on children, can they ?"


    Celia saw Alec raised his eyebrows, then she saw him hesitate so she said to reassure him : "It was just curiosity, I was not planning to give these magic pills to my children, what made you hesitate to answer me ?"


    Alec answered honestly : "Normally, magic pills can only be given after the spiritual energy reserve or chakra reserve has been opened.


    What made me hesitate is that even in the most powerful families of Stellar they do not open the energy reserves until the age of eight, however your children have already demonstrated that they can use their power, even if Gabin didn''t do anything extraordinary like Basile, he still saw the pentagram inside the force field when we flew over the Abyss.


    We can therefore consider that their energy reserves are open, but even if my theory is correct it is better to continue to give them normal meals."


    Celia snorted quite annoyed by this : "These powerful families are ridiculous, children have to stay children, and you don''t have the same understanding of things at fifteen than when you are only eight.


    Even if someone later begins to open his energy reserve, his progress will also be much faster than those who struggled at the age of eight, don''t you think so ?"


    Alec showed her a shop that sold magic herbs and replied : "Being one of these children forced to open their chakra reserve at eight years old I can only agree with you, your children are lucky to have you."


    Celia smiled at him and they walked into the shop, she went straight to the counter and asked the saleswoman : "Hello Ma''am, I would like to buy all your supplies of level one, two and three magic herbs."


    Celia paused when she saw that the saleswoman had just opened her mouth wide in amazement, she looked at Alec and asked him : "Maybe I should better buy their seeds too, what do you say ?"


    Alec thought about it and said to Celia : "Forget the level one seeds, your brothers won''t stay long enough at this level to use them, but you can buy the seeds for level two and three.


    Same if your brothers are half as good as you, they''re going to need a lot of magic herbs, you''re right about that."


    Celia turned to the saleswoman who still couldn''t believe her ears and said to her : "I also want to buy all your seeds for level two and three, and are there any other shops that sell magic herbs besides you in this town ?"


    The saleswoman finally regained a little bit of her professionalism and answered her : "No Miss, we are the only ones in this town, and in order to be able to sell you all our supplies of the magic herbs of level one, two and three, I must first go look for my boss, I''m sorry if you could just hold on for a second."


    Once she left, Celia chuckled to this innocent saleswoman and said to Alec playfully : "As a CEO, tell me what do you think her boss will say ?"


    Alec chuckled too and said without hesitation : "Of course he will agree !"


    When the boss arrived he immediately agreed to sell everything to them and the price of the magic herbs was almost twice as low as those sold on Eben, Alec curiously asked the boss why the prices were so low and the boss replied that it was the same price everywhere.


    Alec then asked where they could go if they really wanted to buy large quantities of magic herbs and the man without hesitation gave him a business card with the coordinates of his supplier, he even showed them the way to go to the instantly teleportation portals.


    Alec paid the bill and gave the man a generous tip for his help, he saw Celia looking at him oddly and he said once outside the shop : "Don''t worry Cel, takes this for an investment for my business, I hope your brothers will agree to sell me their magic pills and I hope you will teach them how to make it with a rate of one hundred percent purity."


    Celia chuckled and said winking at him : "No problem, I''ll tell my brothers you''re their benefactor and that they''ll have to sell to you all their magic pills."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Aiden had had no trouble tracking down this man''s darkness energy, after all, he was Basile''s father and their darkness energy was similar.


    Arriving in front of a building that seemed heavily protected Aiden frowned and turned pale he said : "Do you feel that ?"


    Liam nodded and Anaya''s eyes widened in surprise, she exclaimed : "Damn, how can he do it ?"


    Liam immediately asked her seeing her huge reaction : "What do you see ?"


    Anaya immediately became very serious and she said, clenching her fists and digging her fingernails into her skin, she had to try to stay calm and not act in a rush : "Now I understand better why Celia asked you to bring Liam with us.


    It''s like this building is covered in darkness energy, it''s coming out from all over the place, that asshole doesn''t look so simple after all, not that it changes anything, in any case, I would have his skin no matter what or who he is and make him suffer for what he did to my wife."


    As she spoke her pupils had turned golden, Aiden just told her : "Come on, let''s go, you are right about one thing, it doesn''t matter who he is, he has already become too powerful for this world, it is time to get rid of this bastard."

 Chapter 165 - A Trustworthly Man

    Liam needed to calm Anaya and Aiden down, he couldn''t just turn this place to ashes, they needed a plan to get him out first and then get rid of him once and for all.


    He told Aiden : "We need a plan, you two think about it carefully, we can''t just go into this place and destroy everything to find him, we have to find a solution for him to come to us, then we will take him elsewhere, and Naya you''ll do whatever you want with that motherfucker.


    Aiden said after having thought about it : "We need to contact Cel, the man she entrusted with selling her magic pills and talisman papers seems like a man with a lot of connections, it shouldn''t be too hard for him to get that asshole out of there."


    Aiden added with a worried face : "It is not normal that this darkness energy has dispersed over such a perimeter, the humans inside this building must already be in his grip, if it continues to spread outside the building it may get out of control."


    Anaya looked at him puzzled and asked : "What do you mean by this could get out of control ?"


    Aiden replied with a serious tone : "This is pure darkness energy, normal humans are weak and easily influencing, it will start by riots, then they will start killing each other, the darkness energy will get stronger and stronger and it will expand more and more to do more damage, we have to stop it now."


    Liam looked at Anaya and her eyes were back to normal, she seemed worried about the situation, she really hadn''t planned this kind of scenario, she nodded to tell them that she was ok with their plan, and let Liam contact Celia.


    Liam immediately contacted her and when he saw her surprised face appear above the stone he explained everything to her briefly, making her understand that they had to act fast because the darkness energy was being dispersed beyond the walls of the building and that if it continued like this, more people will be in danger.


    Celia was quietly feeding Gabin when she received this communication, she told Liam that they were in the same town as yesterday and that she would go see the supervisor once Gabin had finished eating, and that in the meantime they should monitor the situation over there.


    Liam has told her where they were before cutting off the connection, so he was in her country''s Central Prison, it was the biggest one, and all the most dangerous criminals were locked up there.


    No wonder this darkness energy had grown so quickly there, it was the best playing ground for it.


    Alec said to her, pulling her out of her thoughts : "Looks like we have a task to do before going back on what we had planned earlier."


    Celia replied : "Um, it''s gonna be okay, I think we can mixed what we wanted to do with what they want us to do.


    If as Aiden thinks this man has a lot of connections then let''s take advantage of it and make a deal with him directly."


    Alec was really, really excited, not only was he going to be able to buy the magic pills from Celia''s brothers, but in addition they had both just experimented these instant teleportation portals, and Alec intended to revolutionize the means of transportation on Eben.


    Indeed these instant teleportation portals were affordable for most people, the basic one that could make you travel a thousand kilometers cost only five hundred gold coins as to the evolved one, with which they could move anywhere in this world, cost only two thousand gold pieces, it was truly a gold mine for him, let''s see if this man would be able to get for them both the magic herbs and those spells they needed.


    Celia and Alec therefore went to meet this supervisor and after Celia explained the situation to him, the supervisor asked her : "I did not know that such energy existed, how do you intend to stop it ?"


    Celia replied in a neutral tone but the man swore internaly that he will never anger this woman : "It''s very simple, we are going to eradicate the source, that is to say kill this man who is spreading this darkness energy and reduce to ash the remainding energy."


    Celia added to prove to him that they were in control with this situation : "My wife possess the light energy which is the opposite of this darkness energy, she will fix this problem in no time, but we need you to bring him out of that place first, it''s pretty urgent, the longer we wait, the more casualties he will be able to do."


    The supervisor took his phone and made a few calls, after only ten minutes he said with a smile : "Your friends and wife will have access to the entire prison, Aiden will just have to give his name at the entrance and they will receive their passes, that''s all I can do, the prisoner transfer will take too long to set up, that''s our best option."


    Celia praised him : "As i excepted, you are a trustworthly man, let me call Aiden to give him the good news."


    Aiden was impatiently waiting for Celia to sort out this slight problem, if it continued like this Anaya would really end up burning this place down entirely.


    The aura she was giving off at the moment made him want to get the hell out of there, but he had to stay with his brother to control this young girl who had trouble keeping her dragon on a leash, this one was probably dreaming of tearing this bastard to pieces.


    Anaya''s eyes kept changing color and her fingernails had turned into claws, Aiden jumped in fright when he saw the communication stone activate and he was relieved when Celia told him that the supervisor had fixed the problem and that they now had access to the entire prison.


    He quickly cut the line and said : "You heard Cel, it''s time to go deal with this bastard."


    Anaya had regained control of her emotions, her eyes and nails had returned to their original state and she said with a creepy smile : "Ya, let''s go !"


    As promised they had no trouble entering the prison and thanks to their passes they had access to all the doors.


    Aiden just had to follow this darkness energy which was becoming denser and denser to such an extent that it angered Anaya.


    She created a force field made entirely of light energy to counter it and it worked, they were all able to breathe normally again.


    Aiden continued to walk up to a door and said pointing to it : "There, he is all yours Naya."

 Chapter 166 - I Came To Avenge My Wife

    Anaya used her pass to open that door, she could have just blown it up or melted it down, but she wanted to take her time and slowly torture this man for what he had done to her wife.


    Anaya had already been using for a little while the super perception that she had acquired after having mixed successfully her energy with her wife''s, and what she saw surprised her, the room was entirely filled with this darkness energy.


    The room was so dark that she barely saw the man who was standing casually leaning against the wall in the back of the cell.


    Anaya fearlessly walked into the room and walked over to the man who were laughing, she stopped few meters away from him and he said : "Little girl, you are very reckless to go into the big bad wolf''s lair."


    Anaya felt black flames trying to penetrate her skin, she turned to Aiden and Liam and said to them : "Don''t go in yet, I have to do some cleaning first."


    Anaya looked in the direction of the man as she still couldn''t see him distinctly and replied to his provocation : "How could a dragon be afraid of a poor wolf."


    Anaya''s eyes turned entirely golden, a scary smile appeared on her face and with her right hand she caught some black flames and did exactly the same as she had done with Daniel''s black flames, she looked at the man and she said showing him his black flames : "How pathetic !"


    She then called on her light energy and her golden flames devoured the black flames that were in her hand in few seconds.


    Then she made four small balls of light and let them roam the room and eliminated all that darkness energy that was seriously starting to annoy her.


    Once Anaya got rid of this dense darkness energy Liam and Aiden entered the cell, it was when they saw the man clasp his head in his hands and suddenly a sinister laugh rang out, he had nothing to do with the laughter that he had had when Anaya had walked in, it was as if it came from a different person.


    The man finally raised his head and his eyes had turned completely black, the man''s voice had also changed he said while licking his lips : "A baby golden dragon, how cute !"


    Anaya''s smile widened and she said : "Interesting, I might not need to restrain myself, but before we start playing tell me, what do you do in this world, and who has sealed your energy ?"


    Liam asked Anaya : "His energy is sealed ? So why is there so much darkness energy here ?"


    The man laughed hysterically and said : "So naive, you deserve to die to underestimated me."


    Aiden moved in front of Liam and Anaya just before a powerful wave of darkness energy engulfed the cell once again.


    He shielded his head with his arms, expecting to have his body devoured by black flames, but he felt no pain, he finally lowered his arms and what he saw rendered him speechless.


    The Sword of Chaos was there, standing alone in front of him and all that darkness energy was like sucking by its blade with great greed.


    When the sword was done sucking, it came back to him and positioned its guard near his right hand, Aiden took it in his hand and he could feel and appreciate its power once again.


    The man hissed in awe, he said : "The Sword of Chaos has found a new master, how come someone as weak as you can own such a sword."


    Aiden let out some of his energy and sent it to his sword, purple flames appeared on its blade.


    He was seriously starting to get fed up with being called weak, first it was by his sacred bond which was only two years old, then now by the father of his love one, luckily he would not have to endure his father in law for long.


    Anaya put her hand on his shoulder and said to calm in down : "He is mine, don''t forget it."


    Aiden immediately calmed down but couldn''t help add with a smirk : "This sword is a gift of my sacred bond, he too found me too weak so he submitted this sword and made me make a contract with it, now your turn, why would a demon god be here, in a world of the lower plane of existence."


    The man laughed contemptuously : "There was a time when the demon gods were too many for this universe, I was banished here with my energy sealed, because I tried to stole worlds to be more powerful, I have messed up with the wrong person, but thanks to all of you, I would finally be able to free myself."


    Anaya didn''t let him act a second time and she used the rest of the green papers with the universe energy to make a shield around them, then she used the green papers with Celia''s black lightning in them to immobilize him.


    He couldn''t move anymore, what were those green papers and what was this shield, his last attack failed miserably against it.


    As for those black lightning he already have seen it but how a fighter could use them, it was a mage weapon and it was kind of the supreme weapon for a mage, so how this golden dragon had gotten it.


    Too bad he will never be able to know the truth about it.


    Anaya was ready to start slowly torturing him with her golden flames when he asked her a question : "Tell me kid, I answered your question, so return me the favor, what kind of business could bring a golden dragon here ?"


    Anaya waited before answering, she waited for her golden flames to scatter all over his body, when they were in place Anaya simply said : "I came to avenge my wife, and from the start you had no one chance against us, as for your last attack, you really believe that if i had let you sucked our energies you would have managed to break that seal."


    Anaya told him : "Naive you said, i wonder which one is the more naive here, the only way to remove this kind of seal it''s to absorb the energy that was used to make it, because it can''t be broken."


    Anaya began to slowly made her golden flames burn him, they will burn him till only ashes could be find out.


    She said to him when he was ready to pass out from the pain : "Don''t worry though, Celia is still alive and she is doing great, i will take good care of your children, they are all mine now, and your kids will never know about your existence."


    She saw hatred in his eyes and that was exactly what she was looking for, she wanted him to die with his heart full of hatred and that he could never find rest.

 Chapter 167 - Trade With Someone From Another World

    Liam was relieved that it was over, he asked Anaya : "Feeling better ?"


    Anaya dispersed the universe energy that had protected them and wanted to reply when she saw that the universe energy had not dissipated but went to shield again Liam and Alec, puzzling her.


    They too seemed surprised and Aiden asked Anaya : "Naya did you just do that ?"


    Anaya shook her head and said : "No, it acted on its own."


    Anaya was still wondering what was going on when the rest of the universe energy finally condensed into a tiny ball, she just had the time to exclaim "What''s the hell", and suddenly it exploded.


    A rainbow flash of light then spread throughout the building and what remained of the darkness energy was wiped out within seconds, the universe energy that had protected Liam and Aiden then dispersed as if to tell them that this time it was over.


    Anaya frowned and asked the boys : "Can an energy have its own will, you know just like my daggers, or the Sword of Chaos that intervene on their own to protect us ?"


    Liam scratched his chin and said thoughtfully : "The energy of light and darkness need order to act ... Naya, what were you thinking when you dispersed the energy from the shield ?"


    Anaya thought about it and said after opening her eyes wide in astonishment : "You''re right, when I dispersed the universe energy I was wondering how we were going to solve the problem of the darkness energy which was still circulating inside the building."


    Aiden smiled and said : "Problem solved, let''s find the others, I miss my little prince."


    Liam stopped his brother and said : "Not so fast ! Answer my questions first, if his energy was sealed how did he manage to deploy so much here, and Naya did you recognize the seal ?"


    Anaya looked at Aiden and he motioned for her to start, so she told him : "It was the same cursed seal as on the magic beasts but this one was made with light energy and it seemed more powerful."


    Anaya looked at Aiden and Aiden continued : "That cursed seal as powerful as it was, probably couldn''t seal all the darkness energy of a demon god, and as I explained to you outside, this was a good place for this energy to develop ... Anyway, we won''t have a chance to know more about it since he is dead, so forget it."


    He saw his brother nod and he added quickly before Liam decided to ask any more questions : "Let''s go now, we still have to contact Cel and Alec to tell them that the situation is under control and that there is no more danger."


    Anaya chuckled as Aiden almost pushed them towards the exit, that side of Aiden since he had been bonded to Basile was just too cute.


    ........


    Meanwhile, Celia and Alec had decided to trust this supervisor and tell him that they were from another world and that they wanted to trade with him.


    The supervisor knew something was different with Celia but he didn''t expect her to come from another world, they told him that they wanted to remain discreet and the less people knew about it the better it was for them, he agreed and promised to keep that secret for himself.


    Celia also told him that she has a silver potential and that her three brothers were like her, that they had just opened their spiritual energy reserves, so she urgently needed a large amount of level one, two and three magic herbs for them.


    When the supervisor heard the quantities she wanted to buy he could not hide his surprise but he replied with a smile and reassured her that it wouldn''t be a problem, after contacting the largest supplier in their world of magic herbs he told her that the quantities they wanted would be available within two days.


    The supervisor couldn''t believe his luck, he was going to trade with powerful mages and fighters that came from another world, and money didn''t seem to be a problem for them.


    Once Celia was satisfied, Alec started to introduce himself and told him that he was the CEO of the largest group of magic herbs and magic pills shops in their world, and that he was ready to supply him with magic herbs until level eight if he was willing to provide him with basic and evolved instant teleportation spells.


    The supervisor did not really understand why he was asking for these spells so he said to him : "I prefer to be honest with you, these spells are really the most used in this world, it is very easy to get them because the plants which are used to make the ink for these two spells, grow everywhere and they are ready to use in just a few days.


    This is also why the prices are so low, the production of these spells is much more important than the demand."


    Alec was quick to say to him : "No matter how much you can provide me, I''ll take them all."


    Celia was delighted too, these spells will be very useful even for them, if they ever needed to run away quickly they might even be able to save their lives.


    The supervisor still did not understand their liking for these simple spells but he nodded and said to Alec : "I will call all my contacts and provide you with as much as possible, you will be able to collect them along with the magic herbs for Celia in two days ... Do you want to open an account like her ?"


    Alec shook his head, he said : "No need, I will pay you directly and I will pay for Celia''s magic herbs as well."


    Celia laughed and said to Alec : "This time it''s my treat."


    She handed to the supervisor two green jade discs and said : "These are copies of all the scrolls I have to make level seven and eight magic pills, I think it''s well worth our order."


    The supervisor immediately refused : "I can''t accept it, just one of those scrolls is worth more than all your order."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Take them, in return I would like you to take care of my family for me, the one who will remain in this world."


    The supervisor saw that family for Celia was really important so he agreed and promised to make sure her family will have everything they need and that there will be always bodyguards to protect them.


    Celia was pleased and she could feel that Gabin was starting to get bored in her arms, he was trying to wake his brother up, so she said to him : "Are you bored ? Do you want to see another magic trick ?"


    Gabin nodded, his eyes bright with excitement, Celia handed Basile to Alec and asked the supervisor : "Can we use your training ground, I have another surprise for you and that will distract my son."


    The supervisor wondered what kind of surprise she was preparing for him this time, so he immediately led them to the training ground, he asked the guards not to be disturbed and that no one was allowed to come here.


    Right after arriving at the training ground, Alec''s communication stone lit up and Liam''s face appeared, Celia heard him say : "Hey babe, we''re done here, everything is fine now, can you come to pick us up ?"

 Chapter 168 - Best Trick To Distract Him

    Alec was very excited, he couldn''t wait to show to Liam how awesome those instant teleportation portal spells were, he replied with his eyes shining like a kid who would want to show it''s new toys : "Okay I''m coming, you''ll see those teleportation spells are so cool."


    Celia didn''t even have time to tell him to give her back Basile, that he was already jumping into a vortex that had just formed.


    Shit, thought Celia, luckily children under the age of twelve didn''t count as a person for the use of a instant teleportation portal, otherwise Basile might have been lost she doesn''t know where.


    The first time they had used the instant teleportation portal spells, they had explained to them how it worked.


    It was only one person by instant teleportation portal, except children under twelve who did not count and could be accompanied by an adult, and to teleport as precisely as possible, you just had to think either of the place or of the person that you wanted to join.


    They have warned them that if two people took the same instant teleportation portal, they would be both lost in different place.


    Anaya appeared a moment later followed by Liam and Alec and finally Aiden who was holding Basile still asleep in his arms.


    Aiden immediately asked her with some panic in his voice : "Is it normal that he is still sleeping ?"


    Celia had a bitter laugh and said : "How could i know, my son was able to break a shield made of this new energy ..."


    Celia was a little worried too, but it had only been a few hours since he was asleep so she answered him, to reassure him and reassure herself : "Basile is only two years old and he is still taking a nap, and if during those three months he hasn''t changed much, he was able to take a three hours nap, so for now we let him sleep."


    Anaya joined her and saw that Gabin was having fun a little further climbing on the mannequins, so her wife was all hers, with a flirtatious smile on her lips she grabbed her waist and pressed her against her body.


    Anaya put her other hand behind her neck and began to brush her lips with hers, with the tip of her tongue she licked her wife''s lips and she whispered right against her lips, kissing her passionately after each of her statements : "My love, I want you so much ... You are so beautiful ... So sexy ... So strong ... I never want to be apart from you again ... You''re mine ... Forever."


    Celia wanted to laugh but she had really missed her baby wife too, and after all they went through together, they hadn''t taken the time to celebrate this victory yet.


    Celia was now in good health and there was no more countdown to fear.


    Celia eagerly responded to Anaya''s fiery kisses and they forgot where they were.


    Liam has had to cough few times to get their attention, and when they finally pulled away from each other a bit, Gabin was right next to them, looking at them in fascination.


    Celia could already forseen Gabin''s awkward questions coming, so she used the best trick she knew and quickly said to distract him from what he had just seen : "Are you ready to see mommy to do magic ?"


    As expected Gabin''s attention was brilliantly diverted, and he asked excitedly : "Can i do it with you ? Mommy, can I do it with you ? Please, please, please ..."


    Celia laughed and she said, ruffling his hair : "It will be up to you, if you can see what mommy is doing, I will let you try on something easier, okay ?"


    Gabin was jumping in place even more excited after what his mother had told him : "Yes, yes, yes !"


    Anaya looked at her curiously and asked her : "What are you planning to do ?"


    Celia remembered then that she hadn''t made the introductions yet, so she looked around for the supervisor, when she saw him she motioned for him to come to join them and she introduced him to Anaya as her baby wife, and she explained to Anaya that this man had agreed to take care of her family here.


    Celia explained to them that she intended to make a level seven energy magic pill so that the supervisor could level up to level eight without difficulty.


    The supervisor wanted to refuse but Celia insisted saying that she found his level a little low and that she would be more reassured if he got stronger.


    He didn''t have heart to refuse for too long and ended up accepting with gratitude, after all, no one in this world was able to do that kind of magic pill, it was totally unexpected but who didn''t dream of getting stronger.


    Celia took Gabin with her to the dimension and told him to don''t move while she was preparing all the magic herbs she needed to make this magic pill.


    Gabin was so amazed by what he saw that he stayed where he was and didn''t do anything stupid for fear that his mother would forbid him to come back here.


    Once ready Celia went back to the training ground and said to Gabin : "You remember when you saw the star on the water, well you must try to see what mommy is doing with these magic herbs like when you have seen this star.


    It''s going to be like lots of little blue strings who are going to be linked between my hands and these magic herbs, do you understand ?"


    Gabin nodded, he had suddenly become very serious, which surprised Celia.


    Gabin had always found it difficult to stay still, he never sat for more than two minutes, except for meals, he jumped everywhere, he climbed everything that is within his reach and ran as soon as he had the opportunity to do it.


    Well, Celia decided to start since her son had become so obedient, the level seven energy magic pill consisted of thirty four level seven magic herbs and sixteen level six magic herbs.


    Celia started by lifting the sixteen level six magic herbs into the air, she surrounded them all with her spiritual energy and dissolved them into powder easily, she paused and asked Gabin curiously : "Can you see the shadows around the powder of the magic herbs ?"


    Gabin answered her seriously : "Yes mommy, I can !"


    Anaya decided to intervene since Celia had chosen to stop by herself : "My love, I''m sure Gabin is able to see everything you are doing, his eyes have turned blue, the same blue as the color of the spiritual energy."

 Chapter 169 - I Want Candies

    Celia repeated completely stunned : "Gabin''s eyes have changed color too ?"


    Celia needed to stay focused on making the magic pill otherwise all those magic herbs will be good to put in the trash, she said : "Nevermind my baby wife, I was the one asking him to be focused ...


    Gabin, the shadows you can see have to be eliminated, it''s very easy to do.


    You see the blue circles surrounding each magic herb powders, well, they''re filled with my spiritual energy, and with it I''m going to eat the shadows, look."


    Celia had to choose simple words if she wanted Gabin to understand, it was quite funny sharing that with him.


    After just two minutes, all impurities had been removed from the level six magic herbs.


    Celia continued to explain the process to Gabin : "Now that all the shadows are gone, the magic herb powders are all clean, so we put them together and let them rest inside a bubble while mommy does the same thing with the rest of the magic herbs."


    Gabin did not answer, watching his mother do magic tricks was much better than watching television.


    He saw his mother grouping all the magic herb powders together and he saw that the bubble in which the powders were was connected to his mother only by a single blue string.


    Celia did the same process two more times and when she was done all of the magic herbs had been dissolved into powders and all impurities removed.


    All the powders were now in the same force field and she brought it closer to her to explain the last phase to Gabin : "In this bubble there are all the powders of the magic herbs that mommy needs to make a magic pill.


    Now this is the most important step, I will send a lot of my spiritual energy, the blue energy, and I will make a tiny ball with the powders.


    It''s like when we make cookies with granny, with the dough we make small balls just before putting them in the oven, it''s exactly the same thing, look closely at how mommy does it."


    Gabin was focused and indeed he saw the blue energy of his mother who was trying to make a ball with the powders, it looked difficult and his mother took a long time before she could create a ball.


    When the ball was formed the blue energy of his mother completely covered it and Gabin saw the magic pill start to form he exclaimed : "Wow, this is so cool mommy, I want to try."


    Celia removed the force field that surrounded the magic pill she had just made and she grabbed it to show it proudly to Gabin.


    She ended up giving it to him and said to him : "This magic pill is for the nice gentleman over there, can you go and give it to him, my lovly boy."


    Gabin looked at her hesitantly, his eyes had just regained their usual gray-green color, he said in a very low voice : "You said you would let me try if I could see what you were doing."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Go give the magic pill to the gentleman first, and then I''ll let you try to make one for your uncles, okay ?"


    After hearing that, Gabin ran to the supervisor and handed him the magic pill impatiently.


    When he finally took it, Gabin hurried back to his mother and said to her with a smile and his eyes shining with excitement : "Done mommy, it''s my turn now, can I try ..."


    Celia ruffled his hair and said : "Okay, good boy ! Next, what are you going to do is the magic pills for your uncles, with these magic pills they will be able to do magic like mommy, okay ?"


    Celia then pulled out of her magic bag, three stalks of level one magic herbs necessary for making this magic pill.


    Gabin took them and positioned them on the ground in front of him, he absolutely wanted to do like his mother, he remembered everything, he had looked carefully, so he said in a confident tone to his mother : "Mom, let me do it, I remember everything."


    Celia didn''t even have time to reply to him, Gabin had already turned to the three level one magic herbs, and his eyes has turned blue again.


    She saw him raise his hand and lift the magic herbs in the air, he surrounded them with his spiritual energy.


    Celia actually forgot to tell him how to dissolve the magic herbs into powder, so she was ready to explain to him how to do it, but she didn''t have to, in a blink of the eye he had already dissolved them all.


    He then began to want to eliminate the shadows and she saw him frown, he said to her : "Mommy, it''s hard to eat the shadows."


    Celia laughed and said to him : "Take your time my baby boy, and you don''t have to remove all the shadows you can leave some if you can''t take them all out."


    Gabin was reassured and so he took his time to eat all these shadows.


    Celia saw a smile appear on her little face that had been tightened by all this concentration, she looked at the shadows around the powders and she saw that they were starting to disappear.


    Celia encouraged him with a compliment : "It''s fantastic Gabin, keep it up, you can do it honey."


    Gabin ended up telling her : "Mommy, can I stop there, it''s too tiring."


    Celia came to stand behind him and said : "Let me finish with you, mommy will guide your spiritual energy, so you will remember it for the next time, focus on the sensations you are having."


    Celia then surrounded Gabin''s spiritual energy with her own and quickly finished making his first magic pill.


    Gabin caught his magic pill and show it to Celia, she exclaimed very proud : "Well done my baby boy, you''re the best, it was truly awesome."


    Celia sat down on the floor and put Gabin on her knees, she took out what to make the last two magic pills for her brothers and said to Gabin with a wink : "Look well, I will make two at once."


    Celia took a little longer than necessary to make the two magic pills so that Gabin could observe the whole process, and once she was finished he said to her : "Mommy could I do it again when I will be less tired."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Of course honey, I will let you do some, uncle Alec will be really happy, you will see, he will come and ask you to buy your magic pills."


    Gabin looked at her and asked her : "With money ?"


    Celia said to him playfully : "Maybe."


    Gabin shook his head and said : "No, no, no, I don''t want money, I want candies."


    Everyone who had followed this conversation attentively burst into laughter at Gabin''s request.

 Chapter 170 - What To Do Next ...

    After this little interlude with Gabin, Celia had finished everything she wanted to do here, she had prepared the magic pills for her brothers and ordered the necessary quantities of magic herbs so that they could practice to control their spiritual energy.


    In addition, she had found a trusted person to look after her family for her when she was not there.


    So they returned to her parents'' house, and Celia chose a hotel with a water park inside so her children could have as much fun as they wanted.


    Basile had finally woken up and his first words had been : hungry, mommy, hungry, in that order which had annoyed Celia a little, why did he called her only after saying that he was hungry.


    Everyone was relieved that Basile was finally awake and Celia didn''t forget to send the address to her brothers, she had told them that she had booked the entire top floor, so lot of rooms were available.


    She asked them to bring their parents because she needed them to look after her children while with everyone they will talk about what to do next.


    Once her parents were there they took the children and went to play in the water park.


    Celia and Anaya teleported her brothers into the dimension and everyone settled near the lake like usual when there were taking huge decision.


    Celia started : "We will be leaving in two days, right after my funeral, we have still three golden dragon hearts to collect, Aiden you are the most experienced of us, what do you suggest ?"


    Aiden had been thinking about it the last few days so he said to her with a confident tone : "We should start with the one on Elementary, we also have to help them reorganize themselves, the spies of the demon god are surely there to cause trouble, it''s time to use your super perception so we can take them down quickly."


    Liam said to him : "Arthur is still too weak to take back the power over Elementary, and I''m not sure Tal will agree to stay there to help him, he won''t want to part with the girls, he wants to protect them as much as we do."


    Celia was starting to understand Aiden train of thought very well so she asked him : "Do you want us to start with Elementary because we''re still too weak to take back power over Inferno or Stellar ?"


    Aiden nodded : "We need help, Elementary is filled with level nine magic beasts just begging to be freed from their cursed seals and pledge allegiance to the golden dragon.


    The mystical creatures will be harder to convince, that''s why we need Arthur and Tal over there, Onyx and our other friends will follow them too, and all together they will be able to prepare a real army for you, this is the best move we can do, trust me.


    And i don''t want to pressure your brothers but if they could help to remove the cursed seal of the magic beasts it will be great."


    Jeremy waved his hand, same if he didn''t get everything he said cheerfully : "No pressure at all, we are eager to help."


    Anaya then said to Aiden : "If we really follow your plan, the demon god will not let us do it, once we have eliminated all her spies, there will be retaliation, and it may not be those damn Divine Dark Flames this time."


    Aiden was glad that Anaya brought up this issue, he told her : "Well thought, we need more attack power, I think it is time for us to pay a visit to the world of our dear green papers.


    We''ll take the opportunity to buy more blue and red papers too, they are very useful.


    I think we can resell the purple ones, your world''s instant teleportation portal spells are much more precise than those purple papers."


    Celia rubbed her hands in anticipation : "I''ve been wanting to go visit this world for a while, I can''t wait to see if we can find other useful things for us over there.


    Otherwise, you''re right Aiden, we might as well resell those purple papers plus we have no idea what the currency will be, so it will be a good start."


    Anaya preferred to clear things up right away with Celia and she said in a tone that made Celia understand that there would be no possible negotiations : "We''ll be leaving tomorrow, only tomorrow, and tonight ... Guys we''ll let you take care of the children, I have to talk to my wife."


    Celia wasn''t sure they would talk a lot but she was really looking forward to be alone with her baby wife, so she said to her brothers handing them a magic pill each : "Liam and Alec will guide you. You just have to listen to them ... Aiden you choose, you take care of both Gabin and Basile or you leave them to my parents."


    She didn''t have time to add anything else as Anaya grabbed her waist and teleported them straight to their bed.


    Anaya was looking at her with that look that told her she wouldn''t get much rest that night.


    Her baby wife was admiring her, Celia who had regained her slender and sporty body from when she was twenty decided to highlight her body with naughty black lingerie.


    Anaya saw that smile forming on Celia''s lips, that smile that told her that her wife was planning a trick for her that would drive her crazy with desire.


    Anaya didn''t know what she was up to but she leaned to give her an inflamed kiss, it was then that she felt her hand, which was still on her waist, had just come into direct contact with her skin.


    Anaya looked up, too curious to finally discover the beauty of her wife''s body, but she did not expect that.


    Celia had not completely undressed, she had put on a black lace bra so low-cut that Anaya had only to push it slightly to have access to her nipples, Anaya felt her hands itching but she continued to look down till her panties.


    How Celia could come up with that kind of panties ? It was also black lace and it was wide open in the middle, revealing her magnificent pussy which she dreamed of penetrating with her fingers.


    Celia watched Anaya''s reaction and was not disappointed, as Anaya''s eyes came to her black lace panties open in the middle, Celia parted her legs a little bit more to let her baby wife admire her to her heart''s content.


    Anaya''s eyes turned golden under her provocation and she immediately felt two fingers enter deep inside her.


    Celia let out an exclamation of surprise, Anaya laughed and she said to her : "My love, I hope you are willing to pay the price for turning me on so much."

 Chapter 171 - Time To Go

    Celia didn''t have time to answer, Anaya crushed her lips with hers and crossed the barrier of her lips easily, she began to play with her tongue while increasing the speed of the thrusts of her fingers inside Celia.


    Celia could only moan with pleasure in response to the passion of her baby wife, she too wanted to caress her but Anaya had just imprisoned her hands above her head and removed her fingers from her pussy, the ones that had made her feel crazy with desire just a moment ago.


    She growled in annoyance against Anaya''s lips, and Anaya chuckled saying : "Don''t worry my love, let me take care of you tonight, you won''t regret it, i promise."


    Anaya placed her legs around her waist and she undressed herself completely to take full advantage of the feeling of Celia''s body.


    As soon as Celia felt Anaya''s bare skin against her a moan of pleasure escaped her, Anaya moved against her and began to rub their pussy together.


    Celia''s pussy was soaked after being stimulated by her fingers, Anaya moaned too, it was so aphrodisiac, so freaking good, she accelerated her rubbing while pressing more her body against Celia''s.


    Her gaze fell on this bra so daring and with her teeth she pushed the one on the left so she could lick, suck and nibble her nipple.


    Celia''s response was immediate and the moans weren''t enough to express her desire anymore so she let screams escape her without any shame and she arched up to better offer her body to Anaya.


    Anaya was really bewitched, Celia''s original body was so much sexier than Nara''s, Celia had bigger boobs and round and firm buttocks, that she could squeezed happily.


    Her body was sportier with better-defined muscles and a sense of power was emanating from it, that was much more attractive to Anaya.


    The next morning they woke up in each other''s arms and enjoyed this privileged moment, Celia said to her : "My baby wife, after that wonderful night I have a bad feeling, I have the impression that it was the calm before the storm."


    Anaya hugged her a little tighter and said tenderly : "It doesn''t matter what storms we have to face if I''m with you."


    Celia kissed her right where her heart was and said : "Let''s go, the others will be waiting for us."


    Anaya smiled at her, Celia couldn''t hide her excitement and it made her too cute, Anaya replied : "Alright, alright, let''s go my love."


    They quickly washed, got dressed and returned to the lake where Liam, Alec and her brothers were waiting for them, she raised her eyebrows and asked curiously : "Where is Aiden ?"


    Liam replied a little embarrassed : "Well, yesterday you gave him the choice, so he left to take care of the children and he hasn''t come back."


    Celia shook her head helplessly, that sacred bond had really turned Aiden, who would have believed this cranky man could turn into a volunteer babysitter.


    Celia said to her brothers : "You''re going to have to stay here while we will go to another world to buy what we need.


    You can continue practicing making magic pills in the hotel suites, as soon as you feel you are ready to level up to level two feel free to do so."


    Celia teleported them back to the larger suite on the top floor of the hotel and Aiden was waiting for them, not seeing her children she asked Aiden : "Where are they ?"


    Aiden said : "I told them that we had something very important to do and that the sooner we would leave, the sooner we would come back to play with them, I left them with your parents."


    She nodded to tell him that she was satisfied with this arrangement and she then took out of her magic bag a green jade disc.


    She handed it to her brothers saying : "It''s a bit like a diary, inside you will find all of my impressions, my advices or even what was bothering me when I was making my magic pills, since we all think in the way you should easily understand me, I think it will be very useful for you to progress."


    Anthony took it and asked her : "How does this work ?"


    Celia : "You just have to press the button in the middle, a light will scan your eyes and the information inside the disc will be stored in your memory, to access it you just have to focus on it, and there you will only have to sort them.


    You will see it is like when we were preparing for the exams, useful information, useless information, may be later if we have time information."


    Her brothers laughed and nodded to say that they understood and Liam asked her a little surprised : "Is that really how you prepared your exams ?"


    The four of them answered all in the same time : "Always."


    Alec couldn''t help but say to her in astonishment : "That doesn''t sound like you, since knowing you, you always do everything to learn as quickly as possible, as much things as you can."


    Celia came over to pat him on the shoulder and said : "Alec, it''s very simple, it''s because magic is fascinating, here what we learn at school is very boring."


    She turned to Anaya and the others and said : "It''s time to go, I don''t want to leave my children for too long, I don''t want them to feel abandoned by their mother again."


    Liam replied : "Okay, let''s go, with Alec we prepared everything yesterday night."


    Alec took out of his magic bag two red papers with the coordinates of the world where the green papers were located, she recognized the coordinates because this world was part of the list of worlds that would be useful to them, that she had started to make before the battle of the arena.


    They left and decided to open the transdimensional portals to the open sea and barely ten minutes later they found themselves in a new world.


    Once there, Aiden immediately put a force field around him and the girls as they had crossed together, and all his senses were on alert.


    When he was sure that they weren''t in danger, he started looking for places with high concentration of energy reserves and he asked Celia : "Do you still want to go to the most crowded place ?"


    Celia smiled at him, decidedly Aiden and her understood each other really well : "Absolutely, is it far from here ?"


    Aiden smiled at her and said : "Surprisingly, it''s not even an hour from here."


    Anaya took her in her arms to carry her and said to Aiden : "Show us the way, we''ll follow you."

 Chapter 172 - Need More Money

    After fifty minutes, they found themselves in a big city, if Celia had to describe this city and its people, well, she would say that it is an elven city and that most of the elves were fighters.


    The highest level she saw was a level ten which was really not bad for a world of the low plane of existence.


    The city was built in a forest, the trees were so gigantic that they were carved into homes, buildings, shops, even hotels.


    The element of earth was really very rich in this world, Celia could feel this energy vibrating through the ground and the trees, may be those trees weren''t carved after all, it was may be just the use of the earth element that made that city.


    She asked Liam : "What are we doing ? Do we have to disguise ourselves as elves, is it possible thanks to my bracelets, or do we go like this ?"


    Aiden replied for Liam : "We are going like this without any disguises, it''s probably not the first time they have seen humans, don''t worry."


    Alec nodded, finally to convince her he said : "To be able to create a good relationship with them and to trade, it is better to be honest and to show ourselves as we are.


    Also being humans, and you a mage, we will have more choices to find something they would like to trade with us."


    Liam nodded he said : "You have seen it, all the elves are either fighters or normal elves, the fact that you are a mage may really interest them."


    Celia took Anaya''s hand in hers and entwined her fingers with hers, she said to them : "Okay, guys here we go, Alec I''m counting on you to establish a good relationship with them, we really need it."


    Liam put his arm around Alec''s shoulders and said very confidently : "Don''t worry Cel, my husband is the best when it comes to business."


    Alec put his arm around his waist and said : "Let''s move away a bit to remove our force fields, we shouldn''t start with frightening them."


    They moved away from the big city and withdrew their force fields.


    Liam and Alec were the first to enter the city, followed by Celia and Anaya, Aiden had decided to stay hidden in the shadows just in case to secure their rear.


    The elves didn''t look surprised to see humans and they responded politely to Alec when he showed them some green papers and asked where they could buy them in bulk.


    The elves seemed surprised at his request, but they showed them the way and gave them the name of the largest shop selling green papers in this city, the Magic Weapons and Talisman Papers shop.


    After following the directions they found the shop and went straight inside.


    The shop was divided into two parts, two-thirds was reserved for magic weapons, there were really all kinds of weapons and each of these weapons could use one natural element at will.


    The earth, wind and water element represented at least ninty percent of the weapons while those using fire and lightning were very few and their prices if you compare them to the others seemed exorbitant.


    For example, a sword using the wind element cost two thousand notes while the same sword with fire element cost twenty thousand notes.


    Celia was curious to know how much the sale of her purple papers would bring her, she hoped that she could buy a good quantity of green papers thanks to them.


    All four of them went to the space where the talisman papers were and on a large notice board were the value of all the different talisman papers listed.


    The red paper was the most expensive and cost twenty thousand notes, the purple paper was worth ten thousand notes, the blue paper five thousand notes and the green paper was worth two thousand notes.


    Alec was about to go to the salesman to negotiate the price of the purple papers when Celia took his arm to stop him.


    She whispered to him in a very low voice so that he was the only one to hear her : "I have just remembered what Aiden told me when I wanted to go and sell my magic pills in my world.


    First we have to go to look for an auction place, they will tell us what is the most wanted things here and it will be the shortest and easiest way to make the maximum of money."


    She added to convince him : "We don''t need to buy them today, it''s better to make first money, then we will be able to buy as much as we want of those talisman papers."


    Alec nodded to make her understand that he agreed, indeed what Celia had just said made sense, it would be much easier to buy talisman papers if they had a source of income in this world, they just needed to find this source.


    Once outside they asked for directions again and after only a few minutes they found themselves in the place where all the auctions were taking place.


    There was one auction every months and it is there that they learned something interesting.


    The receptionist was really very warm and she was very happy that humans made the trip to the elven kingdom.


    By asking innocent questions they learned that there were two distinct kingdom in this world, the elven kingdom and the human kingdom, the elves were open to trade with humans but not lot of humans were ready to do so, and apparently what the elves had to trade did not interest them.


    Idiots, Celia thought, they weren''t even able to recognize the true value of those talisman papers.


    Celia thought quickly and decided that it would surely be more beneficial for them to go to the human kingdom to make money.


    Apparently Alec had the same idea because he cleverly obtained the name of the main city of the human kingdom, that''s all they needed to teleport them there using the teleportation portal spells of her world.


    They thanked the receptionist for her help and after that they left the city.


    Aiden was surprised that they were already leaving so he asked after joining them : "Didn''t you find any ?"


    Liam replied quickly : "Too expensive, we need more money, Celia continues to follow your advice to the letter, but I admit that going through an auction to make a lot of money quickly is rather a good idea."


    Alec took out of his magic bag some evolved instant teleportation portal spells and gave one to each : "Aiden, we''re changing of location, we got the name of the humans main city in this world, we''re going to try our luck there to make money, we''ll come back here to spend it."


    Aiden nodded, they were sure to make money easily with humans, he told them that he hadn''t detected anything suspicious yet, so they were safe for now on.


    They teleported to their new destination and found themselves on a hill overlooking the city.


    It was a beautiful city coming straight out of a fairy tale with armored knights and damsel in distress, at least that was Celia''s impression of it.


    The city was huge and seemed full of life, all the roads converged towards a castle which was surrounded by four towers, Celia was too curious to discover this city so she said to the others : "Let''s go ! Let''s go !"

 Chapter 173 - Do I Look So Scary ?

    Celia, Anaya, Liam and Alec entered this new city while Aiden still chose to stay in the shadows, Celia asked him why but Aiden just told her not to worry and he had his reasons for do it so.


    Celia hadn''t insisted, Aiden would eventually tell them why he was so suspicious of this new world.


    Once inside the city they asked directly where the building where the auctions were held was and headed towards it.


    Along the way they discovered that everyone was talking excitedly about a tournament that would soon take place, Anaya would have liked to stop and ask for more information but Celia looked at her and shook her head.


    When Celia saw the dog-beaten expression on her baby wife''s head she said to her : "Sweetie, business first and if we have time, I''ll let you have fun, okay ?"


    Celia figured that once they got back to Eben they probably wouldn''t go straight to Elementary, they had to plan it well and it will take a bit of time.


    Also if they really wanted to follow Aiden''s plan, she needed her brothers to get stronger quickly, they too could use super perception to detect the infiltrated demons and help her remove the cursed seals from the magical beasts.


    So if Anaya wanted to participate in this tournament it will be surely possible, she smiled to her and said : "My baby wife do not worry though, if you are so eager to fight, i can promise to you that in Elementary you will be able to kick lot of asses, what about it ?"


    Anaya smiled back to her and said : "Okay, fair enough, let''s do some business now."


    After arriving at the auction building, Alec took care of everything and directly asked the receptionist to meet the manager.


    He had looked at the level of mages that was in this city and he had only seen a few mages of level six and seven, the rest were mostly level three and four.


    As expected his request was politely rejected, saying that unless he had priceless treasures the manager would not receive them.


    Alec replied with a smirk on his face : "This young woman here is a level eight mage, and she is able to make magic pills with a hundred percent purity rate, is it exceptional enough for you ?"


    The receptionist didn''t know what to say, she hadn''t seen it coming. There were only three level eight mages in all of the kingdom and they were all extremely famous.


    Yet, she didn''t recognize this young girl, but if that was true, she absolutely couldn''t afford to offend a level eight mage.


    She apologized and led them to their best waiting room before running to find the manager.


    Once in the waiting room Celia said to the others : "Do I look so scary ? Did you see how she were looking at me ?"


    Anaya laughed and Liam explained to her : "Remember that we are in a world of the low plane of existence, I guess they are not used to see level eight mages, and probably none as young as you."


    Celia replied : "I see, so she was afraid of having upset me and losing her job ..."


    Celia sighed helplessly and asked to Alec : "Are you planning to sell scrolls to make magic pills ?"


    Alec smiled at her and said : "Yes that will probably be our best option for making lot of money quick, and maybe you could make some magic pills, let''s see what they need first and how much it worth."


    Celia asked him again with some hope in her voice : "Can we use the magic pills I prepared for you, I''ll make more for you after that, they''re only level six but they should be worth quite a bit of money already."


    Alec shook his head and said : "Not even in your dream, you already promised to sell them to me, but we''re going to show them to him, like that he will have the opportunity to check the quality of your magic pills."


    Celia sighed again and to him playfully : "Damn you Alec, you are so greedy."


    The manager arrived and saw that they were having fun teasing each other. He sighed in relief, apparently this level eight mage was not as arrogant as the other level seven and eight mages he had been lucky enough to meet.


    He coughed to get their attention and introduced himself, he motioned for them to follow him into his office and once everyone was seated he asked them how he could help them.


    Alec got right to the point : "We would like to know what your biggest sales have been so far, then we will show you our products."


    The manager answered them hoping that they will have really good things to put up for sale : "My next auction will be just before the tournament and the city would be crowded by then, you really came at the right time to put up for sale your goods.


    The biggest of our sales was made by a scrolls to make a magic pill of a level nine, and the price went up to one hundred and forty eight million notes.


    We were also lucky to be able to sell a energy magic pill level eight that had an eighty-two percent purity rate, we sold it for one hundred and seventeen million notes."


    Celia sighed in relief they had made the right choice once again, she took out of her magic bag a energy magic pill level six and gave it to the manager saying : "I haven''t had time to make energy magic pills level eight yet but I can promise to you that my magic pills have always been one hundred percent purity rate."


    The manager remembered what his receptionist had told him, and indeed she had told him that this level eight mage claimed to be able to make magic pills with one hundred percent purity.


    The manager put the magic pill in the device and the number one hundred appeared almost immediately.


    The manager went back and sat down behind his desk and asked them very seriously after giving the magic pill back to this woman : "What are you going to put on sale exactly."


    Alec, to whom the tournament had given an idea, asked him : "What level will be the most powerful participants in the tournament ?"


    The manager did not understand why they were asking this question but he answered him anyway : "The two most powerful fighters have both reached level nine."


    Alec finally smirked : "In that case, we will be selling two level nine consolidation magic pills and four level nine energy magic pills, we will bring them to you tomorrow."


    Celia was looking at him with an expression on her face that he couldn''t ignore and which he mentally translated as : what the fu * k.

 Chapter 174 - The Perfect Bait Part 1

    Alec wanted to be sure that the manager would do his job well so he said to him : "I hope you have the time to warn these two fighters about these magic pills and you can also warn anyone who might be interested in them, we trust you on that."


    Celia finally understood where Alec was going with this, one consolidating magic pill and two energy magic pills level nine would allow anyone who were stuck at level nine to level up to level ten easily.


    But of course if these two fighters got wind that these magic pills were on sale, they surely wouldn''t let their opponent acquire them, it will be a guarantee that the bet will raise greatly.


    Alec was really the best at this sort of thing, Celia would never have thought of it by herself.


    The manager started to stutter, not believing his ears : "Six ... Six level nine magic pills ?"


    Alec nodded and added : "All of those magic pills will have one hundred percent purity rate, a level nine fighter taking a consolidation magic pill and two level nine energy magic pills will be able to level up to level ten without difficulty, will you be able to do the advertissement in time ?"


    The manager came back to life worried that this opportunity to make a scum of money will go to another auctions house so he said promptly : "Of course I can, how do you want us to sell them ?"


    Celia said with a grin in her face : "Make only two batches, one consolidation magic pill and two energy magic pills per batch."


    The manager nodded and said : "I also think this is the best option, we will begin with a starting price of four hundred million notes."


    The manager hesitated but he absolutely needed to ask this question : "Are you sure that by tomorrow you will have the six level nine magic pills ?"


    Liam replied in a cold voice, he was a little annoyed by this manager : "If we say that we will bring them to you tomorrow, we will bring them to you tomorrow, you have our word."


    The manager nodded sharply, he did not want to offend them, he continued to appease them : "Considering the starting price of your goods, we will take a commission of only five percent."


    The manager saw them nod in satisfaction and he sighed in relief, when he was about to get up to accompany them to the exit, the younger of the two women asked him : "Can you please tell us more about this tournament, what are the rules, who can register and what the reward is."


    The manager looked at her surprised but answered her honestly : "To participate you must have a minimum of level six and mastery over two natural elements, this tournament is set only for the elites to participate."


    The young woman didn''t seem to be impressed so he continued : "This is a tournament only for humans, and the top five of them will fight in a special tournament against the top five elves.


    All magic weapons are allowed, killing is strictly prohibited, and for rewards the winner will be able to choose three items from the castle treasure."


    Anaya''s face lit up at the mention of a treasure in the castle and she asked to be sure : "Anyone can register as long as they have a level six and two natural elements ?"


    The manager nodded again and said : "That''s it, but if you want to participate you must hurry to go to register because it will be closed tonight."


    Celia got up first and said, extending her hand to her baby wife : "Let''s go then, like all magic weapons is allowed, it is time to show to these fighters what they are missing to refuse to trade with the elves, let''s go to have some fun."


    Anaya laughed and took her wife''s hand : "Alright my love, I''m going to give them the beating of their lives."


    Anaya stood up and pulled Celia into her arms resting her forehead against hers and rubbing her nose with hers, she said : "Why did you change your mind ? Earlier you didn''t want me to participate to that tournament ?"


    Celia smiled at her but she couldn''t say too much in front of this manager, so just told her : "I think I know why Aiden is so suspicious and let''s just say that I m going to use you as a bait."


    Anaya''s smile widened and she gave Celia a fiery kiss, Liam and Alec looked at each other and pushed the girls towards the exit apologizing for their behavior.


    The manager was doubtfully, he didn''t understand why this girl seemed so excited to be the bait, any rational person would have been scared and should have gotten angry, right ?


    Once outside they walked towards the crowd and soon found the place where the registrations were taking place.


    Anaya stepped forward holding Celia by the waist, and as the manager had explained to them there weren''t many people to register for this tournament.


    On the other hand, there were a lot of curious people who wanted to know who the participants would be, that''s why there were so many people around the registration points.


    Anaya walked to the man making the registrations and said to him : "Hello sir, I would like to register for the tournament."


    The man looked at her with astonished eyes, but indeed he could not see the level of this young girl, nor could he see the one of the woman who accompanied her, and yet he was already a level seven fighter himself.


    He asked curiously : "What is your level and what are your natural elements ?"


    Anaya replied after a slight hesitation : "I am level eight and I can use the water and the wind elements."


    Her hesitation did not escape the man, only, the man thought that she was lying and that she should not be able to use two elements, when in reality, Anaya had hesitated because she had to choose with which ones of her elements she wished to compete with.


    The suspicious man asked her : "Could you prove to me that you have mastered these two elements."


    Celia chuckled and Anaya said to her annoyed : "My love it''s not funny, why do I always have to prove what I''m capable of."


    Anaya could see that her wife was trying to hold back her laughter, so she decided to teach this man a good lesson for not taking her seriously.


    Liam and Alec were mixed in the crowd and Liam said to Alec : "Shall we intervene, Naya looked like she is going to kill him."


    Alec leaned against Liam and said : "Let us enjoyed a good show."

 Chapter 175 - The Perfect Bait Part 2

    A scimitar made entirely of ice appeared in Anaya''s right hand and she positioned its blade under the man''s throat, telling him threateningly : "Do you need more proof or it is enough ?"


    The man had never seen this before, the ice blade was still pressed against his throat but he managed to asked : "How did you do it ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia to see if this man really took her for a fool but Celia shook her head and moved her hand away from the man''s throat, she said to her : "Let him go my baby wife, apparently he really didn''t know that we could use the water and wind elements to make ice."


    Anaya made her weapon disappear and asked the man : "Are you really unaware that one could create ice from the element of water and wind ?"


    The man nodded and handed her a badge which she took, he said : "This is the first time that I hear about mixing elements together, it was so awesome, I''m going to bet on you, it''s certain."


    Anaya was confused and looked at the badge, the man quickly told her : "This badge will allow you to participate in the tournament, you will have to present it in three days at the castle gate, the tournament will be held there, an arena have been installed for the fighters.


    After all this, they left the city and met back with Aiden, Celia asked him : "So, are they already there or not ?"


    Aiden smiled at her and replied : "No, not yet, I still haven''t felt their energy."


    Celia winked at him and said : "Don''t worry, I found the perfect bait for them, that way they will all come here straight in our trap ... but we still need to do the trap, i didn''t think about it yet."


    Aiden asked curiously : "How are you so sure that you find the perfect bait for them ?"


    Celia said proud of her : "How many young women do you think are able to win a tournament against the best fighters of this world ?"


    Aiden looked surprised, he asked doubtfully : "Are you really going to use Naya as bait ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "Yeah, but I want Caleb and Daniel to come join us as reinforcement, we will never be too caution."


    Aiden nodded, he had already warned his brother and both were already ready to come join them, he said to Celia : "They are ready, they will come when you ask them."


    Liam raised his hand and ended up asking : "Can you explain to us what''s going on ?"


    Celia replied : "It''s simple, Daniel''s father who was under the orders of the demon god before betraying her, knew the existence of the red papers.


    We can therefore deduce that they knew this world, and that since they have already seen us use the green papers to beat them up, this demon god will surely send men here to check if we are here and to try to neutralize us.


    Is that right Aiden ?"


    Aiden just said to her : "So smart, I m really impressed Cel."


    Liam looked at Aiden and asked him : "Is that why you didn''t want to come with us, you wanted to check if there were any demon god''s men here ?"


    Aiden nodded : "Yes, but it was better that you didn''t know about it, like this, you were acting normally and if there had been any demon god''s men, I could have followed them to find their leader.


    But since my plan fell through, we''re going to use Celia''s one, and attract them to us."


    Liam was furious : "What the fu*k Aiden, it was super dangerous doing this alone, just because you have that sword doesn''t mean you have become invulnerable, got it."


    Anaya defended Aiden : "It''s okay Liam, I''m sure he wouldn''t have tried anything stupid, he just wanted to follow them, right Aiden."


    Aiden patted his brother on the shoulder and said : "I''m not trying to be a hero and I don''t want to die now that I''ve found my sacred bond, so stop worrying, I won''t have done anything stupid."


    Liam wasn''t entirely convinced but he said to everyone : "Let''s go back to the hotel, Celia you''ve got some magic pills to do, and us, we need a plan for this tournament and to kill those bastards."


    Anaya said cheerfully : "Sure let''s go, it''s so exciting."


    Alec couldn''t help but laugh seeing the distress expression on Liam''s face, and seeing Celia who where looking at her like she was a deseperate case, it was just too funny.


    ...¡­


    Meanwhile, inside a sealed dimenson in a secret location in Inferno, a stunningly beautiful woman with long black hair who had fully black eyes was interrogating her best spy : "Where are they Lucas ? How can they be no longer on Eben, that mage is not supposed to be able to open transdimensional portals ..."


    Lucas replied : "My goddess, I have seen them use the green papers talismans with my own eyes, if she can use the green papers she can also use the red papers, they are probably in another world."


    The woman shook her head : "Lucas, just being able to use the green papers doesn''t necessarily mean they can use the red papers, why are you so sure they can ?"


    Lucas said to her confidently : "My goddess, I have eyes and ears everywhere, I can guarantee you that they have red papers in their possession and that they know how to use them."


    The woman seemed thoughtful so he asked her : "My goddess, allow me to go to this planet, I''m pretty sure they are there, let me go with my soldiers we will bring their heads back to you on a platter."


    The woman finally spoke : "Alright Lucas, if you are so sure they are there, prepare your men I''ll open a portal to this world."


    Lucas had a smile on his face that could have made anyone''s blood run cold with dread, he said : "My men are ready, my goddess, they are waiting for your orders."


    Five men then appeared, kneeling behind him with their heads bowed awaiting orders, the woman raised her hand and a transdimensional portal immediately appeared, she said : "Don''t disappoint me Lucas, or else there will be consequences."


    Lucas passed through the portal and his men followed behind him.


    The woman closed the transdimensional portal and said : "Soon I will have accumulated enough power and I could finally destroy these seals that hold me prisoner in this dimension for so long ... I can''t wait to be able to play with the both of you, girls."

 Chapter 176 - What’s The Plan ?

    Once back at the hotel, her parents hadn''t returned yet with her children, so Celia went to see where her brothers were while Anaya and the boys went directly to the dimension to prepare their trap.


    When Celia found her brothers she was a little bit shocked, the three of them had already level up to level two, and Anthony even had his gray color mix with the yellow one, which meant that he would level up very quickly directly to the level three, so impressive thought Celia.


    Her brothers hadn''t seen her, the three of them were focused on making magic pills, Yann was making six magic pills at once while Anthony and Jeremy could already make eight at once.


    Celia examined the purity of their magic pills and they were all one hundred percent pure.


    That was great, she had hoped that her brothers would have the same super perception as her, because now she was sure that her brothers could do the same things as her.


    That was meaning they could help her to fill the green papers with the different elements and energies, and she was sure her brothers will definitely create new attack or defense spells.


    They would be able to help also to make more communication stone, Alec could supply them with the normal one but what they needed the most was the one with the Space Time Communication rune and the one with the Transdimensional Communication rune in it.


    But right now, the best for her brothers were to make more magic pills, because the more they will make, the sharper this super perception would be.


    Seeing her brothers a little cramped sharing a space to make their magic pills, Celia decided to start by making them bracelets with the four universal runes inside, the Universal Language, the Universal Disguise, the Universal Transfiguration and the Space Time Portal rune, the latter being their access to the dimension.


    Her brothers needed more space to deploy all their talents so it had become her priority.


    She took out of her magic bag two more magic bags, one with the bracelets and the onyx sticks, and the other one with the green papers.


    To make these three bracelets she needed three hours, luckily for her, her brothers were curious and as soon as they had finished making their magic pills they came to help her.


    Her brothers had managed without difficulty to use the green papers and to transfer Celia''s spiritual energy that was there inside the onyx sticks, as Celia had explained the whole process in that green jade disc.


    Anthony and Jeremy therefore took care of this phase while Yann took care of engraving the runes, that Celia had drawn for him.


    What should have taken her three hours ultimately took her just over an hour and once the bracelets were done, she teleported with her brothers to the lake so they could put their spiritual energy inside the rune that was engraved there on the ground, to finalize their unlimited access to the dimension.


    Celia saw that Anaya and the boys were still chatting and she decided to join them, she told her brothers that they could go wherever they wanted to make their magic pills, and that if they needed anything they could call AVA, she would answer all of their questions.


    So Celia joined Anaya and the others and asked curiously : "So what''s the plan ?"


    Aiden explained the plan to her : "Liam will stay with Anaya during the tournament, and Alec will stay with you in the bleachers, and I will be the second bait."


    Celia looked at him taken aback : "The second bait ?"


    Aiden explained : "The spies on Eben must know that I am with you, they will look for me first when they won''t see me, to avoid any sneak attacks, that''s what I would do myself so i guess that''s what they will choose to do.


    So with Caleb and Daniel we''ll take care of whoever comes for me first, then we''ll come back and take care of the others with you."


    Celia was a little worried about this plan : "Will it be okay ? I understand the logic behind the second bait, but if ever they are too many or too strong, do you have a back-up plan ?"


    Aiden told her to reassure her : "We won''t take any chances, if we see that we are not their match we will go straight in the dimension and we will warn you to get the hell out of there."


    Celia was indeed reassured but she said something that surprised everyone : "Let''s get ready then, it''s out of the question that we let the demon god''s men slip away, it''s time to test the power from this new universe energy, and Aiden you should go train in the simulator to learn how to use the power of the Sword of Chaos, none must escape, are we clear ?"


    Anaya smiled to her saying : "Don''t worry my love, no one will escape ... Do you want to try to mix the universe energy with my light energy ?"


    Celia looked at her and kissed her before answering : "Yeah, that and mix it up with my black lightning too."


    Anaya got up and helped Celia to do the same, she reminded her wife : "My love, you still have to prepare these six level nine magic pills, how long do you need to make them ? I will go have some fun with Aiden''s sword waiting for you."


    Celia shook her head, decidedly her baby wife would never change, she took her in her embrace and kissed her neck, she whispered near her ear : "Give me two hours to make these six magic pills, and don''t forget that this sword is dreadful and you have already seen that it had its own will like our daggers, so be careful, okay ?"


    She added playfully : "I you continue to prefer spend time with weapons than with me i will get jealous, should I begin to tie you up ?"


    Anaya pulled her back and crashed her lips on hers, she said on the same tone : "I did not know you had this kind of fantasy, but to tie me up my love, you will have to catch me first."


    Anaya then saw something rare, a silvery glow shone in Celia''s eyes, Anaya felt her whole body rise in temperature, usually Celia''s eyes only turned silver in the middle of a fight.


    Anaya grabbed her wife''s waist and she lowered her hands under her buttocks, Celia did not need to be asked and jumped on her to wrap her legs around her waist.

 Chapter 177 - The Tournament

    The owner nodded, he didn''t understand why these two men were asking him that but Alec continued with a smile : "After this tournament, all the humans are going to come here to buy your talisman papers.


    So you should considerably increase your prices, especially the one of your green papers, you should put them at least at fifty thousand notes each.


    I know you don''t know us yet, but we''re going to be your most important buyers, especially for your red and green papers, so you should trust us on this one and increase your prices."


    The shop owner asked Alec suspicious : "What do you want in exchange for this information ?"


    Alec answered him honestly : "We just wish to establish a good relationship with you as we would like to buy huge quantities of your talisman papers."


    Liam asked him curiously : "What is your production of red, blue and green papers per month ?"


    The owner saw the honesty in Alec''s gaze, so he replied to Liam, hoping to really create a good relationship with these two humans : "It depends on how many trunks I get for each species of trees, the trunks of the red papers being the hardest to obtain and the trunks of green papers being the easy one.


    Once I have the trunks through a technique that is passed down from generation to generation in my family, I can produce the talisman papers, one trunk can make two hundred talisman papers."


    Liam raised his hand to interrupt him and he asked : "You said the trunks for the red papers were hard to get, why are they so hard to get, is it because they are in a dangerous zone or because they are rare ..."


    The owner said : "It''s because they are in a very dangerous area, these trees are protected by very powerful evil creatures.


    The only way to get some of them is when groups of fighters decide to go there to train and make some money."


    Liam raised his hand again and said : "Can I call my brother, I think he will like this information very much."


    The owner nodded and Liam contacted Aiden who answered immediately, he said : "Aiden, would you like to go hunting some evil creatures ?"


    Aiden said : "Not really, Basile just arrived so I want to spend time with him."


    Aiden''s response was so unexpected that Liam was speechless, Aiden added : "Where did you find evil creatures and what kind are they ?"


    Liam ended up telling him still surprised by his rejection : "We are still with the owner of the talisman papers shop, and he just told us that the trees that could provide the red papers were protected by evil creatures, I don''t think it''s just a coincidence ?"


    Aiden''s smile widened but he said to his brother : "Come back here first, you have no idea how powerful these evil creatures are, so don''t be recklessness.


    We''ll go there once the tournament is over and the threat has passed.


    If this is really the demon god''s personal red papers reserve, then we absolutely need to steal it."


    Alec said : "Creating transdimensional portals must take a lot of energy even for her, she may also be using red papers for her men, so without this reserve of red papers we can weaken her."


    Liam said to Aiden : "Okay, don''t be worry we''re heading back."


    Liam cut off the communication and said to the owner : "We will definitely come back after the tournament to buy talisman papers, and you will tell us then where we can find these evil creatures."


    The owner replied : "As you wish, I will be impatiently waiting for you to come back."


    Just before leaving the shop Alec turned around and said to the owner : "Don''t forget to raise your prices."


    Liam and Alec returned to the hotel where they found everyone sharing a dinner.


    Celia''s "funeral" would take place the next morning, so they had decided to stay until the start of the tournament with Celia''s family, after that they will leave directly for Eben to join the others and didn''t know when they would be able to return.


    After the morning of the next day, they had spent their time playing with the children all together in the hotel''s water park, baking pastries, and telling stories.


    The day of the tournament arrived and Celia took her brothers and children with her, it was a little hard on her parents, but Celia knew that her stepfather would take good care of her mother, and she had to promise her mother to call them often thanks to her magic stone like she called it.


    Once in the world of the talisman papers, Celia teleported her children with her brothers inside the dimension and forbade them to leave until she told them that they were safe.


    Her brothers understood the danger and promised to take care of her children.


    Celia after putting them in safety, could now focus on this tournament and the uncoming battle, but before that they went to collect their money from the auction, they got two billion eight hundred million notes.


    With this money they would be good for quite a while in this world.


    They made their way to the castle gate and Anaya presented her badge to the guard, they enter and Celia walked to the bleachers with Alec while Anaya and Liam walked over to the other participants, as for Aiden, Caleb and Daniel, they were ready to fight, waiting in the shadows for the right moment.


    The head instructor for this tournament explained the rules and they were quite simple : "A draw took place, you were thirty-two registered, so there will be two eliminatory rounds, then the quarter-finals, the semi-finals and the final.


    Those qualified for the semi-finals will be automatically qualified to participate in the tournament against the elves, the fifth one will be chosen according to the quality of his matche among the quarter-finalists.


    The winner of the tournament will be able to choose three items from the castle treasure.


    To win the fight you have to expel your opponent from the combat ring or knock him out or make him giving up.


    You can find the information about your fight on the notice board there, good luck everyone."


    Anaya and Liam walked over to the notice board and Anaya''s fight was in the combat ring number one, her opponent was a fighter of level eight with fire and wind elements.


    Liam put his arm on Anaya''s shoulders and accompanied her to her combat ring, when they arrived he reminded her : "Remember, killing is forbidden and Celia wants you to fight only with green papers."


    Anaya looked at him and said with a beaming smile on her face : "Don''t worry, considering the reward my wife promised me if I only used green papers for my fights, nothing will make me use another method."


    Anaya left a stunned Liam and stepped into the combat ring, ready to give her opponent a good beating.

 Chapter 178 - The Hidden Simulation

    That silver glint in Celia''s eyes had driven her completely crazy with desire for her wife, she felt her eyes turn golden too and just when she was about to teleport them to a quieter place, Liam coughed and told them that they would have to wait until later, he remainded her that they had a lot to prepare and not a lot of time to do it.


    A low growl escaped Anaya''s throat which proved that not only her but her dragon was also unhappy at being interrupted.


    Celia laughed and slide along the body of her baby wife, she said to her : "Don''t worry my baby wife, it''s just a postponement, we will play later."


    She kissed her tenderly and winked at the boys before leaving.


    Anaya watched her go and finally turned to them, seeing the glares they were exchanging between each other she finally asked them : "What ? What is it ?"


    It was Liam who ended up asking the question they had all been pondering for a while : "Between you and Celia, who is the dominate one ?"


    Anaya looked at them in astonishment, she didn''t know they were wondering these kinds of questions so she answered them honestly and without any embarrassment : "It''s me."


    Liam and Alec glared at Aiden like this one must have lost a bet, so Anaya added with a sly smile : "It''s me only because Celia prefers to be the submissive one, she said it''s much more exciting for her, but if she decides to take the commands even my dragon can''t do anything against it."


    Aiden laughed out loud at Liam and Alec''s crestfallen faces, and he came and put his arm around Anaya''s shoulders saying : "Come with me little girl, let your dragon fight against my sword, let''s have some fun testing its power."


    Two hours later Celia had just finished those six level nine magic pills when Anaya joined her.


    Anaya looked like she had come out of a steamroller, she had bruises and scratches all over her body, at least on the parts Celia could see, but the worst thing was that her beloved baby wife had a beaming smile on her face.


    She said to her excitedly : "Have you finished my love ?"


    Celia nodded and asked : "Why do you look so radiant when I rather feel like you just got a beating ?"


    Anaya laughed out loud and said to her : "The Sword of Chaos is just too awesome, it even manages to counter my fiery breath, and it also created a shield around Aiden that neither my golden flames nor the Divine Dark Flames could break."


    Celia was quite stunned and said : "You used the Divine Dark Flames on Aiden''s shield and what if something had gone wrong ?"


    Anaya shook her head still smiling : "Don''t worry, I was ready to act right away if something went wrong."


    Celia looked at her again and asked : "How come you''re covered in wounds ?"


    Anaya still had her eyes shining with excitement, she told Celia how they had ended up fighting using the daggers against the sword and that although the sword did not change shape, the energy inside it was so powerful that it could match up with the power of the daggers, no matter what energy Anaya used on them, the sword had managed to protect Aiden from all injures.


    Celia was really reassured that such a weapon was in their possession, it would have been a big problem otherwise.


    She too would have to take the time to try this new dagger they had found in the Abyss, but that would have to wait, she had other priorities for the moment.


    She said to Anaya : "Okay sweetie, we will just do as usual when we try to mix two new energies."


    Anaya nodded and hugged her, she kissed her tenderly and she teleported them on the combat ring.


    Celia called AVA and asked her to bring them into the hidden simulation that had been created for exactly this purpose.


    Celia chose to let the magic pills here just in case they forgot about the time, and she told AVA to warn the guys about it.


    The hidden simulation was a large space that was surrounded by protection seals and they still had no idea of the true powers of those seals but according to AVA it was the safest place to try their experiment.


    So the girls found themselves in this space and Celia began to open her divine door and focus on this new energy inside her, a small silver ball that had the reflections of the rainbow had formed above her right hand.


    Anaya did the same with her light energy and a ball that looked like a small sun immediately formed.


    Now that was the more technical part, because they had to find exactly the right concentration for both of their energies so that they could mix without destroying each other.


    Only, unlike the other times when Celia and Anaya needed to do dozens of tries before finding the perfect concentration, this time the universe energy changed shape and surrounded itself the light energy ball of Anaya.


    Celia said to Anaya : "That universe energy is completely different from the others, it really have its own intelligence."


    Once the two energies mixed together seemed to have stabilized, Celia pulled out some blank green papers and began to absorb that new ball of energy inside.


    Celia needed forty green papers to absorb this new ball of energy, and when she looked on one of them to see what will be the new symbol that should have appeared, she was disappointed to see that it still had universe energy written on it.


    She showed the green paper to Anaya and said to her : "I don''t understand, the two energies were mixed with each other, why the symbol hasn''t changed."


    Anaya looked at Celia and said : "My love, the symbol has changed, usually the symbols are written in black ink but this ink is gold, try one to see if this energy is easily malleable."


    Celia took another green paper and handed it to Anaya telling her to try it too.


    The girls continued to train like this for several hours and really forgot about the time, so Aiden chose to go to pick up their order of magic herbs and instant teleportation portal spells from the supervisor.


    While Liam and Alec took care of delivering the six magic pills level nine, that Celia had let on the combat ring, to the manager.


    After that, they went to sell the purple papers in the shop they found the first time in order to buy more red and green papers.


    Thanks to this sale they mainly bought red papers, after all the red papers were destroyed after being used, and a red paper could only allow three people to pass, their stock was therefore diminishing very quickly.


    As for the green papers, once the energy was dispersed they could be reused at will, Liam and Alec really wondered why these green papers had so little value.


    Alec asked the seller if the owner of the shop was there and it turned out that the seller was the owner so he said to him : "Have you heard of the tournament that is going to take place in the human Kingdom ?"

 Chapter 179 - Giving Up

    Lucas and his men had managed to get the information they wanted easily.


    Apparently, this girl who was the new golden dragon was registered for this tournament, Lucas wondered why she wanted to waste her time in this kind of tournament, but he remembered then that she was still very young, and she probably needed to fight to progress.


    There were two strange things though, one was that the description of the woman accompanying her did not match with the one who was usually by her side.


    But if they had really succeeded in eliminating this mage with a seven grade potentiel in the previous attack, then the seals that held his goddess prisoner would have been gone, which obviously was not the case, he had to check this new woman with his own eyes to see what kind of threat she would be.


    The other thing was that Aiden, the traitor''s son was nowhere in sight. His spies had told him that he were undoubtedly with the girls, as only Caleb had come back to Eben with that imperial phoenix guy.


    He had always found it odd that Caleb and Aiden stood by their uncle''s side rather than their father''s side.


    And after he had torture them for his master, he had finally understood why, these two dogs had done this to protect their little brother.


    He should have guessed it earlier, every time their uncle wanted to end their brother, they went to join their uncle''s men to supposedly wash their honor, and each time their brother managed to get out of it.


    He believed Caleb was the mastermind behind it all as he was the one with the greatest potential to become Inferno''s next master, but Caleb had chuckled at him saying that it was Aiden who was protecting their brother in the shadow.


    Caleb was sure he was going to die eventually anyway, so he told him how Aiden had foiled all of their plans, one after the other.


    This man was so smart that it was frightening, even if his reserve of demonic energy would never be a threat, lucas had made sure to torture both of them until all they had left was a breath of life.


    After that, he had handed them to his master for him to do as he pleased with them, but he learnt that his master had been severly wounds, and that the traitor''s sons were in perfect health and even stronger than before.


    He sent two of his men to look for Aiden, this time he would not waste his time with him and eliminate him as soon as he would get the opportunity to do it, as for him and the rest of his men, they were heading to the tournament that had just started to observe these two girls.


    .....


    Anaya had just stepped into the combat ring and was in a really good mood, these little irrelevant fights didn''t really interest her, and she couldn''t wait to be able to fight against the demon god''s men and try out the new spells they had created with Celia.


    The man in front of her sneered and said : "You would have done better to stay at home my little angel, I won''t have any mercy on you."


    Anaya did not even try to respond to his provocation and looked for her wife in the bleachers.


    When she saw her, she could not help but feel those thousands of butterflies in her belly, her wife was her ray of sunshine and her moon, she was her strength and her greatest weakness, she was so pretty, so talented, so daring, so reckless, she was completely crazy about her.


    The head instructor started the countdown and her wife smiled at her waving her hand, subtly she gave her the signal to tell her that the demon god''s men were there, and Celia ended up sending her a flying kiss with her hand.


    Anaya, as soon as she heard the "Fight", used three green papers to create a shield around her, all this without ever taking her eyes off her wife, she finally winked at her and sent her back a kiss with her hand.


    The man who was his opponent was furious to be ignored like that by this girl, he was swearing and trying to destroy that shield using his fiery sword.


    Anaya finally looked at him and said quite annoyed : "There''s no point in trying to destroy this shield, it was made using my wife''s spiritual energy contained in those green papers."


    Anaya took out another green paper, the one of the Icy Pikes Rain spell, she showed it to him and said : "I m going to use this spell, when i will release it, a hundred icy pikes will fall on you, so do you want to give up, while I m still in good mood ?"


    The man had gone mad with rage, he said to her : "There is no such thing as ice spells, you would have to find a better lie than that to make me give up."


    A creepy smile appeared on Anaya''s face and she said : "Really ?"


    Anaya threw the green paper at the shield and said "Disperse", a hundred icy pikes moved towards the man who was frozen on spot completely stunned.


    She used the icy pikes not to hurt him, but to disarm and threaten him wherever there were vital points.


    The man found himself with sharp icy pikes in front of each of his eyes, on his throat, he felt them even threatened his crotch ...


    Anaya seeing his scared face said to him : "So is this enough to make you give up or should I continue."


    As she said this, she pushed her icy spikes a little closer to him and the man said, screaming in terror : "I''m giving up ! I''m giving up ! I''m giving up, get me the hell out of here !"


    Anaya was finally satisfied and she dispersed the energy of the icy spikes and the one of the shield, she looked at her wife hoping to be praise and Celia lift her two thumbs with a so dazzling smile on her face that she felt her heart beating harder.


    ...¡­.


    Celia, who had kept her super perception open since arriving at the tournament, hadn''t taken long to spot the demon energy reserves of the demon god''s men, she had spotted three that seemed rather powerful.


    But they were not the true threat, there was one man she had failed to scan even though she had made direct eye contact with him, this man had given her goosebumps, he was without a doubt the man they had to kill.

 Chapter 180 - I Recognized Them

    Celia had stopped fussing with this man, she will know soon enough how strong he is.


    She was now focused on her baby wife''s fight, which turned out to be a very funny one thanks to Anaya.


    When she saw that after her fight, Anaya was looking at her with a kind of expectation in her so innocent eyes, she couldn''t help but smile at her and lift her thumbs up, Anaya was damn as cute as ever.


    Celia looked at Alec and asked him : "Shall we go ?"


    Alec just nodded and disappeared to reappear next to Liam, as for Celia she used her blue and gold reflective spiritual energy wings to reach Anaya.


    The crowd didn''t know which was the more shocking thing, the last fight with this girl who had made icy pikes appear out of nowhere, this woman who had just made wings appear on her back and who looked like an angel or the both of them who were kissing each other passionately in the middle of the combat ring.


    Liam as always coughed for their attention and said : "Girls, I think you''ve got enough attention like that, can''t you at least go down first before kissing like this, how shameless !"


    Celia had made her wings disappear as soon as Anaya took her in her arms, and Anaya after hearing Liam stopped kissing her wife and carried her while jumping back to the boys.


    Anaya put her down and Celia asked Liam and Alec : "Do you have any idea who this man is ? He didn''t appear in our last vision, but he seems to be very powerful, enough though that I can''t scan him."


    Liam looked at her oddly and asked : "I guess the man you''re talking about isn''t one of the three men with a reserve of demonic energy ?"


    Anaya replied after having scanned the crowd : "You''re talking about that man who are watching us, over there."


    Liam and Alec turned and indeed a man was looking at them without even trying to hide it.


    Anaya asked Celia : "Do you want us to try to break through his defenses, I''m quite curious what he''s capable of."


    Celia replied : "No sweetie, not yet, don''t forget that we also have another goal today, showing off the green papers value.


    Let''s wait until the end of the tournament to provoke him, and we still have to wait for Aiden''s signal to go on the offensive."


    Liam told her : "I''m impressed Celia, I don''t know if it''s because of your new body but you seem much more mature."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "It''s definitely because of my body, I m prettier, sexier and looked more mature, I m irresistible."


    Liam put his hand on his face wishing he hadn''t provoked her while Anaya laughed out loud with Alec.


    Celia added seriously again : "We can''t afford to mess up today, we have to take all of them down, we''re following the plan."


    ......


    Meanwhile, Aiden was a little annoyed that only two men had been sent to find him, he spotted them immediately and lured them into the trap he had prepared with Caleb and Daniel.


    He finally stopped in the place they had chosen in the forest, far from the city, and these two idiots had really followed him there.


    He motioned for Caleb and Daniel to cut their way out, he then turned and said to these two men : "Show yourself, I know you''re there."


    The two men sent immediately beams of darkness energy concentration at him from two different directions.


    These attacks were fast and would have been fatal for most of the fighters and demons, but the Sword of Chaos materialized in front of him and stopped these two darkness energy beams by creating a powerful shield all around him.


    That shield was not only protecting him it had also completely absorbed the darkness energy from these attacks.


    The two men who had attacked him, had given their position so they were easily neutralized by Caleb and Daniel, who had came out from the shadows and had placed at lightning speed, green papers with light energy directly on them, before joining back Aiden and let Anaya''s golden flames slowly devour them.


    Caleb said to Aiden : "These men, I recognized them, they were the ones who captured and tortured us."


    Aiden clenched his fists : "We''re going back to the tournament, quickly.


    There''s no way I m letting that mad man approaching the girls or Liam."


    Caleb looked at Daniel and said : "You''re going straight to the dimension, I don''t want you to approach that psycho, I won''t be able to focus on the fight if you''re there, you got it."


    Daniel wanted to tell him that he was able to fight but it was the first time he had seen Caleb with that look on his face.


    He stepped forward and took his face in his hands before kissing him tenderly, he said to him : "I''m going to wait for you in the dimension, so don''t worry for me, and watch out for you and the others."


    Before teleporting into the dimension, he took out of his magic bag his sword which contained the darkness energy of his father and the imperial phoenix energy of his mother, he handed it to him and Caleb took it.


    He took him in his arms and kissed his forehead saying : "Go now and I''ll make it up to you later, I promise."


    Daniel caressed his face one last time and disappeared.


    Caleb looked at Aiden and asked him : "Shall we stay in the shadows or join them directly ?"


    Aiden wanted to say "let''s join them", but he had to keep a clear mind to counter this fuc*ing bastard, he clenched his fists and closed his eyes to concentrate.


    Aiden opened his eyes again and said to Caleb : "I''m going to join them first, to show him that his men are dead and his plan has failed.


    He has no idea that you''re here so stay in the shadows and start killing the rest of his men quietly."


    Caleb didn''t even bother to argue, killing these assholes quietly suited him perfectly, he was about to leave when Aiden grabbed his arm and said : "At the slightest problem you go straight to the dimension, don''t play the hero, got it."


    Caleb nodded and they both left for the castle where the tournament was taking place.


    Caleb and Aiden parted ways at the entrance of the city, Aiden decided to use the castle gate to draw the attention to him and to let more room to Caleb to eliminate these men.

 Chapter 181 - Special Ability

    Anaya''s second fight was about to start and Celia and Alec had returned to the bleachers, oddly enough the people who were around them before had changed of place, she had surely scared them with her wings made of spiritual energy.


    Celia felt a familiar presence and saw Aiden standing in front of the entrance, he was staring at this man that she couldn''t scan with a look full of defiance.


    She had gotten use to Aiden and that behaviour was really not like him, she felt something was wrong.


    She told Alec : "Aiden is there, but there is something weird in his behavior, go get him, this man over there has no intention of moving, not yet at least ..."


    She didn''t have time to finish her sentence that Aiden had joined them by himself, she asked him curious : "What''s wrong, why isn''t Daniel with Caleb ?"


    Alec and Aiden looked at her surprised, she explained : "I don''t need to see you guys to feel your energy, and although I haven''t had much time to interact with Daniel, I can still recognize his energy, and I can''t feel him right now, while I know that Caleb is very close to us, same if I can''t see him."


    Aiden never ceased to be amazed by Celia''s abilities, he asked her : "Do we have like our own energy signature for you ?"


    Celia tought about it before answering him, this feeling was difficult to explain in words : "It is not only an energy signature, it is also a feeling of familiarity that makes me recognize you, let''s say that I am used to be with all of you and that even if you were in disguise I could recognize you easily."


    Aiden smiled at her and ruffled her hair affectionately, that was exactly what they needed to counter this psychopath.


    Celia still felt like something was wrong with Aiden so she asked him : "What the hell happened ? Do you know this man with Caleb, that''s why Daniel is not around anymore ?"


    Aiden said to her : "Anaya''s fight is about to start, we''ll talk afterwards, I guess it won''t last for long anyway."


    Celia let him go for the moment and concentrated on her baby wife, Anaya was looking at her, frowning, so she made two hand signals for her.


    The first signal to tell her that everything was fine, she saw her relax immediately, and the second signal to tell her to get it over as soon as possible.


    She saw Anaya''s smile widen and mentally apologized to her opponent who will probably not have time to understand what is happening to him.


    Anaya was happy with her wife''s signals, she would quickly end this fight and join her right after.


    The second she heard the word "Fight", she dispersed the energy of a green paper which transformed into a gigantic lightning tornado.


    Her poor opponent have been kicked out of the combat ring immediately by the power of the tornado and was completely paralyzed because of the lightning.


    The fight had lasted only nine seconds and Anaya set a new record despite of herself, because the only thing she wanted was to please her wife who had asked her to finish this fight quickly.


    Liam and Anaya joined them in the bleachers, and Celia asked Aiden again : "We are all here, tell us, what''s the matter ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "You were right Cel, we know this man with Caleb, he''s the one who captured and tortured us."


    Liam turned his head to this man who continued to watch them openly, as if they weren''t a threat to him at all.


    He was even smiling at them, a smile that said that they were his prey and that he was looking forward to playing with them.


    Liam clenched his fists and felt Alec''s hand around his waist, he looked at his man who motioned to him to focus on the conversation rather than this man.


    Aiden went on and address to Celia : "If you can''t feel Daniel''s energy it''s because Caleb, after having recognized the two men who had been sent to find me, ordered him to stay in the dimension."


    Liam asked him : "You never told us how you got captured ?"


    Aiden explained : "This man has a special ability, he can duplicate himself at will, not only his clones are evenly matched with him, but they all have the same energy signature, which makes them indistinguishable.


    However, while he was torturing us, he confessed to me the weakness of his technique. I think he probably thought we wouldn''t survive anyway."


    He paused and looked at Celia, he told her : "To undo his technique we just have to hurt his real body, and all his clones will disappear."


    Celia asked him : "How many can he do at the same time ?"


    Aiden sighed feeling helpless, he said to her : "As I told you earlier, he can duplicate himself at will, he starts with one clone, from the two of them he goes to four, from four to eight, and so on.


    Each of his clones can use this technique, which is why he is so dangerous."


    Celia looked at this man with a creepy smile on her face, she said : "Interesting, let me deal with this, all technics have their weak point, I''ll find it, no worry ...


    Aiden are you gonna be okay with Caleb ? I mean psychologically speaking, are you going to be able to keep a clear mind enough to fight him ?"


    Aiden replied : "Don''t worry about us, we have more people to protect now, we won''t let him mess up with our mind ... Caleb has Daniel''s sword, I sent him to kill his men, he knows though that you want to wait until the end of the tournament, I m sure he will wait until the final to act, I just hope that asshole will wait too."


    Celia patted him on the shoulder and said : "He doesn''t seem in a rush to act, so it should be fine ...


    My baby wife, just in case, use more spells in the next fight to prove the effectiveness of green papers."


    Anaya looked at her annoyed, her wife had just asked her to play with these fighters without interest, when she could fight against the man who had tortured people that she liked as her own brothers, she ended up saying to her anyway : "Alright my love, but I hope we will get the chance to test our new spells on this asshole."


    Celia reassured her : "I will let you try them out later my baby wife, as I said before, there is no way we will let a single one of them make it out alive, let alone now that we know what this bastard did to Caleb and Aiden, eye for eye and tooth for tooth."


    Aiden reminded her : "Cel, if you can''t find a flaw in his technic, then everyone will have to go back into the dimension, do you understood ? It''s not the time to be recklessness, we''ll have another opportunity in the future."


    Celia shook her head and said to him : "No Aiden, if we ever run away this time, then we can forget about the talisman papers, and there''s no way I''m giving up those talisman papers."


    She looked Aiden in the eye and said : "When are you going to stop underestimating me, underestimating us my baby wife and me, trust us okay ?"


    Celia changed her mind and said to Anaya : "We''re going to send him an invitation, keep using the green papers until the semifinals, and for the final use the daggers directly."


    She asked Aiden : "Are you sure Caleb will wait until the final to act ?"


    Aiden nodded : "He will wait, I know my brother well, he knows that if he acts too fast he will be spotted."


    He looked at Anaya and said : "You''ll have to give Caleb a little more time to act, try to drag the fight for at least a minute, that should be enough, his men aren''t powerful enough to counter your golden flames, but he''s a whole different story, they won''t be able to kill him."


    Anaya looked at him and smiled to tell him that she understood, then she turned to her wife and asked her : "My love, do you want me to use it on the daggers, is it your invitation to him ?"


    Celia winked at her and said : "That''s it my beloved baby wife, choose your favorite one and give him just a little taste, just after the end of your fight, you won''t have too much time in case Caleb gets spotted, that will also serve as a diversion."


    Anaya needed to go back to fight, but something was still bothering her so she asked Aiden : "If this man is really capable of duplicating himself at will, and even his clones are capable of doing it, how can we be sure that the one in front of us, looking at us, is the original one ?"

 Chapter 182 - Change Of Plan

    Aiden shook his head feeling helpless, and said to her : "We can''t be sure, that''s why he''s so dangerous, no matter how many of his clones we will kill, there will be always more that will keep coming.


    If we don''t find the original, then it''s a never-ending fight and it''s a battle that we can''t win."


    Celia was sure she could thwart this technique, the duplication had to leave traces, it had to, she just needed to find which ones.


    The problem was that on her own, she wouldn''t be able to break through his defenses and Anaya will be busy fighting his clones, she didn''t want to expose her brothers yet but she wouldn''t have the choice.


    Anthony should be enough, of her three brothers he was the one who had the better perception, together they will be able to break his defenses and the best would be to watch him when he will duplicate, this fight would not be as easy as she had imagined it.


    Anaya broke the silence that had settled in and said to Celia : "My love, I have to go back, don''t forget your promise once this is all over."


    Celia laughed out loud and said to her : "My baby wife, how can you still think about this with the fight that''s about to happen ?"


    Anaya winked at her and said : "Fighting is exhilarating but it is not as exciting as your promise."


    Anaya kissed her languidly and just before she left she said to Aiden : "Don''t worry too much, it''s going to be fine, stay focused and once we will be out of the city, show him the Sword of Chaos, I''m sure that will destabilize him."


    Anaya motioned to Liam to follow her and they both headed off to the notice board to see who will be her next opponent and where the fight will take place.


    This time she was in the combat ring number four, the closest to this man, Anaya was starting to feel the adrenaline in her body spread.


    She wondered what this man was thinking, this bastard had his eyes fixed on her wife.


    Just when the head instructor had started the countdown, golden reflections began to appear in her eyes and a low and menacing growl of her golden dragon was heard.


    Anaya totally ignored her opponent and without doing it on purpose, she released some of her pressure due to the power of her golden dragon on this innocent man who fell to his knees.


    Lucas, after hearing the golden dragon''s growl turned his attention back to this girl, he was rather surprised that she was already at level eight, and according to his sources, this girl was already able to transform entirely in her golden dragon form.


    It was indeed very impressive, it meant that she had fully awakened her bloodline, which should only have been possible when she would have reached level ten.


    As for the mage, there was no doubt that it was her, he was curious to know why did she changed her body and how her wings made of spiritual energy could have golden reflections on them.


    And finally, there was this traitor''s son that had appeared, so he had already killed his men, something was off, in his memory he was not strong enough to neutralize two of his men.


    Lucas looked at this girl who had some guts, it had been a long time since he had the opportunity to fight against a golden dragon, but it was too easy to neutralize a golden dragon, to do it, he had only to kill the mage.


    Liam on the other hand ended up intervening because even he was beginning to feel the pressure that Anaya''s golden dragon was releasing, he said to her : "Naya, stop it right now, your fight has already started, you will have all the time you want afterwards to fight against this bastard."


    Anaya came to her senses and looked at Liam surprised that she had lost control, then she turned to her opponent who was starting to get up slowly.


    Damn, Anaya thought, she really had to stay focused, if she kept provoking this bastard she might ruin their plan, so she definitely turned her attention back to her opponent and let him attack her.


    Her opponent was a level eight fighter using the fire and earth element, he sent to her a rain of pebbles and some small fireballs, which she has easily stopped using the Rocks Wall and the Ice Wall defense spells.


    Celia wanted her to show as much of the spells as possible, but she hadn''t told her to make the fights last long.


    She used a green paper which contained arrows of fire and when they almost came upon him she used a green paper with wind energy and with its help she transformed her arrows of fire into a vortex of fire which expelled and burned partially her opponent.


    The semi-finals were the same, none of the fighters in this world were her match and when finally the final was about to begin, Anaya pulled out her two daggers and turned them into two scimitars.


    Celia heard the end of the countdown and she said to Aiden : "Everything has been going pretty well so far, I''m going to look for my brother, keep your eyes on him."


    Aiden nodded and Celia disappeared, this man immediately looked in their direction with a frown but he immediately relaxed when he saw that Celia had returned with another man.


    Aiden said to Celia : "Looks like you''re one of his targets, when you disappeared he looked annoyed."


    Celia wanted to tease him but she had another warning vision, she saw Caleb being pierced by a fully black long sword and she saw gigantic black flames devouring him entirely.


    Damn, she thought, from the angle of her vision she knew where it would be but she couldn''t act too fast, Anaya was going to be mad for sure, she said to Aiden : "Change of plan, protect my brother, I will take care of yours, the others take care of this clone."


    Aiden and Alec looked at her surprised but she didn''t have time to elaborate, her orders had been clear enough, and Caleb had just appeared.


    She disappeared immediately and used the dimension to materialize right next to him, she barely had time to push him aside to keep him from being stabbed by this fully black sword.


    Caleb had just finished killing the three demon god''s men and he was about to join the others when he saw Celia materialize next to him, she pushed him away and he narrowly dodged an attack that could have killed him.


    That sword had managed to make a cut in his arm, and he screamed in pain, it wasn''t a simple gash, it was poisoned and black flames were starting to come out of that wound.


    Celia heard Caleb''s howl and saw a creepy smile forming on the face of this man or clone, she knew she had to act immediately to heal him or it will be too late, she needed a diversion and fast.


    Just then, a black lightning surrounded by rainbow light passed in front of her and moved towards their enemy.


    Celia turned her head and her baby wife said to her : "Take care of Caleb, I will take care of this man and his next clones, join your brother and find a solution."


    Anaya positioned herself in front of her with her two scimitars, both blades were silver with rainbow reflections, but one had golden flames on it while the other had black lightning crackling all around.


    Celia returned with Caleb to the bleachers where her brother was to free Aiden, she said to him : "Go now, I''m going to put us inside a shield, I''ll take care of Caleb he''ll join you soon."


    Aiden said nothing and rushed towards the clowns of this man who were already starting to appear everywhere.


    Celia made immediately a shield with forty green papers of the universe energy around them.


    The black flames that came out of Caleb''s wound were getting bigger and bigger, Celia pulled out a green paper with the universe energy and the light energy mixed together, this universe energy was very malleable and it was very easy to use it.


    With Anaya she had realized that the universe energy was as compatible with the light energy as the dark energy, so Celia concentrated and used the universe energy to eliminate the poison inside Caleb''s wound and to close it, as she used the light energy to destroy the black flames.


    Once Caleb was healed she used a green paper with the darkness energy to finish putting him back on his feet, Caleb wasted no time and as soon as Celia made an opening in her shield for him to come out, he took Daniel''s sword and went to fight these clones.


    Luckily people weren''t stupid and they all ran away when they saw the situation getting out of hand.


    Celia asked her brother : "I didn''t have time to explain to you the situation but I think you understand our problem, we have to find the original body to be able to undo this technique, I need you, I can''t pierce his defenses on my own."

 Chapter 183 - I Found Him

    Celia needed to hurry, the daggers will protect Anaya and the Sword of Chaos will protect Aiden but the others were in danger, luckily Caleb, Liam and Alec had regrouped to cover each other.


    Celia and Anthony joined their hands, the palms on the wrists of the other, Celia concentrated and as she had expected she could finally see the reserves of energies of this man or at least of his clones.


    His demonic flame was nothing exceptional, it was that of a demon warrior with only twenty percent darkness energy, what was weird was that instead of the blue flame of a fighter or a reserve of spiritual energy for a mage, he had a green flame that seemed as powerful as his demonic flame.


    Anthony asked her : "Have you ever seen a green flame like this ?"


    Celia replied : "No, this is the first time, do you see anything else ?"


    Anthony looked at her shocked and asked her : "Don''t tell me that you don''t see all of these green energy threads that seem to connect them all to each other, like a fuc*king huge maze ?"


    Celia was frustrated and she said to him : "Damn it ... No, I don''t see it."


    Anthony then said to her : "Okay, just try to relax, you are too stressed and can''t focus as much as you are be able to.


    Choose one of his clones, focus on his green flame, you will see then, the green energy thread seem to come out of his spiritual point, only there are too many of them, I don''t know how to find the original one, you have always been the best to solve this kind of problem, i can''t do it."


    Celia listened to her big brother, and did as he had told her, she focused on the green flame of one of the clones and she ended up discovering this green filament which was so thin that she had not seen it at first.


    Celia had followed her brother''s advice and she had focused more and more, until reaching a stage where she no longer heard or felt anything, all she saw were these green threads and as had said her brother, they looked like a maze, but he was wrong about one thing, those threads were just an illusion to cover his tracks.


    Celia focused on each of the clones and her mind erased them one by one, she had no idea how she was doing this, but she trusted her instincts.


    She continued to eliminate them one by one in her mind, until she came across one that resisted her and gave off an energy that had given her goosebumps, this feeling again, she thought.


    She let go of her brother''s hands and said with an evil smile on her face : "I found him."


    Celia closed her eyes to not be distracted by his clones, and she locked her concentration on that negative energy that gave her goosebumps so as not to lose him.


    She threw five green papers of universe energy mixed with her black lightning onto the shield, and created five beams of rainbow light covered by black lightning that went towards this bastard''s original body at full speed and attacked him from five different directions.


    He managed to dodge almost all of them ... Almost all of them ... As soon as one of the beams of light hit him, all his clones disappeared.


    Celia''s beam of light had pierced his shoulder and created a gaping hole, as for the black lightning, they could not pass through a shield that seemed to protect him and which was made of a mix of darkness energy and this unknown green energy.


    Celia turned to her brother and said to him : "It''s okay, you can go back to the dimension now, the fight isn''t over yet and I don''t really want you to see me kill anyone."


    She added teasingly : "I wish I could stay in your heart forever, your lovely, innocent, little sister."


    Her brother smiled at her and said before leaving : "Little, no worry you will stay forever, lovely, remains to be seen, but innocent ... have you ever been innocent ?"


    He laughed out loud and disappeared, damn it thought Celia, she had forgotten that her brothers were like her, she would better avoid looking for them while teasing in the future, otherwise she would be the one to end by being teased.


    Celia dispersed the energy of her shield but not entirely, she kept some of it and created five small spheres that could attack as well as defend for her own safety.


    She looked around for her baby wife and Anaya was already coming towards her, while Aiden went to check out how his brothers were doing.


    Celia who had been joined by Anaya was heading towards this man who was immobilized by her black lightning, although her black lightning could not destroy his shield that still protected him, he couldn''t move anymore which made him totally to their mercy.


    Celia had had time to think about it after Aiden told her that it was this man who had tortured them.


    That meant he was probably related to the man they had fought on the Isle of Death, the one the demon god had rescued personally just in time.


    Celia and Anaya had stopped a few meters right in front of him, he still had that arrogant smile on his face, Anaya asked Celia : "What do you want to do with him my love, why haven''t you kill him already."


    Celia told her : "I don''t really want to give him a quick death after what he did to our brothers, but I''m a little disappointed that my black lightning can''t get through his shield, it would have been fun."


    Anaya smiled at her and said : "Torturing someone just to avenge our brothers isn''t like you, what did you discovered ?"


    Celia smiled at her and said : "Always so smart my beloved baby wife, alright then, I want to see if the demon god will come to rescue him, with this arrogant smile on his face, I think I may be right, this is the perfect opportunity to test this new universe energy."


    Lucas laughed still arrogantly and said to them : "I don''t know this new energy that managed to pierce my shoulder, but it will take a lot more than that to worry my goddess, she will soon be able to break the seals that has held her prisoner for so long and then you won''t even stand two minutes against her, no matter what you do to me, you are already dead to me."

 Chapter 184 - Not Strong Enough

    Aiden and the others just joined them, Celia asked them : "Is everyone okay ?"


    Liam replied : "We''re fine, but without you it would have been over for us."


    Celia looked at Aiden and said : "Can you try to see if the Sword of Chaos can go through his shield."


    Lucas looked at Aiden and sniffled contemptuously, he said : "How a weakling like you have been able to get the sword of my goddess, but it is useless anyway, this sword in your hands is only a harmless toy."


    Aiden didn''t have time to reply that Celia was already saying : "My son gave it to him, like that he would be able to protect himself against people like you."


    Lucas returned his attention to her and asked frowning : "Your son ?"


    Celia disappeared and reappeared with Basile in her arms, she said to Basile : "You see this man my baby boy, he is very bad and he has hurt Aiden a lot, can you showed him that this magnificent sword that you have offered to your Aiden is not just a harmless toy."


    Aiden couldn''t believe it, Celia must have lost her mind, why had she brought Basile here ? He immediately positioned himself between them and this man, it was way too dangerous, he didn''t know what she was looking for doing this but he understood it very quickly.


    He felt a small hand on his cheek, and he found himself in another space with a young man looking at him.


    That young man looked very serious and said to him : "We don''t have much time, tell my mom to absorb the green energy of the shield inside her green papers and uses your sword to absorb the darkness energy.


    After that, do whatever you want to him but make him suffer for what he did to you.


    When the demon god will intervene, tell my mom to send all the universe energy she is capable of through the transdimensional portal.


    She has to ask to this energy to strengthen the seals that keep the demon god sealed, and not to ask this energy to attack the demon god, this is very important.


    My two moms are not yet strong enough to face this demon god, we must try to delay the inevitable as long as possible, do you understand ?"


    Aiden had understood, but the only thing he managed to say to him was : "Basile ..."


    The young man came closer to him and caressed his cheek with his finger he said : "Ya, it''s me. Let''s just say that i will look like this in the future, be patient my love, and pass the message to my mom this is very important."


    Aiden had been sent back to the reality and when he turned around he met the fully black eyes of Basile who were fixed on this man in front of them.


    Aiden looked at Celia who was still holding Basile in her arms and looked at him questioningly, he said to her : "Bring him back please, he explained to me what to do, it''s okay."


    Basile turned his head and looked at him still with his black eyes, Aiden approached and said to him : "Go back to the dimension, I don''t want to see you near this man, I will do what you told me ... and I''ll wait as long as it takes don''t worry."


    Celia brought Basile back to the dimension and asked Aiden : "So what did he say to you ?"


    Aiden honestly told her : "You won''t like it, your son thinks his two moms aren''t strong enough to face that demon god yet."


    Celia looked at him and smiled helplessly : "Ha, damn it hurts ! So what does he want us to do ?"


    Aiden explained to her : "He wants you to absorb the green energy of the shield inside your green papers and he wants me to use the Sword of Chaos to absorb the darkness energy, then even if he didn''t say it like that, he wants me to torture this man until the demon god intervenes.


    After that, I hope you will understand what he was talking about because I did not really get it.


    He told me that you have to send as much universe energy as possible through the transdimensional portal, and that you have to ask this energy to strengthen the seals that keep the demon god locked up, he said that it would buy us some time but sooner or later the seals will break."


    Lucas exclaimed : "Impossible, how can a baby have access to his reserve of demonic energy ?"


    Celia replied to him : "My sons have witnessed something he should never have seen, it awakened their power, but you are wrong on one point, Basile doesn''t have any demonic energy in him, his flame is made entirely of darkness energy, he is a demon god."


    Lucas was disbelief he repeated quite shocked : "A demon god ? how can the mage supposed to kill all the demon gods give birth to one of them."


    Celia said : "Actually i have nothing against the demon gods nor with the demons but your demon god wants to enslave the worlds of this universe and I can''t let that happen ...


    Okay, enough talk and more action, let''s do as Basile told us."


    ..........


    While Celia and Aiden was absorbing the energy of lucas''s shield, the demon god could feel something was off with him, she had made herself that shield, and she could feel that it would be soon destroy.


    She didn''t know how it was possible but she had to get him back, he was one of his best soldier and spies, his strength was nothing comparing to the one of her generals but his duplicate abilities was something that she was not ready to lose.


    She decided to open a transdimensional portal to retrieve Lucas, she released some of her energy and transformed it into a giant hand that would envelop him and protect him from his enemies.


    Only, what she hadn''t foreseen was that a huge wave of rainbow-colored energy would pass through her transdimensional portal and head straight for the seals that held her prisoner.


    She had a wild hope that the seals would break under this attack when suddenly her transdimensional portal was cut off.


    She didn''t understand why but when she observed those seals which were everywhere around the dimension and held her prisoner, she turned pale with rage, she saw that the seals were strengthened and that it would be more complicated from now on to break them.


    She had fallen into a trap, they had used Lucas to make her open a portal and they had used it to attack her with this strange rainbow energy.


    They were going to pay dearly to have dare done that to her, she was far from being without resources.

 Chapter 185 - The Battle For The Red Papers

    Celia and Aiden had done exactly what Basile had suggested, and after launching a wave of universe energy through the transdimensional portal to strengthen the seals that held prisoner the demon god, the transdimensional portal had closed.


    Celia had let Aiden and Caleb finish taking care of that asshole, whitout that shield to protect him, he was at their mercy and thank to the Sword of Chaos whatever will happen they will be safe.


    While with Anaya, Liam and Alec, they had started the second phase of their plan.


    They teleported themselves using instant teleportation portal spells to the city of the elves, where the shop to purchase the talisman papers was located.


    The second phase of their plan was very simple and it was for them to appropriate all the red papers available, whether in this shop or directly at the source which was guarded by evil creatures.


    Celia began by buying the green papers which according to the owner was the easiest talisman paper to obtain, and he said to her that he would never run out of trees to create one because it was the most common tree in their world.


    She bought him fifty thousand of green papers in one go, the owner had refused to increase the prices for them so Celia took the opportunity to refuel.


    She asked the owner if they could use the blue papers to store the trees of the red papers, and she was satisfied because the owner explained to her that one blue paper could store an entire tree on its own.


    She ended up buying him all his stock of red papers, which was just over six thousand, and she also bought five thousand blue papers, just as the green papers they were reusable at will, that should be enough for a good while, thought Celia.


    Celia let Alec handle the transaction which was two hundred and fifty million notes, and the owner gave them the name of the place where the evil creatures kept the trees for the production of the red papers, as promised.


    Celia contact Aiden and told him the name of this place and that they needed to hurry to go there before the demon god send the reinforcement.


    The ultimate goal of all of this was to fight for the red papers, this was a battle that they couldn''t afford to lose, the demon god would definitely send someone very strong to protect this reserve.


    They all met at the entrance of the Evil Forest, it was called like this because of those evil creatures guarding the trees of the red papers, and Celia was happy to see that Daniel was back to fight with them.


    Celia said to the others : "Here is the plan, I will use a large shield made from universe energy, Anaya will stay with me and fight from there, she will attack them and protect you at the same time.


    Aiden you can fight alone, the sword will protect you by creating a shield around you, Liam and Alec you will stay together, Alec will take one of our daggers to fight, Caleb will take the other one and he will stay with Daniel.


    Even if we have managed to strengthen the seals that hold her prisoner, I think she understood what we are trying to do now, she will surely send us one of her generals to try to stop us.


    If it gets too dangerous, get the hell out of there and go directly inside the dimension, my shield will protect us, Anaya and me, and we still have a lot of surprises we want to try against them, so don''t be worried about us."


    Liam nodded and said to everyone : "We will use in priority the spells with the light energy of Anaya to fight against them, if one of the generals really shows up, Aiden you will have to take care of him, you are the more qualified among us to do it, the girls will cover you, with the others we will take care of the vermin."


    Everyone was happy with this plan, it was the best they could come up with in such a short time, Alec and Caleb each took a dagger which they both turned into swords.


    Alec had used his dragon''s sacred fire energy on it and a green paper with light energy, so the blade had turned red with golden flames on it.


    As for Caleb he had used his darkness energy directly on it, the blade turned black and flames of the same color appeared immediately, after all, the darkness energy was effective to eliminate all forms of life.


    He entrusted his green papers filled with light energy to Daniel, and Daniel sighed but took them anyway to appease his man, he already felt lucky that Caleb came back to get him to fight.


    They were finally ready to enter to the forest and Aiden and Caleb led them towards their enemies with their hunting skills.


    Aiden finally took his brother''s arm to stop him and turned to the others to say : "Their numbers have been multiplying at least by five in the last few minutes, and more are still arriving.


    No matter how powerful we are, it''s going to be a long battle, we will probably have to take turns to get some rest."


    Celia shook her head and said : "No need, we will use that instead."


    Celia gave them all few bottle of the lake water to replenished there reserve of energy.


    She said again : "Don''t forget that Anaya won''t be the only one to protect you I will fight too, it will be okay."


    Aiden looked at her in the eye and said to her : "We will be all in your care then, they''re right in front of us, get ready."


    They came to a large plain and across the plain was a forest of red trees, their targets.


    Only, between them and this forest was a big army, there were about fifty men, some were demons, others fighters, none was a real threat, only their number was threatening.


    Behind these men were some kinds of unknown creatures, there were some kind of big dog that were two meters tall and which had gigantic black flames on their backs, as well as creatures that looked like griffins and also had black flames all around their wings.


    Behind these evil creatures stood a man, he was leaning against one of the red trees and Celia could not scan him, she could not help saying to Anaya : "My beloved baby wife, i think you are going to enjoy this battle a lot."

 Chapter 186 - A Diversion ?

    They advanced towards their enemies and the girls positioned themselves inside their shield, Celia created as in the tournament forty layers of shield with the universe energy and she came to stand near Anaya to be able to attack more easily.


    Together with Anaya she would take care of the evil creatures, Liam, Alec, Caleb and Daniel would take care of the fighters and the demons, and Aiden would take care of this man who was probably the general of this army.


    This battle had last for several hours, almost a whole day, these evil creatures were much more powerful than they had expected.


    Anaya''s golden flames could do nothing against the power of their black flames, it was only with the help of the universe energy that they ended up killing all of them.


    It had taken them quite a long time as Anaya while attacking these evil creatures, was protecting the boys and kept them from getting serious injuries, when Celia occasionally gave Aiden a hand when he was in trouble.


    This man who had fought against Aiden was strong enough to fight against the power of the Sword of Chaos, that was truly impressive.


    But the girls had seen him appeared in their vision, so they knew that he would eventually run away and as expected, after losing almost all of his men and evil creatures, he threw a red paper and a transdimensional portal opened, before fleeing he laughed and told Aiden that this was just the beginning.


    After that battle they were all exhausted but Aiden had to say its thoughts out loud : "That was way to easy, there is something wrong, I know we are all tired but we should finished here quickly and go back to Eben."


    Daniel had sat down when the last men had fled under the command of that man, he said to Aiden : "Brother, how can you say it was too easy, I m fuc*ing tired."


    Caleb sat down behind him and made him leaned against his body, he caressed his hair and said to Aiden : "I agree with you, it was too easy, as if the main battle wasn''t here and this one was just a diversion."


    Daniel looked at Caleb a little lost and said to him : "You too think that was too easy ?"


    Caleb kissed him and bit his lower lip before saying : "Ya, something was wrong in that battle."


    Anaya asked them confused : "A diversion ?"


    Celia was confused too she asked them : "If the main battle weren''t there, then where is it ? Weren''t us fighting for those red trees ?"


    Liam said frowning : "Don''t tell me she has willingly accepted to lose the red papers, why would she do that ?"


    Aiden answered them : "The red papers isn''t important like for us to her, she has probably enough right now to wait until she will be free again.


    So I can only see two options, she will try to avenge that man she had try to save or she will try to get the golden stone that is in Elementary."


    ........


    Meanwhile on Eben, Tal had received an emergency call from the Northern Academy saying that they were being besieged by demons and unknown creatures who all had black flames on them.


    Fortunately for Tal and the others they still had enough green papers of light energy left to fight against the black flames, and the shield which surrounded the Northern Academy was not made of energy like the ones Celia used.


    Liam had explained to them that it was seals that held it in place and that no attack so far had succeeded in destroying it.


    That shield would give them time to arrive there and check the power of their ennemies before deciding what to do.


    He decided to warn Liam, after all the Northern Academy was very important to him, he took out the transdimensional stone of communication and Liam answered his call immediately, he said to him : "I hope you have finished settling your business over there, because we are going to need reinforcements here and quickly.


    The Northern Academy is being besieged by demons and evil creatures with black flames on them."


    Liam asked him : "How long will it take for all of you to reach the Northern Academy, when did the attack start and does the shield hold up ?"


    Tal replied : "We''re heading right now to the Northern Academy, we''ll be there in a dozen hours, we can''t go any faster and the attack has just started, for now the shield are holding up, I will let know if I got more information."


    Liam said to him : "We will meet there, we will probably arrive before you, Celia will soon be finished collecting all the trees that provide the red papers."


    Tal said : "Okay, we will go there as fast as possible."


    ...........


    Caleb said once the communication was cut off : "So she went for revenge, our uncle know how important the Northern Academy is for Liam."


    Aiden said : "May be they thought that Liam had the golden stone that our father gave me and that he hid it in the Academy."


    Liam said : "Whether it is for revenge or getting back a golden stone, we have to go protect them, we absolutely need more people by our side, we can''t be always at her mercy, we need to protect the worlds that we have taken back from her."


    Celia who was busy to put the blue papers on the trunks of the red trees with her spiritual energy said to him : "I agree, we need to hold our positions on the worlds we are taking back and especially on those who have an advantage tactic like this one.


    I will be done soon here, we will be able to go, maybe your friends and the Grand Masters of the Northern Academy will have a solution for us."


    Liam said : "Okay, we''re ready Cel ... Are you sure your technique will work ?"


    Celia had just finished placing a blue paper on each tree, she wanted to use them all at the same time, she said to him : "I''m done, and we''ll see if it works, let''s try !"


    Celia used green papers with her spiritual energy and tied all the blue papers together, she said "Capture", and just like that an entire forest of red trees disappeared, still using the spiritual energy of her green papers she made the blue papers returned to her and stored them in her magic bag.


    She turned to the others and said : "It worked, let''s go now !"


    Anaya threw three red papers and the transdimensional portals appeared, she said : "After that fuc*ing battle I want to take few days off !"

 Chapter 187 - Seek Help

    They arrived in the forest near Eclipse city, Celia then suggested to Liam : "Liam, try with an evolved instant teleportation portal spell to go straight into the Northern Academy, inside the shield, maybe think of one of your acquaintances who is bound to be inside.


    If it works let us know, in the worst case scenario, if you find yourself outside the shield think of Alec and come back here right away.


    On the other hand if it works we will have our entrance ticket inside the academy, it''s worth a try, right ?"


    Alec looked at Liam with a complicated expression on his face, Liam immediately recognized this expression and immediately reassured him : "Babe, I m just gonna think to the Head Master, he never leave the Academy it should be fine, don''t worry, and don''t be jealous, okay ?"


    Alec pouted and said : "Who said that I was jealous ?"


    Celia said, because they were running out the time : "Alec, I m sorry to say that, but all your face is screaming that if he screw up with you, you will eat him up."


    Celia added to Liam : "Don''t waste anymore time, you will coax him later."


    Liam grabbed Alec''s neck and kissed him wildly, he said to him : "You are so sexy when you get jealous babe, wait for my signal and join me."


    Liam disappeared into the portal and Alec looked at Celia and sighed, she asked him : "What ? Was I wrong ?"


    Alec looked her in the eye and said honestly : "No, you were fuc*ing right, I can''t help it, just the fact that he has to think of someone to teleport inside the Academy made me want to kill that person, and to make him understand that he shouldn''t think of anyone but me ... Shit Cel, you really had to say it out loud ... Do you think he''s really going to coax me ?"


    Celia laughed and said to him : "Play the jealous man card again and he will fall into your arms ... Ouch !"


    Celia had just been interrupted by Anaya who had hit her on the back of her head, she said to her half-amused, half-serious : "My love, you really think that it is the right moment to give this kind of advice ?"


    Alec''s Communication Stone lit up and Liam''s face appeared above it, he said to them : "Cel, you are a true genius, I''m inside the shield, you can all join me, babe hurry and come."


    Alec cut off the communication and said to Celia : "Did you have something else on your mind ?"


    Celia said to everyone : "All of you are going to join Liam and check the situation over there, I will look for Tal and the others or it will take too long for them to reach us, plus they will come from outside the shield and it''s too dangerous.


    I will explain to them how the instant teleportation portal spell works and we will join you there."


    She added, taking Anaya in her embrace and resting her head in the crook of her neck : "My baby wife, go with them, it won''t take long for me to join you over there, okay ?"


    Anaya took her chin with one hand and lift her head, she said looking straight in her eye : "Can I play the jealous woman card ?"


    Celia kissed her and said : "Since when do you need to play the jealous woman card to get what you want ..."


    Aiden was starting to get frustrated, if only Basile was older, damn it, he told them : "I''m going first."


    He was followed closely by the others and soon only the two of them were left.


    Celia said to Anaya : "We''re finally alone, shouldn''t we be enjoying it a little bit."


    One of Celia''s hands slipped under her pants and she let it go, looking at her with a burning gaze.


    Anaya moaned as she felt Celia''s fingers start to caress her and when her fingers started to penetrate her she bit her neck and said : "Cel, we shouldn''t ..."


    Celia knew very well that Anaya was dying for it so she chose to tease her, she stopped her thrusts and started withdrawing her fingers, very slowly, as she had expected Anaya blocked her hand and said in a begging tone, that was even more exciting for Celia : "My love, don''t, don''t stop, please ... keep going."


    Celia then thrust her fingers as deep as possible again, and whispered in her ear, in a voice full of desire : "As you wish my baby wife."


    An hour later Anaya finally joined them and Daniel couldn''t help but asked her : "Have you run into enemies ?"


    Anaya didn''t understand why he was asking her that so she said simply : "No, why ?"


    Caleb replied in place of Daniel : "Because your wife was a little rough this time, you have many marks that are visible."


    Anaya ran a hand through her hair a little embarrassed and said : "Ha damn ! It''s true that she was a little too passionate this time, I''ll fix it right away."


    Anaya took out a bottle of water from the lake and after taking a few sips, all the marks Celia had made on her disappeared.


    Daniel hissed and said : "It really was Celia who had done that, wow, I would have never thought she could be so fierce."


    Caleb said to Anaya : "Please, I beg you, don''t tell what he just say to your wife, he is still too innocent."


    Anaya waved to him and said : "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anything, but warn him about Cel, otherwise you will end up becoming her favorite targets ... So how is the situation here ?"


    Aiden who was also there said to her : "Come over here, and see for yourself, this time it''s serious, it has nothing to do with our last fights, if we can''t stop them this time, this world is lost."


    Anaya noticed that they were on a fortified wall that surrounded the entire Academy, Aiden wasn''t the type to say that sort of thing lightly, she stepped forward and saw for herself what they were going to have to confront.


    She frowned, indeed, she didn''t think they would have to face that kind of force so soon, Aiden told her : "The Head Master of this Academy is a very powerful person and he went with Liam to look for help from the Lys Alliance, Alec went to Stellar to seek help from Dan and the rebels, I hope it will be enough though ..."


    A creepy smile appeared on Anaya''s face and she said while staring at their enemies : "Cel will love that."


    Celia who had just arrived with Tal, Onyx and the others, asked her : "What am I going to love ?"

 Chapter 188 - An Extraordinary Family

    Anaya turned to her wife and said to her : "Liam and Alec have gone to look for reinforcements, after this fight, we will finally be able to create some Alliances and protect the worlds from this demon god."


    Celia walked up to her and looked at the army that was on the other side of the wall, behind the huge shield that was protecting them, she whispered in her ear : "Sweetie, you have already removed my marks, what a shame, you looked very sexy with them ..."


    Anaya pinched her cheek and said : "Seriously my love, even looking at this army, that''s the first thing that comes to your mind, so shameless."


    Celia kissed her and said : "My baby wife, whatever the danger we will face, you will be always the first in my thoughts and my heart, never forgot that."


    Anaya kissed her again and again and Tal decided to be the one who coughed to get their attention like Liam was not here to do it.


    He said to Anaya when she looked at him blushing : "Nice to see you too, things haven''t changed much as far as I can see."


    Celia looked at them and said : "Hey guys, it is time for you to meet my brothers and babies, I will bring them here."


    She kissed Anaya on the cheek and vanished to the dimension.


    Onyx asked Anaya : "She has brought her brothers ? Isn''t it too dangerous right now ? We can protect two babies but it will be hard to protect everyone ..."


    Aiden rose his hand to stop Onyx and he said to him : "You should not be worried for them, her three brothers have all silver potential, in only one day two of her brothers have leveled up to level two when her big brother was already halfway to level three."


    Everyone looked shocked, only Caleb who had witnessed them was not that surprised, Onyx stuttered : "One ... Only ... Only, one day ..."


    Aiden continued, everyone needed to know the power of all the member of her family : "As for her babies, the older one Gabin, has three different energy reserves, one of a fighter, one of a mage and one of a warrior demon with fifty percent darkness energy.


    Her second son Basile, who is my sacred bond, has two different energy reserves, one of a mage and one of a demon god, his flame is fully black, he has one hundred percent of darkness energy."


    Anaya said when she saw that everyone were still stunned : "Her babies can already used their power, and her brothers will be of great help soon, they can already use green papers like her, her big brother even has a higher perception than her, it would have been a waste not to take them with us."


    Sky who was usually rather discreet, said in an excited tone : "Wow, her family is really extraordinary, with them on our side it''s sure that it will end up making a difference, I hope his brothers will continue to progress as fast as that."


    Anaya nodded and said with a smile : "There''s no doubt about it ... Since we''re talking about power, we also got the Sword of Chaos, Aiden is its new master."


    Tal said in disbelief : "When you said the Sword of Chaos, do you really talk about that legendary sword ?"


    Aiden nodded and Tal said to him : "Wow, brother, that''s so impressive, congrats."


    Aiden waved his hand he didn''t want to tell to everyone that he got it only because of his two years old sacred bond.


    Anaya saw that he looked a little embarrassed so she continued : "We also discovered two new energies, the universe energy and the creation energy."


    Aiden looked at her curiously and asked : "Are you talking about this green energy ?"


    Anaya nodded and said : "After Celia absorbed the green energy of his shield inside the green papers, that''s how this energy was named, too bad we only have a hundred green papers of it."


    Celia reappeared just then with her brothers and said : "If we could manage to use this creation energy the way this man was using it by creating his clones, it would be great."


    Anthony said, ruffling her hair : "Little sister, stay focused on what you have mastered, when we will have won this battle, you will have plenty of time to do experiments with this new energy."


    Celia said to him : "Don''t worry, I know what to do ... Now that you have a better understanding of how things works here don''t hesitate to give your opinion."


    She looked at her others brothers and said to them : "You too, sometimes we need a fresh eye to find a solution."


    Her brothers nodded and she introduced them to everyone, Basile caught her attention by starting to wave his arms, Celia looked towards whom he was reaching out and of course Aiden was already coming forward to take him.


    Celia said in an annoyed voice, handing him Basile : "Ungrateful little one, you don''t even want to stay in your mommy''s arms for a while when Aiden is around."


    In response, Basile put his arms around Aiden''s neck and put his little head on his shoulder, Aiden moved away from Celia a bit and said : "Cel, you know the effects of this bond, he doesn''t do it on purpose, Okay ?"


    Celia sighed and said : "Ya, ya, I know that, but he is and always will be my baby so I can''t help but be jealous of your damn bond."


    Gabin suddenly exclaimed : "Mommy, mommy, the bad guys are attacking, look !"


    Celia concentrated on the battlefield and indeed a shower of spells fell on the shield.


    The seals on the shield appeared immediately, they were made of different colors, some were blue, some were yellow and some were red.


    Celia exclaimed for everyone to benefit from her discovery : "Inside the seals there is a rune, the rune inside the blue seals is the "Teleportation" one, the rune inside the yellow seals means "Protection", while the one inside the red seals is "Attack"."


    Anaya asked her : "What does that mean ?"


    Celia shook her head and said : "No idea."


    Gabin looked at his mother and said to her : "It''s easy mommy, red is to attack, look."


    Gabin''s eyes turned blue and he pulled out a level one magic pill from his sweatshirt pocket, he sent his magic pill at one red seal and he said excitedly : "Attack !"


    Celia was staring at Gabin in disbelief, why her son had a level one magic pill in his pockets and why did he seem to have figured out something she was missing.


    No matter what, soon enough she would figure out what Gabin wanted to do with his magic pill. He sent it right next to one of the red seals and he said in his little voice excitedly : "Attack !"


    And what happened next rendered her speechless.

 Chapter 189 - The Seals

    What the hell, thought Celia, Gabin''s magic pill had just been catapulted right at their enemies.


    Celia looked at Gabin who was calling her and in his eyes she saw that he was waiting for her to praise him, she didn''t hesitate and said to him : "Wow, my big boy is so smart, mommy is very proud of you honey."


    Gabin was looking at her strangely while wringing his hands, she ended up asking him : "What''s wrong honey ?"


    Gabin asked her in a whisper : "Would I still be your baby too, mommy ?"


    Celia found him too cute, too adorable, too lovely, she had already witnessed their speudo jealousy between brothers, so she said after kissing his forehead : "Of course my big boy, no matter how big you will grow up, you will always be my baby."


    Gabin looked satisfied and continued to watch with interest the spells that fell on the shield that looked like fireworks.


    Anaya then said : "This shield is on a whole different level than ours, although the principle remains the same.


    The yellow seals keep the shield in place, that is your job, the red seals allow us to attack, that is my job, and the blue seals should be the equivalent of when you open a door for us to fight outside the shield."


    Aiden nodded, he said : "I agree with Naya, it works the same way as your shield it can be use by many more people.


    These different seals will help us a lot to fight against this army while the people will be safe for now under the protectionof the shield.


    We can therefore focus on an attack''s plan, and we will ajust it when we will know how many reinforcements we will have, to put a more effective strategy in place."


    Everyone agreed with Aiden, so they decided to go back downstairs and sit down together to chat, Celia saw that Flame had gone to level nine and that he had not much left to go to level ten, so she said to him : "Flame comes here, I''m going to finish your transformation first."


    Flame didn''t think too much and came as she asked, Celia took out a green paper from her magic bag, and proudly showed it to him telling him that it would be enough.


    The second after she said that, he felt his energy reserve exploding, but Celia were using her spiritual energy to control his chakra flow, he then focused on helping Celia as much as possible.


    He felt his body evolve and change, he had just passed level ten but thanks to Celia, he already had a solid enough foundation to transform into a human being.


    Flame thus transformed in front of everyone, and like the other magic beasts, he kept some of his characteristics.


    His red hair was so thick that he really looked like a kind of mane, he was as tall as the others at around 1m85, but he was more muscular than the others.


    Sky, Snow and Lilac all had rather slender and athletic bodies, they were agile and fast, Onyx had the perfectly proportioned body, he was as fast and agile as he was strong, as for Flame with this body, he would be probably less agile than the others but much stronger than them.


    And also like all the others he was really handsome with his amber-colored eyes.


    Yann exclaimed first : "Wow that was downright too cool ! Hey sister, tell me is it normal that all men ..."


    He looked at Anaya and Lilac and continued : "And women you know are all so hot ?"


    Celia thought that luckily Flame already had his bracelet on one of his paws, so he had put some clothes on him as soon as his transformation was over, otherwise her little brother would probably already be drooling on him, begging for a taste.


    But actually it was a question she was wondering too so she turned to Tal and asked him curiously : "Are all mystical creatures and magic beasts as handsome as all of you ?"


    Tal scratched his head, unsure of what to say, how had they come to talk about this when they were supposed to be planning an attack.


    Aiden sighed and said : "Well Cel, they are not your brothers for nothing, so shameless like you ... All we can tell you is that passing a certain level, your body will keep your appearance which one you are the most powerful with, beauty has nothing to do with it."


    Celia said to Aiden : "Okay, thanks Aiden, back to business now ... Yann if you can''t get focus then you should just go to train instead."


    Yann said to her : "Actually making magic pills is very boring, can I go study the seals instead, I''m sure it must look like the way you use the runes, but there is no information in your dimension on those.


    There must be a place here where I can find information on it, right ?"


    Liam had come back a few minutes ago and he was looking for them to tell them the good news when he heard Yann''s request, he answered him : "There will be all what you need in the library of the academy."


    Liam tossed him a badge and said : "With this badge you will have access to everything you need, I will also ask to the Lys Alliance to provide you with as much information as possible, I think it is a good idea for one of you to study the seals."


    Celia smiled at Liam and said to him : "Already back, it''s been quick, apparently you have some good news for us ... Yann go ahead and use a green jade disk to record the important information, give us a good summary so that we can also study it later without wasting too much time."


    Yann thanked Liam and walked towards the direction he indicated to him, before he disappears, Flame quickly asked Celia : "Shouldn''t I go with him, after all your brother are still new here, he can provoke a person and get into trouble unintentionally."


    Celia nodded and said : "Okay, stay with him and protect him, you''re right we tend to provoke people unintentionally, he might need you."


    Flame nodded and joined Yann who seemed a little surprised to have an appointed bodyguard, but he said nothing because it was his sister''s decision, and it was better not to upset her.


    They disappeared in the direction of the library and Celia asked Liam : "So will the Lys Alliance fight on our side ?"


    Liam said to her : "Of course they will come, they would have accepted anyway to protect the Northern Academy, but before agreeing to help us, they first want to be sure that you are truly a level twelve mage seven grade and that Anaya is indeed the golden dragon."

 Chapter 190 - Reinforcements Part 1

    Celia replied : "If that''s their condition then I hope they''re ready to go to war."


    Liam was still smiling : "Not only are they ready, but they have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, they cannot withdraw all their strength because it would endanger some worlds that are under their protection, but they have promised to send twenty of their best mages and fighters to help us."


    Anaya looked at him surprised and asked him : "Only twenty of them will come ? Did you tell them that we were going to have to face a thousand of our enemies, including three generals of the demon god, and that is only if they wouldn''t call more of them."


    Liam said to her to reassure her : "Don''t worry sweetheart, each of these people have extraordinary abilities and they are all able to fight against the generals of the demon god."


    Celia sighed : "We''ll have to do with it, we have no other choice, it is still better than nothing, maybe Alec would have better luck and would have convince more people."


    Just then Celia immediately stood up and scattered green papers all around them, a shield immediately appeared and she said : "A transdimensional portal is about to appear in the courtyard."


    ...¡­.


    During this time, Yann with Flame had arrived at the library and after presenting Liam''s badge, he asked the one who seemed to take care of this place where he could find all the possible information on the seals, whatever their levels, he wanted to study as much as possible.


    The librarian was a little surprised but this badge was Grand Master Liam''s personal badge so she called several students and asked them to get all the information they could about seals of all kinds and all levels.


    She asked Yann and Flame to be patient because there were some that the students of the academy did not have access to and that she had to go and get them herself.


    When she returned all her students had brought back everything they had found and she put everything inside a magic bag which she handed to Yann, she asked him : "Are you one of those who are going to fight against the demons'' army ?"


    Yann replied : "I wish i could, but my sister will never let me fight, not until I become strong enough or useful to her, that''s why I need to study all this, I need to be useful for her, on the other hand my friend here will fight against the demons at their side."


    Yann was about to leave when the librarian asked him again : "Who is your sister ?"


    Yann had put his arm around Flame shoulders to direct him towards the exit, however he turned his head and said proudly and without a hesitation : "My sister will become the most powerful mage that has ever existed."


    Once outside Yann withdrew his arm from Flame''s shoulders and said to him : "I''m going to study in the dimension, you can go back to the others, thank you for having accompanied me."


    Flame asked him : "Are you sure you will understand everything, I can help you if you want ..."


    Yann looked at him surprised, if it was him he wouldn''t waste his time helping a stranger when he could help prepare for war, he said to him : "Don''t you prefer to join the others ?"


    Flame honestly told him : "The others will tell me what to do, and then it''s always your sister with Liam and his brothers who organizes our attack plans, even Tal, Alec and Anaya are only making suggestions, I would feel more useful if I stayed with you, but if you prefer stay alone it''s fine, I won''t disturbing you."


    Yann understood his point of view too well, after all he was always the little brother, their baby, and even if everyone gave their opinion freely in his family, if there were decisions to be made, it was always Anthony or Celia who made them.


    He ended up telling him : "Okay stay with me then, I hope you are aware that I might ask stupid questions for you, so don''t laugh too much, and I like men so I can''t promise that I won''t try to seduce you."


    Flame smiled at him and said : "I''m going to pretend that I haven''t heard the last part of your sentence.


    Go on ! I''ll tell your sister we''re going to the dimension and I''ll join you right after."


    ...¡­.


    Liam put a hand on Celia''s shoulder and said to her : "Cel, it''s surely either members of the Lys Alliance or Alec coming back with reinforcements."


    Celia had heard Liam but she didn''t want to take any chances, she said to Anaya : "Sweetie, just in case, get ready."


    Anaya had moved closer to the edge of the shield and she said to her without turning her head : "I am always ready to fight my love."


    But it turned out that Liam was right and Alec appeared first, followed by about fifty men and women.


    Celia dissipated the energy from the shield and Alec asked her surprised : "Why did you use a shield, was there a problem ?"


    Celia looked at him and shook her head, she said to him : "Next time just warn me that it''s you who is coming, thanks to my perception I can sense when a transdimensional portal is going to open, but I can''t guess if it will be friends or ennemies."


    Alec wanted to answer her but Dan stepped forward and walked straight to Anaya and started to lift his hand like he wanted to touch his face, Anaya stepped back and a rainbow-colored shield immediately appeared in front of her, making her smile, well her wife could get jealous too.


    She said to the man who seemed surprised and a little disappointed by this reaction : "I don''t know who you are, but if you want to stay alive don''t come near me, my wife won''t be that kind the next time."


    Dan smiled bitterly and said : "You look like your mother, I m sorry, you probably don''t like physical contact as her."


    Celia had just joined Anaya and put her hand around her baby wife''s waist, she dispelled the shield and said to this man : "It depends who wants to touch her ... Who are you and how do you know her mother ?"


    Dan kept looking at Anaya and said : "I am Dan, the rebel leader of the red dragons, and I am Anaya''s father as well."


    Celia looked at Anaya who were looking at her as well, as confused as her so Celia just said : "Oh, really ?"

 Chapter 191 - Reinforcements Part 2

    Anaya was shocked, she tightened her embrace around Celia''s waist, was this man really her father ?


    She had always hoped to find her parents, but how to be sure that it was indeed her father and not an impostor ...


    Celia has sensed her hesitation and she decided to ask the questions that refused to come out of her mouth, Celia asked him : "How can we be sure that you are her father ? Do you have anything other than your word to give us ?"


    Dan replied to Celia : "If I only have my word, will you believe me ?"


    Celia honestly said to him : "Yes, I will !"


    Anaya looked at her surprised, and Celia found it very funny because her baby wife and her father in law just had exactly the same expression on their face.


    She explained to them : "Well, you seem to be an honest man and Alec trusts you enough to betray his own family, but you abandoned my wife, even if it was to protect her, abandonment is still abandonment, why do you think my baby wife hates physical contact so much ?"


    Dan was stunned by this young woman, and he didn''t know how to answer that, he felt already very guilty and he knew very well that he was at fault.


    Celia, in the other hand, knew that her words might have been a little harsh but she had to tell him because Anaya would never tell him how much she had suffered from his choice as a father.


    Celia then continued : "If she hates physical contact so much it is because she is afraid of attaching herself to people and then to be rejecting by them.


    You just put us all in danger with your confession, Anaya won''t be able to concentrate on the fight if you don''t explain to her why you had abondoned her, and I wouldn''t be able to concentrate either if I know that Anaya are not in her normal state."


    Anaya looked at her wife and she once again thanks fate for making her meet such an amazing person, she didn''t know how many times you could fall in love with the same person, but she felt again that feeling of having thousands of butterflies in her belly.


    She took Celia''s proudly raised chin in her hand and turned it to face her, she said : "Enough my love, I think he has understood his mistake, and that he will give us an explanation."


    Anaya kissed her tenderly on the lips and Celia whispered in her ear : "Luckily you removed my marks, it would have been a bit of a mess for my first meeting with your father."


    Anaya chuckled and said : "You will never change my love."


    Anaya then transferred her attention to her father, after all, if Celia believed him then there was no doubt that he was really her father, she said to him : "I don''t want a big explanation or an apology, I just want to know why and how is my mother doing ?"


    Dan ran a hand over his face before confessing the truth to her : "Fifteen years ago, the current Emperor of the red dragons found out our hidding spot and launched a sneaky attack during the night, your mother was killed during this attack, before she died she asked me to hide you and to come back and get you only once your birthmark will appeared, so that you could grow up safe from our war."


    Dan added remorseful and furious at himself for not finding this out until it was too late : "If I had known earlier that this fake Emperor had already found you and that he had sent Alice to watch over you and to rally you to their side, I would never have left you in this orphanage."


    Anaya raised her hand and said to him : "It''s okay, I know enough for the moment, and don''t feel guilty for what is already in the past, thanks to the orphanage I met my wife and Liam and Alec have protected us from Alice and her men."


    Celia wanted to confort her wife who just learnt that her mother was dead but she had this feeling again, another transdimensional portal was about to open.


    She placed Anaya behind her and said to Liam : "Another transdimensional portal is going to open, are you sure it will be the Lys Alliance ?"


    Liam asked her quickly : "Where is it going to open ?"


    Celia pointed to a spot and Liam ordered everyone present : "All in a defensive position, we keep the girls safe."


    Dan relayed his order to his men and positioned himself in front of his girls, the transdimensional portal finally appeared and the twenty members of the Lys Alliance came out.


    Dan recognized some of them and was relieved, he released his guard, and turned to his daughter in law to ask her : "Can you really feel when a transdimensional portal is going to open ?"


    Celia looked at him and said : "Didn''t I just prove it to you."


    Dan smiled at her and she turned to Anaya and said : "Remember what Liam said, let''s settle this trust thing once and for all, and let''s go play a bit !"


    Anaya looked at her surprised and asked her : "What exactly do you have in mind ?"


    Celia took Anaya''s hand in hers and intertwined their fingers together she said to Dan : "Tell your men to stand on the fortified wall, and trust us."


    Dan nodded and ordered his men to stand on the wall.


    According to Alec, his daughter''s wife was a formidable person, he couldn''t wait to find out what she was really capable of.


    Celia walked with Anaya towards the members of the Lys Alliance and Liam hadn''t exaggerated, the weakest of them was a level twelve grade three mage.


    She said to them : "Thank you for coming to help us in this battle, Liam told us that in order to create a lasting alliance with you we just had to prove to you that Anaya is really the golden dragon and that I am really a mage with a potential of seven spheres.


    They just nodded and Celia said to them : "Great then, please follow us !"


    Celia kissed Anaya''s hand before letting her go, she smiled and winked at her and she said to her : "My baby wife you''re going to love my plan."


    Celia revealed her wings of spiritual energy and flew to position herself in the air between the fortified wall and the shield.


    Anaya followed her using one of her daggers which she transformed into a sword and thanks to the energy of the wind, she came to position herself next to Celia.


    Celia waited until everyone was well on the wall and she finally said to Anaya : "Listen carefully my baby wife, I want you to transform into a golden dragon and use a blue seal to go to the other side of the shield, use your fiery breath on them and as soon as you see a portal opening in front of you think of me and you will come back on the safe side."


    Celia added : "Don''t aim at the generals, aim at the evil creatures first."


    Anaya looked at her, her eyes had already turned golden from the excitement, she told her : "I didn''t think you would allow me to go to the other side."


    Celia smiled at her : "Well, they want to know what we are capable of so let''s give them all a good show !"


    Celia also told her : "Besides, I need a good diversion to test the red seals and see how much energy I can send through them, that will allow me to better organize our attack."


    Anaya said to her : "Okay, let''s begin my love, and don''t worry I wasn''t planning to go and to provoke her generals."


    Anaya moved away from Celia and long golden wings began to appear on her back, Anaya put back her dagger inside her magic bag and finished her transformation, her golden dragon had grown bigger since she had reached level eight and she felt much more powerful as well.


    She saw that Celia motioned for her to wait and she saw her wife take out her dagger which immediately transformed into a scepter.


    Celia then opened her divine door and sent the universe energy straight into the scepter, she felt she was transforming again into this kind of angel form, and once the transformation was over her long silvery hair flew all around her.


    Her eyes had become entirely silver and she sent lightning at the shield to stimulate it and cause the seals to appear on it.


    She then positioned green papers filled with universe energy mixed with Anaya''s light energy in front of all of the red seals.


    When everything was in place she nodded to Anaya and she saw baby wife in her golden dragon''s form flew straight on one blue seal.


    Celia just hoped she will be fast enough to avoid Anaya to get hurts.

 Chapter 192 - Impossible To Control It

    Anaya trusted her wife she would cover her back and once she was done testing the red seals she would bring her back.


    So she walked towards the evil creatures and sent her fiery breath with full force on them.


    She knew why her wife had asked her to reduce the number of the evil creatures, it was because they possessed black flames and they were therefore mortally dangerous for the fighters and mages who were not lucky enough to be under Celia''s protection.


    While Anaya was fighting with all her might, Celia was concentrating on testing the red seals, the more she will learn the better it will be, the first thing was that apparently, there was no limit to the amount of energy that could pass through it.


    She tried all the seals at the same time to see the range their attack would have. There were a total of eight red seals, and oddly enough, her energy once passed the seals didn''t obeyed to her anymore.


    It was impossible to control it so she couldn''t protect Anaya and bring her back here to safety, she will need to go herself to avoid a disaster, but not yet, she still had to memorize which seal will be use for what kind of attack.


    Three of the seals transformed its energy into rays of light which created a slice in the enemy army, three others condensed its energy into a gigantic ball of energy and catapulted it to strategic places on the battlefield.


    Finally the last two red seals looked like submachine guns, hundreds of small balls of energy were sent all over the battlefield aimlessly.


    Anaya was starting to be overwhelmed and she was wondering what her wife was doing, several small luminous balls had almost hit her, and even if she was the golden dragon these small luminous balls could also hurt her.


    Anaya was starting to worry when she felt a weight on her back and the reassuring warmth of her wife''s energy, Celia teleported them straight into dimension, then she teleported them far away from the battlefield, and the two of them resumed their usual appearance.


    Celia''s communication stone that allowed her to stay in touch with those who are in the dimension lit up.


    Celia was wondering why when she saw Yann''s face appear above it, she had completely forgotten that he had gone to study in the dimension.


    Yann asked her nervously : "Is everything okay ?"


    Celia reassured him by telling him : "I''m sorry, I had completely forgotten that you were inside the dimension, I wanted to test the seals of the shield and let''s just say that it was not really what I had expected."


    Yann could not see her sister''s body nor the one of Anaya so he asked : "You are not injured, right ? Are you safe ?"


    Celia replied : "We''re fine, don''t worry ! We''re going back to the academy, reinforcements have arrived."


    Celia asked him curiously : "Is Flame with you ?"


    Yann said to her : "Yes he is there, do you need him ? Otherwise, I would prefer him to stay with me, he is helping me a lot in understanding how the seals work."


    Celia remembered what Clara had told her and asked Yann : "I have a favor to ask you, there is a white jade disc left in the dimension which has not been unsealed yet, do you think you can you take care of it ? This is very important.


    And tell Flame that we will keep him posted and that he''s free to do whatever he wants."


    Yann showed her a white jade disc and said : "If you''re talking about that one, don''t worry too much, in a few hours I''ll have finished breaking all its seals, I''ll bring it to you when I have finished."


    Celia was surprised : "Can you really do this ?"


    Yann also looked at her confused and said : "Of course I can do it, I just need to use your spiritual energy for the moment since I am still too weak, in fact the only difficulty is to see all the seals that protect it.


    There are a hundred of them that are more or less powerful, and with your spiritual energy I just have to undo them one by one, easy ...


    Well get back quick to the Northern Academy it''s safer. Sis, keep us informed if you need us, see ya."


    Yann cut off the communication and Anaya asked Celia doubtfully : "Could you see the seals on the white jade disc ?"


    Celia shook her head, she said : "No, I couldn''t, all I could see were red threads intertwining all around it."


    Celia confessed to Anaya : "Do you remember the last vision we had, and what I did to Liam and Alec after they were dead ?"


    Anaya nodded and Celia continued : "Clara explained to me that she had found a way to bind her soul with Anna in order to be able to reincarnate with her and that their bond of life partner would be keep intact.


    She told me that the way to do it was in a white jade disc inside the dimension."


    Anaya asked her : "Do you think this information is inside the white jade disc that Yann is unsealing ?"


    Celia nodded, she said : "It should be this one, it''s the only one left. My baby wife, if in the worst case we can''t save Liam and Alec, then let''s at least make sure they can find each other again in their next life."


    Anaya took Celia''s face in her hands and kissed her tenderly, she said : "You''re right my love, we owe them at least that. Let''s go back now, they must all be waiting for us."


    Celia nodded and they both used an evolved instant teleportation portal spell to go back to the Northern Academy.


    Once back at the Northern Academy something they never expected happened, all the members of the Lys Alliance and the fifty red dragons that her father had brought gathered in front of them, and knelt down with their heads bowed in sign of respect.


    Celia looked at Liam and Alec to ask for their help, it was a very, very uncomfortable situation and she didn''t know how to react to this kind of behavior.


    Liam understood their distress and came to stand between them, he put his arms around their shoulders and coughed to get everyone''s attention : "Please everyone, get up, the girls are still young and they''re not used to that kind of behavior, you''re going to scare them if you keep doing that."


    Dan added : "Liam is right, you will prove your loyalty on the battlefield, not by futile gestures, get up !"


    Everyone then got up and Celia nodded to Dan to thanks him, then she turned to Liam and said to him : "Thanks bro, that was just too weird ... Well, we wasted enough time like that, we have to get ready for the battle now."

 Chapter 193 - A Great Opportunity

    Liam had organized rounds of two people to watch what their enemies were up to, after each round their number and movement had to be accurately recorded.


    Her brothers had been tested to find out how many spheres they would have, and all three of them had a potential of six spheres, the mage in charge of the Lys Alliance delegation was shocked at these results.


    He explained to Celia that even in Stellar there were only six mages who had reached or had the potential to reach this level.


    Celia already knew that her family was truly unique and she wondered if he would faint if she told him what her sons were capable of.


    Celia had decided to pull out her fifty thousand blank green papers and she tried to teach the mages of the Lys Alliance how to use them.


    She was surprised to find that what was easy for her and her brothers was proving extremely difficult if not impossible to do it for the other mages.


    The problem was that the Lys Alliance mages could not create the link that made it possible to bind the energies to the green papers, and therefore they could not manage to absorb the different energies inside the green papers, so creating spell was out of the question for them.


    Celia thought that this was probably why the green papers were not very popular despite their obvious effectiveness.


    Luckily these mages could still use the spells or energies that were in the green papers.


    Celia therefore asked the mages of the Lys Alliance to make magic pills for first aid, the northern academy already had some stock that it had placed at their disposal, but it was better to have more than not enough.


    Celia had also provided the magical herbs needed to make two level ten magical pills, after consultation all the mages had decided that they were the most useful for a battlefield.


    One could instantly heal all wounds, even amputations, only meridians could not be cured with this magic pill, the second was a magic pill for fighters, it would allow them to fight with fifty percent more strength for at least ten minutes.


    Celia after helping to prepare the mages for the battle, took her brothers aside and said to them : "Yann, you will have to wait to finish unsealing the white jade disc sorry, I need you, I need all three of you to create spells with the green papers."


    Yann nodded and Anthony asked her : "What do you want us to do ?"


    Celia asked them : "All of you know how to create spells, don''t you ?"


    Her brothers nodded and she explained to them : "What a relief, so let''s not waste time with individual natural element, I am going to give you each ten thousand green papers, fill them only with spells using two or three different elements.


    Tal is a lightning specialist, Liam is a water one and Alec has the stronger fire if we put my baby wife aside.


    They can all use wind as well, ask the Lys Alliance fighters if there are any who are specialized with the earth element.


    In the green jade disc that I gave to you there are already all the spells that we have created with Anaya, but feel free to create more.


    When you''re done creating the spells, I''ll add Anaya''s light energy to them to make them even more deadly for our ennemies."


    Jeremy suddenly asked her : "Why can''t the other mages help us ?"


    Anthony answered instead of Celia : "It''s because they don''t have the same perception as us, they don''t see the same thing as us, so they can''t use their spiritual energy like us.


    Little sister, give us a good reserve of your spiritual energy, we are going to need it, without the help of the green papers filled with your spiritual energy we won''t be able to create spells, our spiritual energy reserve is still low for this kind of thing."


    Celia nodded and was ready to give them the green papers that her older brother asked for them, when Caleb just appeared next to her.


    She didn''t have time to ask him what was going on that he was already saying to her brothers : "I''m borrowing her from you guys, this is an emergency."


    Celia had just the time to throw her magic bag to Anthony, and a second later she was with Caleb on the fortified wall.


    Celia saw that Liam had just arrived with Anaya and their whole group was there, Dan and the chief of the Lys Alliance as well.


    Aiden explained : "It''s a good and bad news, which one you want first ?"


    Cel looked at him surprised usually Aiden got straight to the point, she said : "The good news then."


    Aiden looked at her, he shook his head and said : "I should have guessed, you just can''t do like everyone else and ask what the bad news is first ..."


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Sorry to disappoint you, I''ve always preferred to know the good news first, it''s easier to handle the bad news afterwards like that."


    Dan couldn''t help but say : "What a funny point of view."


    He added quickly after being glared at by his daughter, and not just any gaze, he had seen a golden sheen in her eyes and felt his hairs stand on end : "I totally agree with you, it''s better to know the good news first."


    Anaya had a satisfied smile on her face and Celia gave her a knowing wink.


    Aiden continued : "The good news is we''re going to have an opportunity to collect one of the remaining golden stones."


    Celia was stunned by this news, like most of them, Caleb told her : "The bad news is that it''s our uncle one and he just arrived with two hundred demons by his side."


    Celia thought quickly and said : "So the priority becomes the golden stone ... Caleb and Aiden you will take care of your uncle''s men, there might be some men who will want to join the both of you, especially now that Aiden has the Sword of Chaos, it can make the difference, right ?"


    Caleb asked her to make sure he understood correctly : "You want us to try and overthrow our uncle''s power during the battle, right ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "The two hundred demons he brought with him must all be elite, if you can convince them the others on Inferno will follow you too."


    Caleb looked at Aiden who was deep in thought and asked him : "Aiden, what do you say ? Do you think this is doable ?"

 Chapter 194 - Regenerating Ability

    Aiden thought about it deeply and then said to Caleb : "It could work, I often forget it but Cel is right, with the Sword of Chaos, we will be able to rally the men who remained faithful to our father and those who accepted the situation on Inferno but that they are not satisfied with it."


    Aiden looked at Celia and said, somewhat fearing her reaction : "Cel not only could we take back the power over Inferno, but if you let me present Basile to them as my sacred bond, the fact that you are the mother of a demon god, that could change everything, that might have two consequences.


    The first is that the demons of Inferno will remain neutral, they will not choose between two demon gods.


    Or then, as we will support you, they will come to fight at our side."


    Cel looked at him and asked him full of doubt : "Basile is only two years old, you really think the demons will be ready to fight for him, of course before that you still have to manage to regain the power."


    Anaya asked them : "We can talk about that later, don''t you think so Aiden ?"


    Aiden nodded he was already happy that Celia didn''t reject his idea right away.


    Anaya asked them : "Going back to the golden stone, are you sure that he took it with him ? It''s embedded in the hilt of his sword, right ? He might have taken another one ..."


    Caleb said to her : "He has definitely brought it with him. This sword is a gift from this demon god for his puppet, of course he will have taken it with him, it''s the symbol of his authority."


    Celia looked at the three brothers and asked them : "Guys, which of you is taking care of your uncle ?"


    Liam looked at his brothers and said : "Not me, I don''t want to have anything to do with this man, I will deal with the evil creatures with Anaya, my black flames can easily fight theirs, Daniel can assist my brothers in my stead."


    Celia suddenly exclaimed : "Ha yes Daniel ! I have almost forgotten, come with me please, I need you to do something."


    Daniel looked at her surprised and said : "Do you really need me ?"


    After the demonstration she had made, he didn''t think she could need someone, but somehow his man was pushing him towards her.


    Celia saw that he was not at all serene so she said to him : "Don''t worry I just want to try something ..."


    Celia winked at Caleb and said : "I''ll get him back to you in a little while."


    She looked to Liam and the others and said : "I will let you handle the rest for now on, I still have to prepare our attack force, my baby wife join me after this meeting is over."


    She left just like that, and Daniel after one last glance to his man, followed her still wondering what she could have in mind.


    Celia returned to her brothers and retrieved her magic bag after making sure they had enough green papers filled with her spiritual energy to work.


    She took Daniel away from prying eyes and said to him : "I am going to explain to you now what I want to do."


    Daniel nodded, he was very curious about how he could help her.


    Celia said to him : "I would like you to concentrate your chakra to form a ball of energy, so that I could see if I can separate your regenerating ability and absorbed it into the green papers.


    If I can catch what allows you to regenerate so quickly, then I will be able to heal everyone directly on the battlefield, it will be more effective than the lake water or the magic pills.


    Are you okay with that ?"


    Daniel asked her : "Can this heal Caleb too ?"


    Celia thought about it and ended up telling him honestly : "I have no idea, I would have tended to say no, imperial phoenixes are mystical creatures and mystical creatures use light energy to heal themselves and become stronger, on the contrary, the demons use the darkness energy to do it.


    Only, you have a demonic flame and not just any since you are a demon warrior, despite this darkness energy inside you, your imperial phoenix fire heals you entirely without side effects."


    Daniel hopefully asked her : "So there''s still a chance, right ?"


    Celia nodded and Daniel after receiving this confirmation concentrated part of his chakra in his right hand until a ball of energy was created.


    The color of his chakra was really strange, Celia could only see an orange-red color, nothing that allowed her to distinguish how to separate this regenerating ability from the rest of his chakra.


    Celia remembered her older brother''s advice and cleared her mind to focus only on that ball of energy.


    When she was sure she was back in her zone where nothing else would matter that this energy ball, she let her instincts did the rest, she took the ball of energy and put it in front of her eyes.


    She could now see all its colors, there was blue forming a core in the center, it had to represented its share of chakra.


    This blue core was surrounded by a bright red energy which had to represent the energy of fire peculiar to the imperial phoenixes, and this bright red was crossed on all sides by an orange energy.


    She divided these three energies and totally absorbed the orange energy into her green papers, only, when she had finished absorbing all the orange energy, this energy was mixed again with the red energy, like she had done nothing.


    Celia dispersed the energies and she fell to her knees panting, shit she thought, having to concentrate so much and having to divide its three energies had completely exhausted her.


    Daniel immediately came to her and gave her a bottle of the lake water, he asked her : "Are you okay ?"


    Celia replied smiling at him : "Yes I''m okay, I didn''t think that it would pump me so much spiritual energy to succeed in separating your different energies, I will be more cautious next time."


    Daniel said to her full of admiration : "It was so cool when you separated the different energies, and your green papers which came out of your magic bag all by themselves and came around to absorb it, too insane !"


    Celia chuckled in front of so much enthusiasm, she asked him : "Give me one of the green papers please, let me check it."


    Daniel brought her one and the smile on Celia''s face widened again, she said to him : "Bingo, I found it !"

 Chapter 195 - A Great Discovery

    Celia couldn''t believe it, she had just found a fourth energy, and this energy source, unlike the creation energy, was an inexhaustible source.


    This fourth energy was called simply the regeneration energy, Celia needed to test it to see if it could be used as well on mystical creatures, as on demons or even on humans, but for the moment, the most important was to fill a lot of green papers with this energy.


    She asked Daniel to remake an energy ball with his chakra and this time she used green papers with her spiritual energy so as not to get tired during the process.


    Caleb and Anaya had finally joined them and when Celia finally sat down on the floor, gesturing to Daniel that it was over, he also sat down completely exhausted.


    Celia had made him make in the last two hours at least two hundred balls of energy of his chakra, thanks to her green papers with her spiritual energy, she absorbed so quickly his orange energy that this one did not have time to regenerate and therefore he had to constantly provide her with new balls of energy.


    Anaya asked Celia when this one was bringing back all the green papers scattered all around them in front of her with her spiritual energy : "What did you find my love ?"


    Celia gave one of the green papers to Anaya and she saw the astonishment in her eyes, her baby wife said to her : "I thought there were only two energies, light and darkness and you have already found two others, creation and regeneration, have you already tested it ?"


    Caleb, who had hugged a completely exhausted Daniel, had a hard time hiding his grievance, but when he heard that Anaya was speaking of a new energy, he understood better, he asked Celia : "You found this new energy in his chakra ?"


    Celia nodded and she said to Caleb : "Not really, well maybe I''m not sure, when he made his chakra energy balls, the chakra was only a core in the center and it was surrounded by a bright red energy which was mixed with the orange energy which is the regeneration energy."


    Celia said to them : "I think this man who tortured the both you was not just a demon, after all he had the same characteristics as Daniel a demonic flame and instead of Daniel''s orange-red flame, his was a green one."


    Anaya nodded, it seemed logical, she said to her : "So there are species which can contain other kinds of energies, it is rather a great discovery."


    Celia patted her cheek affectionately and said to her : "Yes it is, my golden dragon which can provide unlimited light energy is no longer that exceptional ... ouch !"


    Anaya had just pinched her thighs, so she quickly said to appease her : "Of course, my beloved baby wife is always the most amazing one."


    Anaya kissed her fiercely and said close to her ear : "Good, remember it for the next time."


    Celia just had remembered that Anaya asked her if she had already tested this new energy, she said to them : "I haven''t had time to test it yet, but we can test it right now, to do this I need a demon, a mystical creature and a human, we''re all here."


    Celia pulled out her dagger and handed it to Caleb : "The honor is yours."


    Caleb took the dagger and before Daniel had a chance to stop him, Caleb had sunk it deep into his thigh and when he pulled out blood was spreading all over the place.


    Daniel was furious he said to him putting his two hands on the wound to stop the bleeding : "What the hell Caleb, couldn''t you just cut your arm ?"


    Caleb kissed his forehead and caressed his head he said : "We need to make sure that your energy can heal everyone on the battlefield and not just some small scratches ¡­ It''s up to you Cel, let''s try it !"


    Celia was a little shocked, she also thought like Daniel that a simple cut on the arm would have been enough, but what Caleb had just said made sense too, she said to Daniel : "I''m ready, you can take off your hands, and don''t worry if it doesn''t work I''ll use darkness energy directly to heal his wound."


    Daniel still looked furious with Caleb, but he did as Celia told him and after removing his hands, he stepped back to give her more room.


    Celia pulled out that orange energy from the green paper and positioned it over Caleb''s wound, the wound closed almost instantly and Caleb looked at her stunned.


    Celia absorbed back the orange energy that hadn''t been used inside the green paper and she asked him : "How are you feeling ? Is your demonic energy reacting weird ?"


    Caleb shook his head and said : "No weird feeling, it''s like I didn''t stab myself at all."


    Daniel suddenly disappeared and Caleb sighed helplessly he was going to have to coax his man, he looked at Celia and asked her : "Do you still need me ?"


    Celia smiled at him and said : "No I m done, you can go and coax your man, on the other hand if you feel weird effects come to find me right away."


    Caleb nodded and disappeared to join Daniel.


    Celia looked at Anaya and handed her the dagger, Anaya did the same as Caleb and Celia hastened to use the orange energy on her wound, as for Caleb Anaya felt no side effects.


    So she was the last one, she wasn''t afraid of the pain but when the dagger was about to stab her thigh Anaya stopped her.


    She took the dagger from her hand and she made a slight cut on her arm.


    Anaya said to her : "That will be enough my love, you don''t need to stab yourself."


    Celia once again used the orange energy and her cut closed immediately, she also felt no side effects.


    This energy was a gift from heaven, she said to Anaya : "Thanks to this energy, we will be able to save a lot of life, it''s amazing."


    Anaya hugged her a bit to savor this moment, but she finally said to her : "Aiden asked us to hurry up with the preparations, that the longer we wait, the more enemies will come and the more difficult it will be to beat them."


    Celia nodded and said : "Okay, let''s get back to work then, we need to go to the simulator to create more spells."


    Anaya nodded : "I''ve already warned everyone that we need twelve hours and that we won''t be reachable during that time, are you sure the shield will hold up ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "Absolutely sure, let''s go then."

 Chapter 196 - New Shield

    Fortunately, Celia and Anaya had only stayed in the dimension four hours finally.


    When they returned to the academy, they saw that everyone was on the fortified wall, and they could feel a heavy atmosphere in the air.


    Celia and Anaya after hearing a deafening noise and feeling the earth shake under their feet, rushed to the wall to see what was going on.


    Celia first of all searched where were her children and brothers and as she expected, Basile was in Aiden''s arms while Gabin curiously was in the arms of Alec, Arthur who was in the human form of a little boy of seven or eight years old now, stood near Tal and Onyx.


    Her brothers were also well protected, apparently the magic beasts that she had freed from their cursed seal took their role of bodyguard very seriously.


    Anaya called her to draw her attention to the shield, contrary to Celia thought, the shield was cracking and at this rate it was going to break soon, she absolutely had to save them some time.


    Celia called Liam : "Liam, has the academy been evacuated of all of its students ?"


    Liam turned around when he heard Celia calling him and she could see the relief on his face, he told her : "Yes all the students have been evacuated to a Lys Alliance base, they are safe there.


    On the contrary, your brothers refused to go and they told us that if we would send your children there you would turn us into dog food."


    Celia smiled at their brothers and said to Liam : "You did well to listen to my brothers."


    She turned to her brothers and felt like a change in their energies, she used her super perception and saw silver filaments around their colors.


    Celia asked them puzzled : "But what have you done, why do you have filaments around your colors ?"


    Anthony replied : "Don''t worry we just temporarily mixed our energies with our bodyguards, me with Sky, Jeremy with Lilac and Yann with Flame."


    Celia was still looking at him with that expression of ''Why the hell did you do that'' on her face so he explained to her : "Well, we are still too weak to go to the battlefield and the red seals to attack will become unusable when the battle will begin, so we had to find a way to help you otherwise.


    It was Yann who had the idea, in your green jade disc you explain that only a mage and a fighter who have mixed their energy can use the shield which serves as both defense and attack.


    The mage holds the shield while the fighter launches attacks.


    The important point here is that we just need to mix our energy to a fighter, we don''t have to wait until we find our soulmate or some other connection for it to work, hence the term temporarily mixed our energies."


    Celia would never have thought of that, it is true that if there is no Union consumption the filaments will disappear by themselves in two or three days.


    Celia looked at them and actually couldn''t believe that her brothers and friends truly did that, that was fuc*ing brillant.


    She saw the astonishment of Liam and the others, so obviously nobody was aware of it, Celia said to them : "Brothers, and my friends, you have just considerably increased our attack force, what a good move."


    Snow then stepped forward and said : "For this battle I will keep the children in the dimension, it''s not that I don''t want to fight but I know very well that you will never leave them to strangers, so we came out with this solution, like the others will fight alongside with your brothers."


    Celia was really happy that Snow volunteered to babysit, it was a weight that had just come off her shoulders, she smiled at him to show her gratitude when she suddenly heard someone scream : "He''s coming back."


    She didn''t get the time to be ready that another powerful attack was launched on the shield.


    Celia felt the tremors even on the wall and looked intently at the cracks on the shield.


    She revealed her wings of spiritual energy and said to Snow : "Thank you for taking care of the children for this battle, we will definitely find another solution for the next few ones, I promise, take them now and leave, it''s getting to dangerous."


    Celia had no time to waste, she absolutely had to create a new shield before this one broke.


    Celia used her spiritual energy to take her children back from Aiden and Alec arms, she kissed them softly and told them that she loved them very much.


    She didn''t forget to remind them to be good with uncle Snow, then she handed them to Snow who took them and disappeared immediately into the dimension followed by Arthur.


    A good thing have been done thought Celia, she soared into the air and placed herself in the center of the current shield.


    She took out her dagger and instantly changed it to a scepter, she opened her divine door and sent her universe energy inside the scepter which absorbed it a bit like the Sword of Chaos with the darkness energy.


    Clara had told her that this dagger was made for a mage to help him concentrate his energy, after several tries in the similator, Celia now knew how to use it to her advantage.


    Once the energy was concentrated in the scepter, she could use it at will without getting tired.


    Celia had to hurry, if the attacks were launched at regular intervals then she only had two or three minutes at most to create the biggest shield she had ever made, no pressure at all she thought wryly.


    She unfurled six hundred green papers all around the existing shield using the scepter.


    She focused on the scepter and released the energy of the six hundred green papers all at once, she counted, one, two, three, four and five ...


    Her six hundred green papers could only create five layers of shield.


    Celia was quite pleased with this result, the energy that had just been dispersed was a whole new shield, she had mixed the universe energy with the light energy of Anaya and the regeneration energy of Daniel.


    Thanks to Daniel''s regeneration energy her shield was no longer limited in time and it had become much more resistant too.


    Celia returned to her position in front of the battlefield and looked into the eyes of the man who was solely responsible for destroying the academy''s shield.


    This man was extremely powerful his demonic flame was the greatest she has ever seen, if she were to compare it to the one of Caleb, the most powerful demon she knew, this man''s demonic reserve was double than his and to top it off, he had eighty percent darkness energy in his demonic flame.

 Chapter 197 - Turning A Powerful Attack Into A Simple Joke

    Celia thought that facing this man would give her a better understanding of ??the strength of a demon god.


    Although he was still a demon warrior he was the closest to a demon god she had faced so far.


    She smiled arrogantly at him, she couldn''t wait to see his expression when he will find out about her surprise.


    The man looked at this woman who was looking at him arrogantly, she had done something to the shield, but whatever it was, and even though this woman was the reincarnation of the seven spheres'' mage, she was not yet powerful enough to be a real threat for them.


    After this attack the shield will break and this arrogant smile will disappear from her face, she will be his first victim, everyone knew that to kill a golden dragon you had to kill her mage first.


    Anaya joined Celia and asked her : "Are you that confident ?"


    Celia said to her : "Of course I am, you saw with your own eyes how that shield was powerful."


    Anaya smiled at her and said : "My love, I wasn''t talking about the shield, Liam sent me to tell you to stop provoking your enemies once and for all."


    Celia chuckled and said to Anaya : "Then I''m sorry my baby wife, since the competition at Eclipse city I understand better why you are so excited to fight, I too can feel the adrenaline spreading all over my body, it is an intoxicating feeling.


    And provoking my enemies makes me feel like I''m gaining the upper hand in the fight, look at his face when he will see our new shield, you''ll understand."


    Anaya smiled at her and nodded, then she asked her curiously : "Are you really going to let your brothers go to the battlefield ?"


    Celia looked at her and nodded, she said with a serious tone : "They will be safe under our shields and thanks to have mixed their energy, Sky, Lilac and Flame will be able to use the shield to cast spells, that means they will be able to attack our enemies, and protect and heal our allies at the same time.


    Thanks to Daniel''s regeneration energy, my brothers won''t even need to take care of keeping the shield in place, they will just have to replace layers if any are ever broken.


    It will be such a waste to not use them, actually thanks to my brothers and our friends this battle don''t look that tough anymore."


    Celia saw that the man was concentrating his darkness energy into a ball of energy, her smile widened and she said to Anaya : "It''s show time !"


    Anaya couldn''t help but shake her head, she looked helplessly at Liam and pulled out her second dagger, the first one was already under her feet to keep her in the air.


    She transformed her second dagger into a scimitar and charged it with her light energy.


    The shield could easily destroy the black flames that were about to spread over it but if Celia really wanted to provoke this man, then so be it, she was going to turn his powerful attack into a simple joke.


    Celia looked at Anaya and winked at her, she had guessed what Anaya had in mind and she couldn''t wait to see this man''s reaction when he will see that his overpowered attack had been swept away so easily.


    As Celia had predicted, the academy''s shield shattered and this ball of energy eventually crashed and exploded on her shield.


    But unlike the academy''s shield, hers absorbed the entire attack.


    There was no deafening noise and no earthquake, this ball of energy had managed to pass through, and make a hole, in two of the layers of her shield.


    The black flames, following the explosion of the energy ball, began to spread over the surface of the shield as expected.


    Anaya then intervened and used beams of light coming out of her dagger to destroy those black flames.


    Once the black flames disappeared the shield replenished itself thanks to the regeneration energy, Celia exclaimed : "That was too cool sweetie !"


    Anaya had watched the man''s expression change when he saw the difference between the two shields, and as Celia had promised, provoking an enemy was truly enjoyable.


    Celia ended up saying : "Let''s finish the preparations and let''s go and kill that motherfucker."


    Anaya smirked and said : "After you my love."


    Celia went back to her brothers and asked them : "Have you finished preparing the green papers I gave you."


    Jeremy replied : "Not all of them, but we did as you asked us, there is only spells using two or three elements."


    He handed her a magic bag and said : "Out of the thirty thousand you gave us we only managed to prepare eighteen thousand of them."


    Eighteen thousand was a lot more than what Celia had expected in such a short time, she said to them : "Wow brothers, I m impressed, let me just had some of light energy in it and we will be done with them."


    While Celia was adding light energy to the spells created by her brothers, Aiden was reviewing their attack''s plan with Liam, Alec, Caleb, Tal, Dan and finally the chief of the Lys Alliance.


    Anaya listened and she was quite satisfied with their choice, Liam, Alec, Tal, Onyx and the seven Grand Masters of the Northern Academy who had joined them will fight against the evil creatures.


    The fighters and mages of the Lys Alliance will attack with half of his father''s men, the fighters and mages of their ennemies.


    As for her father, he will go to fight alongside Caleb, Aiden and Daniel, with the rest of his men against their uncle and the two hundred demons he had brought with him.


    Finally, Aiden was in charge of retrieving the golden stone and killing their uncle.


    Aiden looked at Anaya and asked her : "What do you think ... how should we place her brothers ?"


    Anaya said to him : "Take Anthony and Sky with you, Jeremy and Lilac with Liam and Alec and Yann and Flame with the Lys Alliance."


    Aiden looked at her in astonishment and asked her : "Is there a specific reason for placing them like this ?"


    Anaya snorted and said : "Of course there is a specific reason ... Anthony has a higher perception than Celia, she already told me that she was planning to ask her brother to scan all the demons to see if he could find a new kind of energy, plus Sky is the most experienced of our friends.


    Jeremy and Lilac will be perfect against evil creatures, Lilac is quick and a sneak attack specialist.


    And Yann and Flame want to prove their worth so let''s them face as many enemies as possible."


    Aiden smiled and said : "Great, then it''s decided ! We just need to wait for our angel to open a gate."

 Chapter 198 - The Academys Battle Part 1

    Celia once she was done adding the light energy to her brothers'' spells, asked Liam who was going to fight against whom to better distribute the green papers according to everyone''s needs.


    Liam and Alec''s team inherited the most powerful spells, those with light energy, dark lightning, universe energy ...


    The Lys Alliance team inherited the spells her brothers had created and ultimately Celia decided to give to Aiden and Caleb''s team, spells with a high concentration of darkness energy.


    The demons will be more resistant to this kind of spell but the goal was not to kill them all, it was to weaken them in order to be able to subdue them.


    The mages of the Lys Alliance had also failed to finish the requested magic pills so Celia shared them equally between the three groups and in the end everyone had had a bottle of lake water that would allow them to regenerate their energy reserves and heal some of their injuries.


    When she had finished giving the last advice to her brothers, Celia joined Anaya who was waiting for her on her sword.


    Celia had warned everyone that she would open only one door and that everyone should take advantage of their diversion to go out on the battlefield.


    Celia looked at her baby wife and said to her : "I''m counting on you to push back all our enemies, then we''ll take care of the general who destroyed the shield of the academy, he''s the real threat."


    Anaya was thinking the exact same thing, if this general got involved in the other fights then this battle was already lost.


    There were always these three other generals, but with Celia''s brothers on the battlefield, it rebalanced the situation, they could do it, they could win this battle.


    Anaya was going to use the giant shield to launch a massive attack and thus create the diversion Celia needed to open a gate.


    Anaya decided to attack them with a new spell they had invented following the discovery of the red seal attacks.


    It was simply small balls of light energy surrounded by black lightning and which when it hit their target, the black lightning paralyzed it and partially burned it while golden flames finished the work by devouring it entirely.


    This spell was called ''the machine gun of light'' and one green paper could send about fifty small balls of energy, of course unlike the seals, Anaya could perfectly control them and send them wherever she wanted.


    With this diversion Anaya not only wanted to give Celia time to open a gate, she also wanted to prepare the battlefield and separate the different groups from the others.


    She used successive waves of five hundred energy balls to achieve her ends and when Celia finally opened the gate, the battlefield turned into hell.


    The girls couldn''t take the time to check that everyone was okay, there would obviously be casualties on their side too, and to minimize those casualties they had to kill this general at all costs.


    This man or rather this demon was waiting for them, Celia and Anaya joined him surrounded by their new shield.


    The demon spoke : "I am the second general of the demon god, and I must admit that it has been a while since I have faced worthy opponents."


    Celia couldn''t help but correct him : "You are the second general of a demon god, your goddess is not the only demon god in this universe, we have already killed one and my son is also one of them."


    The demon snorted in contempt and said : "I was there when the war for power took place between the demon gods and I can assure you that my goddess is the last of the demon gods still alive.


    Besides, how could the seven spheres mage have given birth to a demon god, enough nonsense, let''s fight !"


    The demon wanted above all to test their shield, so he rushed over it and concentrated all his darkness energy in his fist.


    He broke four layers at once and his fist sank into five more layers without breaking them, he didn''t know how many layers this shield might have had but he could already feel golden flames trying to devour his forearm.


    He saw the golden dragon smile and knew he wasn''t going to like what was going to happen next.


    Indeed, he received full force a wave of light energy coupled with black lightning, he took his distance from the shield and looked at his right wrist which had been burnt.


    The light energy of this golden dragon was still weak to do any real damage to him, so how had his wrist been burned ?


    Celia and Anaya on the other hand were starting to see the extent of this man''s power, Anaya had used light energy and black lightning against him and it had no effect at all, it was terrifying.


    Celia said to her : "His fist has been burnt, if it wasn''t the light energy nor the black lightning then it''s the universe energy, focus from now on to attack him with that energy."


    Only it was easier to say it than to do it, this demon moved so fast that it was impossible to touch him, he absolutely dodged all her attacks.


    Anaya ended up asking Celia : "My love, I can''t do it, this demon is too fast for me, let''s try together, will you ?"


    Celia while Anaya fought against this demon, made sure to watch over the battlefield and she intervened to the right or to


    the left when it was necessary.


    However after hearing Anaya she had to refocus on their own fight, she came to stand next to Anaya and said : "Okay my baby wife, let''s do it together."


    The demon in front laughed and said to them provocatively : "So mage, you finally take me seriously, when I will destroy your shield, you will be the first to die, and your golden dragon will not be long to join you."


    Celia chuckled and said to him : "You will never be able to break this shield you are not as strong as you think you are, and who told you that we will give you an opportunity to attack us ..."


    Celia fell silent instantly and threw green papers of universe energy in three different directions, she released the univers energy and chased after these bastards whom had decided to join their fight.


    Anaya could only start her sentence : "My love what are you ... holy shit, we didn''t really need that tight now."


    Celia stopped chasing them and dispersed her universe energy.


    She chuckled and said : "So my beloved baby wife where all your enthusiasm has gone.


    We are finally going to fight against opponents who are going to be tough, you should be delighted."

 Chapter 199 - The Academy’s Battle Part 2

    Anaya had that creepy smile on her face and she said to her : "Don''t get me wrong my love, I am disappointed because I won''t be able to kill this second general with you.


    I leave him to you, instead I will take care of these three generals who kindly have joined us."


    Celia nodded and said : "As you wish sweetie, let''s kill them all !"


    Anaya wasted no time and started attacking them, but like the Second General, they also dodged most of her attacks.


    However, whenever the universe energy touched them, it passed directly through their darkness energy shield that they all had around their bodies.


    The only problem was that they kept attacking their shield, no matter how hard she was trying she couldn''t contain those three generals, let alone give them a killing blow, the only places she got to touch were the parts of their body that didn''t bother them to fight.


    Celia, as for her, had passed in her zone of intense concentration, her eyes were closed and she concentrated only on the movements of the second general that she could follow easily thanks to his reserve of energy.


    She sensed that there was a problem with the shield even if she was focusing on her fight.


    She used her super perception to scan the shield and in a specific place a hole had formed. They had already managed to get through twenty eight layers of their shield out of the forty she had put in place, if they ever got through the fortieth layer of their shield then it would break.


    Of course, Celia could keep adding layers to their shield with her green papers, but if she didn''t break their fighting pace, they would remain at a disadvantage.


    She said to Anaya : "My baby wife, it''s time to use our trump card, I will occupy this second general while you will get rid of these generals."


    Anaya looked at her worried : "You''re sure you''re going to be able to fight against him, I don''t know how long I would need to get rid of them."


    Celia said to her : "Don''t worry my baby wife, I''m stronger than I look, I''ll be able to hold it back for as long as it takes, and trust your daggers and the powers that they contain now, it will be fine."


    Anaya was not very reassured to let her wife fight alone against this demon, but Celia had had time to analyze their situation, and if her wife told her that it was good, then it would be fine, she had to stay focused on her own fight.


    Anaya said to her : "Alright let''s do it then !"


    Anaya pulled out her two daggers and summoned the power of the golden dragon hearts that Celia had managed to absorb inside them.


    Three of the seven golden dragon hearts were now part of her daggers and the power contained within these three golden dragon hearts was truly terrifying.


    It was the first time Anaya would try them against real opponents, her eyes turned golden and her dragon''s wings appeared behind her back, golden scales also appeared on her skin and covered her like a armor.


    Celia had seen this transformation before when Anaya had tested her daggers in the similator, which is why she was not afraid for Anaya.


    She knew that all would be fine for her, thanks to this power she had become the most powerful being in this battlefield, even the second general paled before so much power.


    Celia took out her own dagger and transformed herself, her eyes became silver as well as her hair which now fell to her waist, angel wings appeared behind her back and on her skin a layer of rainbow color shone.


    This time she changed her dagger into a sword and her blade turned silver with the rainbow reflections of the universe energy on it.


    Her black lightning and Anaya''s light energy being ineffective on him, she concentrated as much as possible universe energy inside her dagger.


    Once they were both ready, Celia asked her : "Ready ?"


    Anaya replied : "Ready when you are ready my love."


    Celia nodded and the shield disappeared instantly, she rushed to the second general who had also drawn a sword and began to fight against him.


    Celia was not a great fighter but she learned very quickly and she had seen her friends fight so often than it was easy to her to do the same movements as them.


    And thanks to her super perception, she had very good reflex, so it will be enough, it had to be enough.


    She just had to keep him busy while Anaya killed the other three generals, none of these four generals were in the vision, so Celia had deduced that they would be killed before this last battle, she just hoped it will be during this battle.


    Anaya''s daggers turned into a long golden sword, like the one that appeared in the vision, Anaya let the power of the golden dragon hearts surge inside her and it was as if she no longer controlled her own body.


    She was faster, stronger, and more importantly, the golden blade of her sword had just sliced ??one of the three generals in two.


    As expected their darkness energy shield was too weak to fight against the power of three golden dragon hearts.


    Anaya''s long sword changed into two normal sized swords and she was fighting both generals at the same time.


    Anaya was having trouble keeping up with her own body movements, it was too fast for her but she remembered what Celia had told her in the similator.


    She had told her that she had to let go and let this power act for her and that it would use her body to fight their enemy.


    Once their enemies were taken down this power would return inside the daggers, so Anaya let go and let this power take over her completely.


    The two generals who fought her felt the difference immediately and quickly found themselves in a position where they could only defend against the blows of this golden dragon which was becoming even faster and more precise than before.


    Anaya eventually found an opening on one of the generals and beheaded him immediately.


    The last general had a few seconds of astonishment when he saw the headless body of the other general and she took this opportunity to stab him with one of her swords directly into his flame of demonic energy which was immediately consumed by the power of the three golden dragon hearts.


    Anaya looked around for her wife and what she saw made her blood run cold, if there was an ounce of consciousness that had remained in her mind until now, it disappeared to give way to the rage of this power.

 Chapter 200 - The Academy’s Battle Part 3

    Celia had exhausted the maximum time to stay in that form, at the moment, as she was still level eight, the maximum she could hold using that much power was just ten minutes.


    This demon had already managed to hurt her several times despite the universe energy shield she had placed on her body.


    She was covered in blood and had quite gashes all over her body, luckily she had managed to dodge the blows that could have caused her the most damage.


    When she had felt that she was resuming her usual appearance she had used the green papers to quickly create a shield, but this demon was as possessed and relentlessly hitting the shield layers she was putting on.


    He broke them so quickly that in the end Celia, who was tired after using her maximum ten minutes of transformation, could not keep up with him.


    When he finally broke her shield Celia positioned her arms in front of her in a protection gesture and the last thing she heard was two fierce growls coming from two different directions.


    One was coming from this demon in front of her who was finally going to be able to hit her with all his might and the other was the growls of rage from her beloved baby wife, crap she really didn''t want her baby wife to see her in this state and even less get hit so badly, but that was only a foolish wish.


    When the blow came, Celia was thrown far into the air, Anaya''s body moved on its own and retrieved her wife who was now unconscious from the blow she had just received.


    While Anaya took care of Celia, her swords which contained the energy of the golden dragon hearts went directly to fight alone against this demon.


    Anaya quickly destroyed the black flames that were trying to devour her wife''s body and she sighed in relief when she saw that she was still breathing.


    She looked at this demon who was fighting with her swords, his eyes bloodshot he was swearing at her swords furiously, she said to him : "Wait for me there, you will pay with your life for this."


    Anaya disappeared and reappeared immediately near Anthony, Celia''s brother immediately opened a gate for her and took Celia in his arms, he gritted his teeth when he saw her sister''s state and finally said to her : "I''m taking care of her, don''t worry."


    Anaya wasted no time and disappeared again only to reappear right in front of this second general, her two swords immediately returned to her hands and she said to him : "Well, we can start now."


    Anaya wanted to kill this demon herself, but seeing what condition he had managed to put Celia in while she was at her maximum power, she knew it was impossible.


    So she decided to let the power of the golden dragon hearts take hold of her once again.


    The second general immediately felt the difference, the aura that this golden dragon gave off had completely changed, the fury had given way to a coldness which was even more frightening.


    With a expressionless face, the golden dragon began to move at lightning speed and attack him without giving him time to breathe.


    Her swords hit him several times, and each time, he had to continue the fight while channeling a large amount of darkness energy into his wounds to counter this powerful light energy that had nothing to do with the one she had used earlier.


    He didn''t understand how that was possible, and how this golden dragon who were still so young and inexperimented, was not only able to match up with him, but she was even starting to gain the upper hand in the fight, a second of carelessness and it would be over with him.


    Just when he thought about that, all his senses went on alert and he felt an immediate danger.


    That''s when he saw dozens and dozens of beams of light coming down on him from all directions, he didn''t know where they were coming from but he couldn''t counter them all, not as long as this golden dragon was harassing him in this way.


    Anaya who was no longer in control of her own body saw the beams of light approaching this demon at high speed and felt that the golden dragon hearts increased their attack on this demon even more.


    Anaya smiled inwardly, it was done with him, and indeed this demon who was busy parrying the mortal blows of her swords, had been crossed right through by these beams of light.


    Anaya regained control of her body and before this demon let out his last breath of life, she crossed her swords and beheaded him mercilessly.


    When Anthony saw that Anaya had finally beheaded that asshole who had put his sister in this state, he sighed in relief and said to Sky : "Thanks for that Sky, I will remember it, I am your debtor now."


    Sky looked at him and said : "Don''t say such a nonsens, even if you hadn''t asked me to do it, I would have done it anyway ... How is she ?"


    Anthony stood up ready to welcome Anaya back inside their shield, he said to him : "Her wounds have all healed and her spiritual energy reserve has returned to normal, she should wake up soon."


    Sky nodded and said nothing else, he refocused on the battlefield, to use the green papers trought the shield to attack and defend at the same time, to be able to use that kind of power was downright enjoyable.


    As Anthony had expected, Anaya immediately arrived and once the gate opened she rushed inside to check Celia''s condition.


    Thanks to the super perception she shared with Celia she could see that her wife was now perfectly healthy, so she asked Anthony perplexe : "Why doesn''t she wake up ?"


    Anthony looked at her amused and said : "How can I say that to you ... Well, my sister always loved being wanted."


    He added quickly before Anaya got piss off : "She will wake up soon, don''t worry, it''s only mental exhaustion, give her some more time to rest."


    Anaya sighed in relief and asked : "What''s the situation here ?"


    Anthony answered her immediately : "As soon as Caleb and Aiden arrived about twenty demons immediately lined up on their side, when Aiden pulled out the Sword of Chaos, about fifty other demons joined us right away, it was quite impressive."


    Anaya was completely stunned by this revelation, it was even better than expected.


    Sky added to Anaya''s stunned look : "We underestimated the power of this sword and the place it had in the demon hearts, Celia was right once again."

 Chapter 201 - The Academy’s Battle Part 4

    Sky continued his explanation : "After the demons rally to our side, Aiden asked Dan to go help Liam''s group.


    Right now, Aiden is fighting their uncle and Caleb is handling the battle."


    Anaya nodded to thanks him and looked around for Caleb.


    But he himself appeared in front of the shield and asked her after having looked to Celia : "How is she ?"


    Anaya smiled sadly at him and said : "She''s fine, she should wake up soon, it''s still mental exhaustion."


    Caleb nodded it wasn''t the first time he had seen Celia be unconscious from mental exhaustion, he sighed helplessly while surveying the battlefield, Celia was still pushing her limits to be able to protect them all.


    Anaya asked him : "Do you need me ?"


    Caleb shook his head and said : "Let us deal with this with Aiden, when he has killed our uncle most of the remaining demons will rally to us and the others will be killed, it is the law of the strongest that applies on Inferno."


    Anaya asked him again : "Did Aiden say something to you ?"


    Caleb nodded and said : "Go help our brother with the evil creatures, it''s them after the generals who are the real threat, once that threat is over, regroup with the Lys Alliance to finish off this battle."


    Anaya said to him with that creepy smiled on her face that sent chills all over his body : "Okay, let''s do this."


    Aiden saw out of the corner of his eye that Anaya was now heading towards the evil creatures, and he saw his brother gesture to him that Celia was okay.


    Celia had promised him that with Anaya they could take care of this general who had broken the shield of the academy but no one had anticipated that the three generals would attack them as well.


    He had thought that this demon''s pride would prevent him from accepting help from other generals and this mistake had nearly cost Celia her life.


    Same if Caleb told him that she was fine, she was still unconscious, it was probably due to mental exhaustion, she once told him that same if your body could be cured and your reserve energy could be filled up, you could do nothing against mental exhaustion.


    When he had heard Anaya''s dragon growls of fury and looked in their direction, he had seen Celia take a blow of incredible power, Anaya had caught her but Celia was covered in blood and unconscious.


    He had seen Anaya bring her to Anthony and then he had heaved a sigh of relief, that meant she was still alive, and if she was alive Anthony was the best fit to heal her.


    While continuing his fight with his uncle he had watched Anaya and he saw her behead this bastard.


    Now that the four generals had been killed, this battle had turned in their favor.


    He absolutely had to kill his uncle and take the golden stone of that sword, but his uncle''s power didn''t match with his normal abilities.


    Even with the Sword of Chaos, his uncle could match up to him, he absolutely had to find the source of this fake power.


    Caleb could not go and help his brother, Aiden had to kill their uncle alone or the rest of the demons would not rally with them and this battlefield would become a real butchery.


    Caleb heard Anthony call him and ask him if something was wrong.


    So Caleb explained to him that the power his uncle was using to fight against Aiden was not his, and that they had to find the source so that Aiden could finish with his fight.


    Anthony used his super perception to see if he could help them and he was surprised to see that Aiden was surrounded by a thick black shield that was yet invisible to the naked eye, he also saw that his demonic flame that was a few days ago purple, had become darker and some of its flames were starting to turn black.


    But hey, Anthony shook his head and quickly focused back, Aiden wasn''t the problem here, he had to concentrate on their uncle.


    Anthony immediately exclaimed : "It''s coming from his bracelet on his right wrist, there is a constant flow of energy coming out of the bracelet and going directly to fuel his demonic flame."


    Caleb looked at him in astonishment then he remembered Celia telling him that her brother had a better perception than her, he told him : "Really impressive ... Thanks, with this information Aiden should end this fight soon."


    Aiden just happened to look at him and Caleb showed him the bracelet Celia had made them on his right wrist, he saw Aiden smile widened and he knew that he got his message, the battle on their side would soon be over.


    ...........


    Meanwhile Anaya who still wielded the power of the golden dragon hearts, fought with a rage that was due to the frustration at not being able to protect Celia once more.


    When would she be powerful enough that her wife would no longer get injured in a fight, even with the power of the three golden dragon hearts she had failed miserably.


    The poor evil creatures that stood in her way were wiped out at an incredible speed and even her father beckoned his men to stay away from her.


    He could feel the fury of her dragon and it was better to let her vent all this fury by letting her slaughtering these evil creatures.


    Dan ordered his men to join the Lys Alliance, at this rate Anaya was going to slaughter the rest of the evil creatures by herself so there were no point for them to stay here.


    Liam also sent the seven Grand Masters of the Northern Academy to help the Lys Alliance and soon, only her relatives, Liam, Alec, Tal, Onyx, Jeremy, Lilac and her father remained.


    Tal decided to let Liam and Alec manage Anaya and set off with Onyx to fight alongside the Lys Alliance, when Jeremy and Lilac decided to go see how Celia was doing.


    When Liam took a quick glance at all the battlegrounds, he knew they had already won, so Anaya was his priority now.


    Anaya''s screams of fury transformed into cries of distress as she finally killed the last evil creature, tears were streaming freely down her cheeks and the power of the golden dragon hearts returned inside the daggers that she had dropped on the ground.


    She regained her ordinary appearance and fell to her knees unable to hold back her sobs any longer, she started hitting the ground with her fists but was stopped by a person who hugged her from behind.


    She knew this energy well, he was one of the few who could approach her like this, so she asked Liam between sobs : "Why ? Why does it always have to be her ?"

 Chapter 202 - The Battle Is Over

    Liam could understand her distress, it wasn''t the first time Celia had ended up unconscious after a fight, the last time in the arena was a memory that was still very vivid in their minds.


    They had all seen Celia teleport between Anaya and this demon, and it was her who had been stabbed instead of Anaya by an arrow made of pure darkness energy.


    That was not all, that day Celia had used the power of her divine door to destroy all their enemies.


    She had done it knowing that the condition of her body did not allow it, all this for protecting them all.


    So yes, Liam understood the helplessness that Anaya felt, but Celia was like that and she would not change, she will always stand up to protect her family.


    Liam said to her when she calmed down a bit : "I know how you feel sweetheart, I feel even more helpless than you, I always have to let you both take the greatest risks, I am already no longer able to protect you, I can just assist you the best that I can.


    If you only knew how helpless I feel when I see you and Celia in this state, it''s hurting me like hell."


    Liam kept her in his embrace and kissed her hair, he said to her because somehow she had to accept it, like he did : "Celia will continue to get hurt because we are all her priority, no matter how far she has to push her limits, she will do it and there is nothing we can do about it."


    Anaya used the back of her hand to remove her tears, if Celia woke up now and saw her in this state she would feel guilty.


    And Anaya especially didn''t want that, not when her wife had just proven once again how exceptional she was.


    Celia had managed to fight this second general more than ten minutes alone, knowing how she hated to fight that was a miracle, that''s how formidable she was.


    Anaya stood up and a new determination could be seen in her eyes, she said to Liam, Alec and her father who had chosen to stay by her side : "I want to get stronger, I have to increase my fighting skills, and I have to be faster, much faster than now.


    When the golden dragon hearts had taken possession of my body, I could not even follow the movements of my own body, that''s how terrific this power was.


    And the fight against these generals will have at least served us to learn one thing, which is that our shield is useless against them, only fighting with weapons will be effective to kill them."


    Dan walked over to Anaya and gently stretched his hand towards her head, if Anaya didn''t want this contact she could always avoid it he thought, but to his relief, his daughter finally let him gently caressed her hair.


    He asked her : "Do you feel better now that you have a aim ?"


    Anaya nodded and Dan continued : "My little girl, let your dad give you a advice, first of all, never forget that your dragon''s fury must remain under your control, otherwise you may hurt the people you love.


    And second, never forget that you are the golden dragon, the one and only, you will get stronger, much stronger than now, so don''t worry too much, soon you will be able to protect your life partner and she will never get hurt like this again."


    Anaya smiled bitterly, she said to him : "You say that because you don''t know her yet, Cel will always want to be on the front line.


    And it''s not just because of her strong protection''s instinct, my wife is able to analyze situations almost as good as Aiden, at least they understand each other very well.


    She can react quickly and change plans if needed, like when the three generals attacked us, if all went according to the original plan, she wouldn''t have been hurt


    But fortunately, she had prepared a trump card just in case something would go wrong, if she hadn''t absorbed the power of the golden dragon hearts inside the daggers, we would have been doom."


    Anaya sighed helplessly and said : "She won''t let me protect her, never ..."


    Anaya was interrupted by one of her father''s men, who came to report the situation on the battlefield.


    Dan lift his hand to tell him to stop and he checked if Anaya was okay, Anaya nodded she wanted to know as well how the battle was going on.


    With Dan''s approval this man then told them that the battle was over.


    An enemy mage had managed to open a transdimensional portal and some had taken the opportunity to flee.


    Dan questioned his man, and he learnt that only ten percent of the mages and fighters ennemies had managed to escape, the rest had been killed.


    Liam was more than satisfied, all evil creatures had been exterminated, ninety percent of the mages and fighters had been eliminated and the demons were now under the command of his brothers.


    It was a great victory, without counting the generals that Anaya had killed, this time, this demon god would need some time to regroup.


    The girls were going to be able to breathe a bit, Aiden had told him before the battle that if everything went accordinly to their plan, him and Caleb would need a few days to stabilize their power on Inferno.


    Then he would come back to join them and he would let Caleb run things there, Celia being Basile''s mother, despite everything he would always stand by their side.


    ...¡­.


    Celia who was still inside her brother''s shield painfully opened her eyes, she had a terrible headache and the pain made her blink, she moaned and shook her head in the hope of feeling better but of course she only succeeds in feeling even worse.


    Anthony said to her : "Stop moving idiot, that''s not how your headache is going to pass, your wife should learn to massage your temples it will be more efficiency.


    In the meantime lay your head on the ground and close your eyes, you have the right to speak but not to move understood."


    Celia did as her big brother told her and asked him : "How did you guess about the headache ?"


    Anthony told her mocking her : "I''m not your brother for nothing, you always do this when you have dizziness or headache, and it never helps, I never understood why you kept doing this but here you are, still doing this silly thing."


    Celia chuckled and asked him more seriously : "What happened while I was unconscious, where is Anaya and what about the battle ?"

 Chapter 203 - Intent To Kill

    Anthony got serious too and said to her : "Sky gave a hand to your wife and together they killed the demon that did this to you.


    Aiden ended up killing his uncle and out of the two hundred demons only forty died, everyone else accepted Caleb as their new leader as Aiden was not interested in this leadership position.


    Jeremy and Lilac joined us about ten minutes ago, Anaya apparently was exterminating the evil creatures all alone.


    When Jeremy saw that he couldn''t do anything for you he decided to go join the children inside the dimension, Lilac went to join the Lys Alliance but according to Jeremy, the battle is already over and we won brillantly."


    Celia was relieved, the battle was finally over, the last few days had been really tough and they will be able finally to get some rest.


    She felt Sky''s presence so she said to him : "Sky, thanks for protecting my wife, that motherfucker was really strong."


    Sky smiled and said : "Glad I could help, by the way, your wife is coming ... Anthony, I think we can remove the shield now."


    Anthony nodded, with Anaya no demon will try to sneak attack his sister.


    If he had kept the shield until now it was because his instinct was telling him that his sister was still in danger, even if he couldn''t find the source that made him so nervous.


    Once Anaya had arrived Anthony dispersed the energy of the shield, Liam and Alec were also present, those who threatened his sister life will probably not attempt anything anymore.


    Anaya knelt next to Celia and asked Anthony : "How is she ?"


    Anaya then felt a hand on her cheek and Celia said to her : "I''m fine, I just have a really bad headache but it will pass, don''t worry, my bro ordered me to keep my eyes closed and to rest."


    Anaya kissed her hand and was caressing her hair when Celia just realized something, she asked her brother : "Why did you keep the shield if Aiden had already killed his uncle ?"


    Anthony frowned and confessed to her : "I felt like an intent to kill and it was directed at you, that''s why I have preferred to keep the shield."


    Anaya repeated incredulously : "Intent to kill directed at Cel, are you really sure about that ?"


    Anthony nodded and he saw immediately that they took him seriously, Anaya, Liam and Alec seemed to be focused while looking around them, but it was already of no use.


    Anthony said to them : "When I tried to find the source of this threat it immediately disappeared, I kept the shield because I still feel a sense of unease, but now that you are here nothing should happen, right ?"


    Alec looked at Liam and said : "Go to Aiden and Caleb and tell them about this matter, this needs to be sorted out as soon as possible ..."


    Alec was interrupted by Celia : "Don''t go ... Wait, everyone wait, and calm down.


    It''s normal that there are demons who always want to kill us Anaya and me, after all, we are supposed to be their sworn enemies."


    Celia couldn''t see any other way to ease the tensions that Aiden and Caleb might face, so she said to Anthony : "Anthony, go get the children and Liam, you will have to warn Aiden and Caleb that we are coming with the children."


    Anthony folded his arms and told her firmly : " The Children won''t come to a battlefield, it''s out of the question."


    Celia opened her eyes and struggled to sit up, she would have to wait a bit longer before she could rest.


    She grabbed her baby wife''s hand firmly and said to her : "Help me sweetie, I need to be able to stand up, I don''t want to freak out my children once again."


    She looked at Anthony and said to him : "You remember what Aiden has said, the fact that I gave birth to a demon god can give us the support from the demons of Inferno, it''s worth a try, besides the fighting is over, and I''m sure Aiden will get rid of the dead bodies as soon as he knows that Basile is coming."


    Anthony finally nodded and went in the dimension to look for the children.


    Meanwhile, Liam had left to warn his brothers and Alec stayed to look after the girls with Sky.


    Anthony wasted no time and returned quickly followed by Jeremy and Snow who each had a child in their arms.


    Basile reached out to his mother and Celia took him in her arms, she could do it only because Anaya was supporting her, she had wrapped her arm around her waist and she was holding her tight.


    Gabin stayed in Jeremy''s arms but looked at Alec and said to him : "Uncle Alec, I made magic pills, will you give me candies."


    Alec laughed awkwarly and said him : "I think you should ask your mother first, okay ?"


    Celia had already wondered why Gabin was always glued to Alec but she had just gotten her answer, she said to him : "No matter how many magic pills you will do, you won''t have more than three candies a day and that''s only if you''re a good boy, got it."


    After this declaration Gabin tried to negotiate with his mother who remained intractable and Anaya ended up telling Celia when Gabin had finally decided to sulk : "He really looks like you, he is as stubborn as his mother."


    Celia wanted to stick her tongue out at her but she remembered in time that her children were watching, so she said : "I absolutely don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Anaya chuckled and Aiden arrived just then, Basile immediately stretched out his arms to him and Aiden after Celia''s blessing took him in his arms, he said to her : "We can go, are you sure it''s going to be okay ?"


    Celia reassured him : "I''m fine, my baby wife is here to support me."


    Their group broke up there, Jeremy gave Gabin to Anthony and with Snow they decided to join and help the others where the battle of mages and fighters had taken place, while Sky had also wrapped his arm around Anthony waist to help him followed the others who were heading where the rest of the demon army was.


    When they arrived in front of the demon army, they could hear the protests and the word traitor has been said several times.


    Aiden frowned ready to intervene when about twenty demons emerged from the ranks and decided to attack them all at the same time.


    ''What a bunch of fools'' Celia thought immediately.

 Chapter 204 - Talk To Me

    Celia let Aiden and Caleb handle it, twenty demons couldn''t be considered as a threat, and they had to prove that they were capable of handling this kind of issue.


    Only, Basile was much too young to understand this concept and Celia heard him yell "Bad" too late to be able to react.


    The demons who had tried to attack them were now held in the air by a chain made of pure darkness energy and which bound them all together.


    When all the demons realized that this chain of darkness energy was coming from the two year old baby that Aiden was carrying in his arms, and who had completely black eyes, they all stopped talking and froze on spot.


    Celia tried to reason with her son : "Basile, honey, listen to mommy, would you let them go ? You know your Aiden can take care of them on his own, he is strong enough you don''t need to intervene."


    Basile again tightened the chain around those demons and he said without looking away from his victims : "Not touch !"


    Celia couldn''t believe it, this goddamn sacred bond, how her baby could be so possessive already.


    Anaya had just laughed at her because Gabin was as stubborn as she was, but Basile was going to be like her, he was going to be as possessive as she was.


    She still remembered how her baby wife had reacted with the magic beasts the first time, she too had pushed them aside and said to them ''do not touch her''.


    Celia ended up saying to Aiden : "Aiden, I think if you want to save your demons you should begin to coax your sacred bond."


    Aiden then whispered in Basile ear : "Talk to me, will you ?"


    Aiden then felt the familiar sensation of Basile''s hand on his cheek and he stood again in this plain room with a much more older version of Basile in front of him.


    Aiden approached and immediately took him in his arms, Basile hugged him tight in return and let out a sigh of satisfaction, he nestled his head in Aiden''s neck and rubbed his nose against his skin.


    Aiden really enjoyed this pleasant feeling but he needed to know so he asked him : "Why did you intervene, don''t you trust me ?"


    Basile stopped rubbing his nose against his skin and decided to make him understand something, he put a hand behind Aiden''s neck to hold him in place and he began to suck a part of his skin on his neck that would be visible to everyone.


    Aiden tried to struggle but Basile held him tight, he finally asked him : "Basile, what the fuck are you doing, you know that for me you are only two years old so please stop."


    Basile finally moved away with a evil smile on his face and answered him his first question : "Of course I trust you my love, but your goal was to present me as a demon god and your sacred bond to ensure you the support of the demons of Inferno, right ?"


    Aiden nodded, Basile continued : "I''m going to release your demons but out of the twenty that I''m holding prisoner I''m going to execute five of them, take my word for it, these five don''t deserve to live, and it would be good to show to your demons a part of my power."


    Aiden shook his head and said : "You forgot you''re in a baby''s body, I don''t want him to be traumatized, or you to be traumatized ..."


    Aiden was a little confused that he could speak to an older version of Basile, was that one of the powers of a demon god ...


    Basile ran a finger over the mark he had made on Aiden''s neck and said : "Don''t worry, after killing these demons I''ll just fall asleep and when I will wake up I won''t remember anything, I promise you."


    Aiden was sent back to reality and he met Celia''s murderous eyes right away, he asked her doubtfully : "Why are you looking at me like that ?"


    He saw Liam show him his neck and Aiden thought ''impossible, that mark shouldn''t be visible here, right ?'', but seeing Celia''s reaction he immediately told her : "That''s not what you think at all."


    Aiden escaped Celia''s wrath thanks to Basile who chose precisely this moment to release the demons.


    The sound of the demons falling to the ground caught her attention and she asked him : "Aiden, take my word for it, we''re not done yet but fortunately for you, we have more urgent things to deal with at the moment, what does my son plan to do ?"


    Aiden looked at Anthony and said to him : "Go to the dimension with Gabin and come back in five minutes it should be over by then."


    Anthony looked at Celia waiting for her approval and Celia immediately nodded, so he didn''t waste anytime and teleported both of them into the dimension.


    Aiden said to Celia : "Don''t freak out about what is going to follow, I''ll explain it to you afterwards."


    Celia wondered what Basile had in mind or rather what his part of demon god inside of him had chosen to do.


    He was still holding five demons prisoner and he had chained them separately.


    The amount of darkness energy to be able to do this worried Celia, could her son really maintain it like that without risk.


    It was then that she opened her eyes wide in amazement, when she saw that gigantic black flames were moving slowly all the way from his hand to the chain to finish towards the prisoners, ''this is an execution'' Celia thought immediately.


    She asked Aiden urgently : "Is that really his plan ?"


    Aiden nodded, he held Basile firmly in his arms and said to her : "Trust me, he promised me that everything will be fine."


    Basile finished executing these demons and as promised he fell asleep peacefully in his arms just after.


    All the demons present had felt the pressure of a demon god emanating from this baby, there was no doubt about it.


    When Aiden approached Celia to explain what had happened and Basile''s promise to erase his own memories, Caleb addressed the demons in front of him : "As you could see with your own eyes this baby is a demon god but not only, he also has the same spiritual energy as his mother who is none other than the legendary mage with the seven spheres.


    This demon god is also the sacred bond of Aiden, all the demons of Inferno will be under his protection and thanks to Celia we will be able to move freely in other worlds once again.


    However, Inferno will remain sealed until we get rid of this demon god.


    Nobody is obliged to participate, if you decide to fight with us, you will of course be rewarded, if you choose not fighting, nobody will blame you, on the other hand if you choose to fight with our enemy then you will be exterminated merciless."

 Chapter 205 - The White Jade Disc

    The days following this battle were rather calm, Celia let Aiden, Caleb and Daniel go to Inferno, only after being sure they had the support of the demons who had accompanied their uncle here.


    Her mental exhaustion preventing her from having access to her reserve of spiritual energy, her brothers took it upon themselves to create enough red papers so that they could return to Inferno and return to Eben when they wanted.


    Basile after waking up had acted normally, he continued to stick his big brother as usual, and Gabin complained all the time, but as soon as Basile chose to do something without him, it was Gabin who came to annoy him and Basile who was complaining, in short everything seemed normal on their side.


    Celia took two full days to be able to reuse her reserve of spiritual energy normally, she had really pushed her limits a little too far this time.


    And as for Anaya, she spent her time training alternately with Liam, Alec and her father who had decided to stay with them and leave the rebellion''s command to his trustworthly man.


    Losses on their side had been minimal, only three members of the Lys Alliance and four red dragons perished.


    Credit went to the efficiency of her brothers in using the regeneration energy on the wounded ones on the various battlefields, and Celia was rather very proud of them.


    Anthony and Jeremy had left with Tal, Onyx, Arthur, Sky, Snow and Lilac to do a first scout on Elementary.


    Her brothers wanted to see how the golden stone was protected and Tal needed them to see exactly what position the infiltrated demons had on Elementary.


    Yann had decided to stay here and continued to study the seals in the dimension, Flame had chosen to stay with him and the filaments mixed with their color did not seem to fade away.


    Yann came to her when he saw that she had finished absorbing the power of the golden stone inside Anaya''s daggers, it was Aiden who had given it to her after the battle.


    He coughed to get her attention and handed her the white jade disc, he said to her : "Hey big sister, I completely forgot to bring it to you, I didn''t look inside, I just removed all the seals that protected it."


    Celia looked at him and her smile widened when she saw the white jade disc in his hand, she took it and told him : "You did it, wow you''re really awesome, the information in that jade disk is very important."


    Yann seemed to have other things to ask but he didn''t say anything, it was rather not like him so she asked : "Is there something bothering you ?"


    Yann sat down next to her and asked her seriously : "What exactly is this bond between soulmates ?"


    Celia said to him : "Didn''t have you asked Flame about it already ?"


    Yann told her : "Yes, I asked him, but I had a hard time believing that neither of us will ever be attracted to someone else again, is it really possible ?"


    Celia had a doubt so she asked him : "When you slept together, did you know he was your soulmate ?"


    Yann shook his head : "I had no idea, I thought that since we had stopped to mix our energies, there would be no consequences."


    Celia asked him again : "Did you feel like electric shock when you had contact with him ?"


    Yann nodded and Celia said to him : "Do you know that Flame was aware that he was your soulmate ?"


    Yann looked at her in astonishment : "Wait, you mean he knew that if we slept together, we would be bonded together forever ?"


    Celia nodded and said smiling : "Anaya did the same to me ... If you''re worried about this bond, I''m going to ask you few questions, don''t answer me, just think about it."


    Celia saw that she had her brother''s attention so she began : "Even though you just left him do you miss him already ? If something would happen to him how would you feel ?"


    Celia saw Yann turn pale and look in the direction where probably Flame was.


    She finally told him : "Even if you were not ready to settled with someone, Flame will remain faithful to you, he will love you, will cherish you, and will protect you all his life.


    Trust me on that one, the love that is borned from this bond is something everyone dreams of."


    Yann had had the answers to his questions so he got up to let his sister work.


    Celia saw him leave and she returned her attention to this white jade disc, if what Clara had told her was correct, then the information inside that jade disc was the one she needed the most right now.


    Celia didn''t know how long she would need to sort and assimilate the information inside that white jade disc so she decided to go tell Anaya about it.


    Near the combat ring she saw Dan playing with Gabin and Basile and she waved her hand at them, her baby boys answered but continued to play with Dan as if she didn''t exist.


    Celia had come for a specific purpose, so she would punish her children later for daring to ignore her like that.


    Celia used her spiritual energy to create a shield between Anaya and Alec, it was the only way to get their attention and she had no choice since Liam was no where in sight.


    Anaya and Alec stopped dead in their tracks and Anaya rushed over to her, she asked her : "Is everything alright my love ?"


    Celia smiled at her and showed her the daggers in her hands, she said : "I m done sweetie."


    Anaya jumped out of the combat ring to join her and she took her in her arms, she pressed her against her body and pushed her towards the edge of the combat ring.


    When Celia''s back hit this surface, Anaya lifted her in her arms and placed her legs on either side of her waist.


    Celia said smiling : "I didn''t come for that, but if you want to take a little break I''m not against it."


    Anaya chuckled and asked her : "Why did you come my love, I know it''s not just for the daggers, I could have come and get them later, then what is it ?"


    Celia who was pressed against the body of her baby wife, forget everything and started to kiss her and to rub against her.


    Anaya moaned but they were quickly interrupted by Gabin who exclaimed : "Mommy but what are you doing ?"


    Celia and Anaya looked in his direction and after Anaya reluctantly put her down to the ground, Celia told him : "We''re playing, that''s all honey. Mommy is going to go back to work now."


    The kids looked satisfied with this answer because they royally ignored her once more.


    Celia gave the daggers to Anaya and showed her the white jade disc, she said : "That''s why I came, Yann has finished unsealing it, do you want us to look at it together ?"

 Chapter 206 - Just A Little Break

    Anaya nodded and turned to Alec to say : "Alec, sorry but I''m quitting training for today, with Celia there is something important we need to do together."


    Alec just nodded and said : "No worries, I''m going to stay with Dan and take care of the children with him, Liam should be back soon."


    Celia then asked him : "What is he doing ?"


    Alec replied with a smile : "If I am your trump card on the trade side, Liam is definitely your trump card to maintain good relations with our allies.


    He went to accompany the members of the Lys Alliance back to their base to sign a mutual aid agreement with them, and organized the return of the Northern Academy''s students."


    Celia chuckled and said : "How proud are you of your man, but it''s true that Liam is an exceptional person.


    How lucky we were back then to meet him when we were trying to get into the sun sect."


    Anaya put an arm around Celia''s waist and said too : "Yes, how lucky we were to meet him, that was the beginning of our adventure."


    Celia finally motioned to Alec that they were going and soon they found themselves alone, Celia said to her baby wife : "Better to go near our waterfall, just in case we needed the lake water to recharge our energy reserves."


    Anaya nodded and teleported them to the oasis Celia had created for them.


    Near the waterfall, the water in their natural pool had been changed to that of the lake water after they discovered the blue papers, and since then they had often used this place to isolate themselves from the rest of their group.


    Celia said to her : "I will have to wait a bit before I can examine it, the absorption of the golden stone''s power inside your daggers took a lot of concentration and energy from me.


    I don''t really want to do a relapse like what happened in the cave on the Isle of Death, so if you want to start, go ahead, I will start reviewing it when I will feel ready."


    Anaya couldn''t help but mock her : "What happened to my wife ? Did she suddenly become a reasonable person ?"


    Celia let her laugh and said to her in a more serious tone : "I don''t know what we''ll find in this jade disc, I guess we won''t just learn how to bind souls and keep the life partner bond to be able to reincarnate together.


    Clara said that everything we needed to know was inside the white jade discs, the first two that Tal unsealed were exclusively about level eleven and level twelve magic herbs, where to find them, their medicinal property and tons of scrolls to make magic pills.


    The third one was a copy of all the books and information that can be found inside the dimension.


    So this one who was the best protected, I have really no idea what we will find there.


    You should also take the time to rest before starting to examine it, may be we will need two or three days to assimilate and sort everything from that knowledge."


    After earing out what her wife had just say, Anaya thought it was best to do as she had told her, she undressed and entered the water of their natural pool.


    Celia followed her right after and whispered in her ear just after hugging her from behind : "Just a little break my baby wife, relax now."


    Anaya let herself go against the comforting warmth of her wife''s body and sighed in ease.


    Celia felt shortly after that Anaya''s body was getting heavier, and when she looked at her baby wife''s face, she was already sleeping peacefully in her arms.


    Celia chuckled and said : "Who''s the unreasonable one now ? Just how hard you trained so you could fall asleep so quickly. Damn you, can''t you be more cautious."


    Celia clicked her tongue in disapproval but she knew she was partly responsible for this over-training, seeing her unconscious again must have been a shock to her.


    When Anaya woke up she was still in Celia''s arms but they were both in their bed.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept but she felt much better, she had probably accumulated too much fatigue from her hard training.


    Celia must have felt that she was awake because she also opened her eyes, she asked her : "Are you feeling better now my baby wife ?"


    Anaya just nodded, she saw the jade disc lying right next to their bed and took it in her hand : "My love, you''re right we don''t know how long it''s going to take to assimilate all of this knowledge, so we should take advantage of this time, when everything is pretty much calm outside."


    Celia completely agreed with her, now was the best time to do it : "Go first, I''ll follow you right after."


    Anaya pressed the white jade disc button and a white light came out of it. This light scanned her pupils for five long minutes, then when this first step was over, she passed the white jade disc to Celia who did the same.


    Now they were going to pass to the assimilation of this knowledge, Celia took her hand and intertwined her fingers with her, she said to her : "Let''s do it my love, we''ll meet again when it will be over."


    Anaya nodded and closed her eyes, they had both remained lying in their bed, and Celia thought that after this intense meditation that they were going to undergo, there was a good chance that they would level up.


    She also closed her eyes with a smile on her face and focused on the contents of the white jade disc.


    As she had expected, there was a tremendous amount of knowledge inside that white jade disc, some of it primarily for mages, and some for fighters.


    Celia first looked for the information she wanted to find and it had to be in the mages section.


    After focusing on what she needed the information appeared on its own in her mind.


    To be able to bind two souls together and keep their life partner bond, it was enough to exchange half of their filaments to each other.


    But in order to be able to swap half of the filaments in the other person''s color, the mage first had to master the universe energy that was only available to the mages who managed to open the seven spheres.


    Celia thought that she was going to have to change this part, because thanks to the green papers all the mages and fighters could use the universe energy.


    She continued reading and then she felt distress, if the mage made just one mistake the price to pay was just too high.

 Chapter 207 - Let Them Know That We Have Arrived

    Not only did the mage have to be able to use the universe energy but he also had to have a perfect mastery of his spiritual energy and a very great endurance.


    While the mage was doing this operation both individuals must have been put in a deep sleep before that, if ever the mage failed to reconnect the two parts of the filaments together in each of the bodies again, then not only the bond would disappear forever, but the people would also die from this failure.


    Celia wondered how Clara had been able to perform this operation on her and Anna and as soon as she wondered about it, the answer appeared in her mind.


    Clara was a seals specialist, just like Celia was a spells specialist, she had used a very powerful seal which allowed her to make a perfect clone of herself, with the same reserve of spiritual energy, then through another seal she had sent her consciousness in this clone and after making sure to master the body of this clone she had performed this operation.


    Everything was detailed down to the smallest detail, and Celia after taking everything into consideration, decided that at her current level it was too risky to attempt this operation.


    So she let it go for the moment and concentrated on things relating to the mages.


    ......


    Meanwhile, Tal was leading the others through Elementary, he was the only one of them who knew this place.


    They had all completely changed their appearance thanks to the universal runes of Disguise and Transfiguration, it was thus safer and easier to spot where the demon god''s spies were.


    Anthony had asked Tal to bring them first to see the golden stone to see if it was guarded by the demons.


    Tal had assured him that even if it was guarded by the demons, no one would stop them from going to pray in front of it.


    This golden stone was after all in the most sacred place of Elementary and it was protected by an impassable force field, an entire city had been built around it as everyone wanted to worship it.


    The legend said that only the golden dragon could take back this stone and that he would bring peace to their world thanks to it.


    Now that Tal had spent quite some time with the girls, he knew that it wasn''t so simple, and that there was a lot more at stake than peace in their world.


    This golden stone would allow Anaya to acquire some of the power she needed to kill this demon god once and for all.


    If they failed to kill her it wasn''t just Elementary that would be in danger but all the worlds in this universe.


    The trip to this city went smoothly, and Tal wasted no time in leading them to the main square, where the golden stone was located.


    Jeremy, who didn''t have a great perception as Anthony, had to concentrate to find if there were any demons around them.


    If needed Sky, Snow and Lilac would go take care of them while Tal and Onyx would stay and protect Anthony, Jeremy and Arthur.


    Anthony therefore concentrated on the force field and frowned immediately, Sky who was starting to know him well asked him : "What''s wrong ?"


    Anthony answered him right away : "There are two different force fields, the one surrounding the golden stone was made by universe energy and it is connected by different pentagrams to the golden stone.


    If what I think is correct it is the golden stone itself that is sending energy to the pentagrams which in turn keep the shield in perfect condition."


    Sky asked Anthony when he stopped in his explanation : "How about the second force field ?"


    Anthony after thinking about it said to him : "The second was probably done by demons, there are seals on it made of pure darkness energy, and it has been made one meter away from the first one."


    Jeremy, who was still watching the area, asked him : "Do you think that they have made one because they couldn''t get the golden stone ?"


    Anthony nodded : "Yes that''s exactly what I think. Since they couldn''t break through that force field, they made one too to make sure no one could ever get it back."


    Sky was well aware of Celia''s abilities so he asked Anthony to be sure : "Is that going to bother Cel ?"


    Anthony chuckled and said to him : "Sky, if I wanted though I could very well get rid of the force field that the demons have set up.


    It is the one with the pentagrams that is causing problems, Celia will have to come and see for herself to find out how to undo it."


    Snow asked Jeremy : "Did you find any demons ?"


    Jeremy smirked and said to him : "Ya, in fact there is one who have been following us since we arrived, and the two others have arrived not long after we settled here.


    Considering their level, you can easily eliminate them all, what do we do ?"


    Snow looked at Tal to wait for orders, and Tal had a creepy smile on his face before telling them : "Let''s let them know that we''ve arrived, one each guys, take your pick."


    Jeremy gave detailed descriptions of their targets and after agreeing, Sky, Snow and Lilac disappeared only to reappear right in front of their chosen target.


    Of course they hadn''t completely disappeared, it was just that Jeremy and Anthony were still too weak to be able to follow their movements.


    Five minutes later, the three of them came back as if nothing had happened and Tal said : "Let''s go watch what happens in the capital, where all the most powerful clans are normally found."


    Jeremy smirked again and said : "Sound cool !"


    Tal led them down an alley and they all pulled out an evolved instant teleportation portal spell, Tal told them : "I''m going first, meet me in five minutes, that''s the time I need to find a safe place, Onyx they''re all under your protection in the meantime."


    Onyx nodded and Tal immediately disappeared into a portal, five minutes later they joined him and found themselves in a large hotel suite.


    Tal said to them when he saw the surprised in their eyes : "This is the hotel closest to the royal palace where all the clans meet once a month to discuss the problems they encounter.


    And well, Cel gave us the money that was in the Elementary chest, it would be a shame not to take advantage of it, right ?


    Anthony smiled and said to him : "I didn''t hear anyone complaining though."

 Chapter 208 - Getting Stronger

    Jeremy asked him : "Tell us exactly what is your plan and what do you want from us."


    Tal nodded and explained to them : "We have to wait for this meeting to be able to see how far the demons have infiltrated the powerful clans in Elementary.


    I need you and Anthony to spot them and judge their level, then we''ll see if we get rid of them directly or if we wait for reinforcements."


    Anthony asked him : "Do you know when the meeting is going to happen ?"


    Tal said to them : "In five days, during that time, anyone can do whatever they want except for the both of you."


    Tal pointed to Anthony and Jeremy and said extremely seriously : "If something happens to you ... Well, I''d rather not think about it.


    If you want to go out, bring always someone with you, is that understood ?"


    Anthony and Jeremy nodded, they knew they were at the end of the food chain right now, and they didn''t want to die so of course they wouldn''t take any risk.


    Sky asked Tal : "What are you going to do ?"


    Tal said to them : "With Onyx we''re going to take Arthur with us and we will go to where my clan and Arthur''s used to live, I want to see if there are any survivors."


    Snow said to them : "Be careful and don''t forget Arthur identity has to stay hidden at all cost."


    Tal just nodded, he was the only one who had protected Arthur till the girls enter their life, he would never let something happen now, that they are so close of their aim.


    When Arthur will be strong enough, he will become the ruler of Elementary as it supposed to be.


    Tal then said to everyone : "We will leave tomo morning, there is four bedrooms in this suite so if you are not confortable with that ..."


    Tal threw a magic bag on the table and said : "You can still go and book more rooms."


    When he had finished, he smiled to Onyx and put his arm around his shoulders leading him to their room.


    Lilac was the first to say : "I''m taking Arthur with me."


    Arthur obediently followed her and they left in search of a room.


    Jeremy went to check curiously what was inside the magic bag, he opened it, and found a mountain of pearls and moon stones.


    Celia had explained to them that all worlds had their own currency, and that in most worlds just by selling a few magic pills and a few scrolls to make high level one they could make a fortune.


    Jeremy looked at his brother and said : "It''s like Celia promised us, money will certainly not be a problem for us anymore."


    Anthony looked inside the magic bag curious too.


    Indeed, even if he did not know the value of pearls and moon stones in this world, considering the quantity present in the magic bag, he was sure that they would be fine.


    Sky suddenly said : "I''m going to share a room with Anthony, if we ever get attacked, it''ll be safer that way."


    Anthony turned his head to him surprised, he thought he would share the room with Jeremy but if Sky insisted, he told him : "Sky if you want to sleep with me you don''t need to find an excuse, just ask."


    Sky smiled without responding to his provocation and motioned for him to follow him, Anthony finally followed him and said to his brother : "See you tomorrow."


    Jeremy chuckled and said : "Only if you can still get up tomorrow morning."


    Anthony answered him without embarrassment : "Celia also gave us some bottles of the lake water, so that shouldn''t be a problem."


    Sky ended up dragging Anthony with him and they disappeared into one of the rooms of the suite.


    Jeremy looked at Snow who was shaking his head looking at him and asked : "What''s wrong ?"


    Snow said to him : "Nothing, you really look like your sister that''s all."


    Jeremy smiled and said : "I hope so ... Otherwise, don''t worry though, we were just teasing Sky, nothing will happen between them."


    Snow looked surprised and asked him : "Why are you so sure about it ?"


    Jeremy said to him seriously : "I know my brother well, and we almost lost Cel once before, and during the last battle she was unconscious again.


    My brother will spend every second of his free time getting stronger, so I hope that Sky does not expect anything from my brother, otherwise he will be disappointed."


    Snow was starting to really like Jeremy, he asked him : "What about you ?"


    Jeremy said to him full of determination : "Definitely the same as Anthony, meditate."


    Meditate by absorbing Celia''s spiritual energy that was inside the green papers, was much more efficient to level up than making magic pills.


    ......¡­


    Once in their room Anthony decided to be clear with Sky : "You know that nothing will happen right ?"


    Sky looked at him and finally looked away, he clenched his fists in frustration but still said to him : "Yes, I know that ..."


    Sky remembered vividly what Anthony had told him before they mixed their energies together, that nothing would happen between them.


    Only ... Anthony walked past him and he needed to get a clear answer about it, he grabbed his wrist and pushed him gently against the wall.


    He slowly let his hand go up his forearm and he immediately felt the electric shocks, he asked him : "These electric shocks, you know what that means don''t you ?"


    Anthony gently pushed him away and walked over to the bed, he sat on it with his back to the wall being careful to leave enough room for Sky to rest.


    He said to him in a serious tone : "Yes, I know what that means, but it doesn''t change anything for me."


    Sky asked him again, refusing to give up just like that : "If you know that I''m your soulmate, why are you rejecting me then ?"


    Anthony looked at him surprised and said, patting the bed next to him : "Come here !"


    Sky obediently came to sit next to him and Anthony decided to clarify this misunderstanding : "I never said I rejected you, I just said that nothing would happen between us."


    Sky looked at him confused and asked : "What''s the difference ?"


    Anthony was preparing to meditate and said to him : "Ask me again that question when this demon god would have been killed, and the threat to my sister eliminated."


    Anthony took out some green papers of spiritual energy reserve and Sky asked him : "So I have still a chance ..."


    Anthony chuckled and said to him : "You are my soulmate, you said it yourself, if there is a person who has a chance with me it is you, be patient that''s all, my sister need me I have to get stronger."

 Chapter 209 - Nothing Interesting

    Those five days of waiting passed pretty quickly, Anthony and Jeremy focused on their training and both leveled up to level three.


    In addition to meditating they still continued to make magic pills, Celia had told them that it was the best way to refine their perception and the control of their spiritual energy.


    Tal, Onyx and Arthur had returned two days earlier and they had found no one.


    They had discovered that the place where their clans once lived had become barren land, and the cities detroyed during the last war had never been rebuilt.


    Anthony had tried to contact Celia several times to see how it was going on their side, and as he could not reach her he had contacted Yann who had told him that her and Anaya were assimilating the contents of a white jade disc, and that they would need few days to do it according to Alec and Dan.


    Tal had contacted Liam and explained to him what they were planning to do, when Liam had given him his consent and his complete trust, Tal had smiled and promised that nothing untoward would happen.


    The day of the meeting of the most powerful clans of Elementary had finally arrived, and they were all heading for the palace.


    On the way to the palace Anthony and Jeremy had opened their perception and were scanning all the people they could without exception.


    A man must have felt it because he came straight to Anthony and tried to grab him directly by the collar.


    Sky grabbed his wrist first and look at him with murderous eyes, the man said furiously : "Do you know who I am ? Let it go now and I will spare your life.


    It''s none of your business, it''s between him and me."


    Sky applied more strength in his hand and it was just the limit before breaking every bones of his wrist.


    He then said threateningly as he stood in front of Anthony : "This mage is mine, if you have a problem with him, you will have to kill me first."


    Tal asked Anthony : "What happened ?"


    Anthony said apologetically : "I couldn''t see his color and i got curious so I think I broke his force field, but I didn''t do it on purpose, I thought he would be tougher."


    Onyx passed a hand in front of his face, decidedly this whole family was made in the same mold.


    The man must have had an important position because six bodyguards immediately arrived to protect him.


    Tal had always wanted to try this, it looked so cool when Liam used to ask this to Celia, so he asked Anthony : "What levels ?"


    Anthony answered him immediately : "Nothing interesting, the man that I provoked, not intentionally, has a black color just like four of his men and these two there have a golden color."


    Tal was a little disappointed, even though he had loved the look these men had made after being called ''nothing interesting'' by Anthony.


    He said to Sky : "Let''s not waste any more time here."


    Sky said with a creepy smile on his face : "As you wish boss !"


    Sky had also a black color, but thanks to Celia who not only removed the cursed seal from them, but had also helped them regain their power that they should have had if they hadn''t been restrained by that seal, with his actual level ten, he could easily fight mystical creatures of level twelve grade one or two, so the men in front of him didn''t stand a chance.


    Sky said to the others : "They''re mine, guys."


    The man who still had his wrist held firmly couldn''t believe it, even with his six bodyguards, these people didn''t seem the least bit worried, on the contrary they looked disappointed.


    He was about to scream in rage but he didn''t get the chance to do it, he was punched so hard in his face that he passed out.


    When he woke up, he was in the royal infirmary and his two wrists and both feet had not only been broken, they had been literally crushed.


    His six bodyguards had also been beaten badly until they pass out, but none suffered the same kind of injury as him.


    Even with high level magic pills and his regeneration abilities, it would take at least a week before he could use his hands and feet again.


    One of his father''s trusted men was there and when he saw the distress and then the rage in the eyes of his young master, he said to him to appease him : "Young Master, your father is taking care of finding the men who did that to you, they won''t get away with it that easily."


    A smile appeared on his face, if his father was taking care of it, those bastard would soon be dead, after all he was the leader of the imperial phoenixes.


    ...¡­


    Aiden was finally back on Eben, everything went much better than expected.


    Thanks to Basile''s demonstration of power, once on Inferno the news of the death of their uncle and the new demon god had spread with frightening speed.


    After fixing the few issues that could have been a threat to Caleb and Daniel, Aiden had come back as quickly as possible.


    As soon as he arrived on Eben he teleported immediately into the dimension and followed the laughter of the children.


    When he got to the training ground he was surprised to see Gabin creating balls of light, which looked like magic pills but was made of water.


    And Basile who once his brother had finished making his ball of light raised his little hands and said, ''Black ! Black ! ''.


    Then he saw the darkness energy coming from Basile hands going straight to the ball of light and it turned black in only few seconds.


    This scene was repeated over and over and even Dan who was watching them, was encouraging them and was laughing with them.


    Aiden finally stepped forward and Dan lifted his head, he said : "Basile, look who''s back."


    When Basile saw him, his eyes turned black and a shield of darkness energy was formed around him and he flew towards him rushing into his arms.


    Once Aiden grabbed him, the shield around him disappeared and his eyes returned to normal.


    Aiden walked over to Dan and stroked Gabin''s head as he passed, he asked Dan : "What were they doing ?"


    Dan said helplessly to him : "I have no idea, I showed them that with the blue papers we could suck a certain amount of water from the lake, and basically I wanted to make them a small swimming pool here so that they could play.


    But Gabin started to make his luminous balls with the lake water, and Basile changed its color to annoy his brother."


    Aiden was quite stunned so he chose to change of topic, because after all, no one was able to determinate their power, so he asked : "Where are the others ?"

 Chapter 210 - A Bad Feeling

    Dan replied to him : "The girls isolated themselves to assimilate the information contained in a white jade disc that Yann managed to unseal.


    It seemed very important to them, so they have entrusted the children to me and it''s been three days already, they should soon be over.


    Liam left with Alec yesterday, they went to his main shop to set up the sale of the basic and evolved instant teleportation spells, and also put on sale the magic pills of Celia''s brothers.


    As for Tal and the others, they''ve been on Elementary for five days already.


    Anthony briefly explained to us how the golden stone was protected, and he told us that Celia would have to come to see by herself as he had no idea how to break the force field around it.


    And for the power the demons could have on Elementary, we will soon be fixed, because right now there is a big public meeting of the leaders of the most powerful clans, and of course our guys are watching it closely."


    Aiden nodded, everything seemed to be going as they''d planned at the moment, he just hoped that Tal and the others would manage to keep a low profile until they joined them.


    .......


    Tal had chosen to arrive early on purpose to be able to stand at the top of the bleachers and have a better visibility of all the clans.


    Fortunately this little incident on the way to the palace had been handled very quickly, but since they had arrived, he had a rather bad feeling about this meeting.


    Formerly the blue phoenixes presided over this meeting and they were seconded by the royal imperial phoenixes.


    The third most powerful clan were the Thunderbirds, then the Sirens and finally the Snakes.


    Tal wondered how the hierarchy had evolved but no matter how powerful these clans were, when Anaya would arrived they would all have to bow down to the golden dragon, the Empress of all mystical creatures and magic beasts.


    When all the bleachers were occupied, the clans began to enter, it was always so pompous and ostentatious.


    Tradition had it that five clans share the power over Elementary, and of the four clans that entered, three of them were not a surprise.


    There were indeed the Imperial Phoenixes, the Sirens, and the Snakes clans, and the fourth apparently represented the humans of Elementary.


    The clan that presided over this meeting had not yet arrived and Tal''s bad feeling grew even stronger.


    He patted Jeremy and Anthony who was in front of him lightly on the shoulder and said to them : "Open wide your super perception guys, I have this feeling that we''re going to need your abilities soon."


    Anthony said to him immediately : "No need to warn us, this place is teeming with demons, no need to be a genius to guess that it will probably be a demon who will preside over this meeting, now remains to be seen if we will have to face a general or a minion."


    Jeremy continued : "At the moment there is nothing to worry about, none of the twelve demons that are present come close to Aiden''s ankle, but there are these shadows up there that bothers me, what do you think Anthony, how many and how strong are they ?"


    Anthony approved of his brother''s analysis, he said to them pointing to a place with his chin : "Hidden just above the meeting, there are three presences more powerful than the others, I''m sure you''ve spotted them all."


    Tal asked him : "I spotted them, but I can''t determine their level, can you give me an estimation ?"


    Anthony scratched his head and said : "Maybe, but I need to focus more than that ... Jeremy, keep an eye on who''s about to come."


    Jeremy nodded and Anthony closed his eyes, he focused on where the shadows were coming from and soon he found them, he distinguished not three but five demonic flames, he quickly opened his eyes and cut off the contact with these demons, he quickly said to Tal : "I think I got spotted, they are not three but five, three of them are simple demons with a purple demonic flame, the problem is that their flame is rather big, I would say that they are on the same level as Sky, Snow and Lilac.


    The last two are warrior demons, fortunately their amount of darkness energy is negligible, less than ten percent for both, they must be of equal strength to Onyx."


    Everyone frowned and got very serious, it was no longer the time to play, the threat had become real.


    Tal''s transdimensional communication stone lit up and he instantly created a force field around them, as well as an illusion of them remaining focused on the meeting, so that their discussion could not be discovered.


    Aiden''s face appeared above the stone and he asked : "Has the meeting started ?"


    Tal was surprised to see him, he asked him : "If you know about the meeting, it is because you have already returned to Eben, haven''t you ?"


    Aiden nodded and he saw Tal breathe a sigh of relief, he said to him : "Does it look that bad ?"


    Tal said to him : "Yes, it''s much worse that what we imagined, the demons aren''t even hiding, we are still waiting to see how powerful will be the one who will come to preside over this meeting.


    Aiden asked surprised : "You mean a demon is going to preside over this meeting ?"


    Tal said : "There''s no doubt about it, you know what that means, don''t you ..."


    Aiden said : "That means they''ve taken over Elementary, how many are there ?"


    Tal repeated to him what Celia''s brothers had told her and Aiden after taking a moment to think about it said : "Celia wants Anthony to go to where the golden stone is, so that she can teleport there right away, and see with him if they can find a solution to be able to break this force field.


    Chose someone to accompany and protect him, Celia will join them with Liam and Alec.


    Dan, Anaya and I are coming to join you guys, make room for us, Yann and Flame will stay with the children in the dimension this time.


    I don''t think we will need any reinforcements, right ?"


    Tal said to him : "Ya, you''re right, no need for reinforcements, as soon as Anaya will show off, they all will fight alongside us, nobody will choose to fight against the golden dragon."


    Tal''s attention was drawn to a powerful and oppressive negative energy.


    He said to Aiden before cutting off the communication and removing his force field and illusion : "Come here as soon as possible, this bastard is too strong for me."

 Chapter 211 - The Prey Had Become The Hunter

    Aiden had fully understood the gravity of the situation, if even Tal without consulting Celia''s brothers said that this demon was stronger than him, it is because the power of this demon had to be really impressive.


    Aiden looked at the others and said : "We will do as we planned but we need to hurry, with Anaya and Dan we''re going to give them a hand right now.


    Celia waits five minutes with Liam and Alec, the time that your brother can teleport over there without any problem.


    After killing all the demons at this meeting, I will track down the demonic energies to see if they are gathered in the same places."


    Celia and Anaya who had just assimilated a lot of knowledge were eager to be able to try out some of the little tricks they had learned.


    Anaya quickly kissed Celia, and with Aiden and Dan, they passed through a transdimensional portal that led them to Elementary.


    From there, they used an evolved instant teleportation portal spell with Tal in mind, and finally they found themselves in the bleachers where their whole little group was.


    When Anthony saw them arriving, he motioned for Sky to go first and followed him right after to go to the golden stone.


    Tal had told them to wait for the others to arrive so that they could leave with the instant teleportation portal spell.


    Otherwise, if they were the first to leave they would have drawn on them the attention of this fuc*ing powerful demon and they wouldn''t have been able to repel this demon''s attacks.


    Anaya immediately focused her full attention on this demon and indeed, he was just a little below the level of the second general she had already faced.


    Anaya said to Aiden as the demon kept his eyes on her : "I have just got an invitation, I''m taking care of him with the golden dragon hearts, with Tal take care of those over there."


    Anaya showed them the place where Anthony had spotted the five hidden demons.


    After Aiden nodded to her, Anaya used the ground to propel herself through the air, golden wings appeared on her back and as she went to this demon who was looking at her with an arrogant smile on his face, she took out her daggers and called upon the powers of the golden dragon hearts.


    Her transformation had started and golden scales gradually covered her skin.


    She used her daggers to pulverize the roof which was above the meeting place and she motioned to this demon to follow her.


    The demon who dominated this world with his unmatched power had immediately spotted this delicious dragon scent, not only one but two dragons.


    He was a mercenary and his specialty was to kill dragons, he had immediately recognized the energy of the red dragon but there was an even more powerful energy given off by this little girl.


    When she had flew in the air and that her golden wings had appeared, he had gloated, he was finally going to be able to kill a legendary golden dragon.


    When she invited him to join her for a one-on-one fight, he followed her without hesitate for a single second.


    When they had moved far enough from the city the golden dragon stopped and took up an attack position with her two golden daggers.


    At first, he found her almost cute but when he started to feel the power that was inside the daggers he got serious immediately.


    Anaya wouldn''t make the same mistake twice, this time she would let the golden dragon hearts take possession of her body right away.


    There were now four golden dragon hearts inside the dagger, Anaya was going to be able to test this new power against this demon, ''I m so damn lucky'' she thought, she didn''t expect that such a powerful demon would be on Elementary.


    She saw his smile gradually fade from his face when he finally understood that the prey had become the hunter, and that the one who believed to be the hunter had become the prey.


    Inside the palace Aiden and Tal were busy killing the two demon warriors and the three demons who had a big flame of demonic energy, while Dan was giving orders to get rid of the low level demons.


    Dan had ordered Lilac to stay to protect Jeremy and Arthur and along with Onyx and Snow, they had went after the rest of the demons.


    All humans had fled this battlefield and as Tal had predicted, all mystical creatures without exception were joining them in the fight.


    Dan and Snow once the situation got under control here, went to give to Aiden and Tal a hand, and with the four of them, this fight was also quickly won.


    It must be said that they had all just fought against an entire army so it was surely not a few demons who could have frightened them.


    When all the demons were killed, by mutual agreement, they all found themselves on the roof partially destroyed by Anaya to admire the end of her fight.


    All the mystical creatures were in awe seeing the golden dragon fight.


    Only, Anaya and the demon were moving so fast that it was difficult to follow them.


    Snow asked to the others, as he wasn''t there in the last battle : "How come she hasn''t killed him yet, the second general was stronger than this one, right ?"


    Dan nodded and said : "Last time, Celia had exhausted the second general using her universe energy for a whole ten minutes before Anaya took over and killed him with the help of Sky and Anthony.


    This time Anaya is on her own to face this demon, but whatever it costs her, she absolutely has to win this fight."


    Aiden said to him : "Don''t worry, it''s almost over, the demon is running out of darkness energy."


    And two minutes later, after Anaya manhandled him throughout the fight leaving him absolutely not even the slightest moment to rest.


    He made a very small mistake and Anaya took this golden opportunity to pierce him through and through, and finally after having beheaded him, the power of the golden dragon hearts returned inside the daggers and she joined them back.


    Anaya was exhausted from this fight and her father came to support her, she was greeted with thundering cheers, and she had to raise her hands to ask for some silence.


    She looked at Aiden and asked him : "Did you manage to track them down ?"


    A smile appeared on Aiden''s face and he said : "I found them, the question now is, are we waiting for your wife to come with us ?"


    Anaya could see only one possible explanation for Aiden to ask this question : "Are there that many of them ?"

 Chapter 212 - Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Anthony had teleported, thinking of Sky, and found himself next to him in the secluded alleyway where Tal had led them the first time they had been here.


    Sky saw his astonished look and said to him : "It''s safer here, don''t forget that we already have killed three demons near the golden stone, in my opinion, we will have a small welcoming committee waiting for us to come back.


    That''s why we''ll wait for the others to arrive here, I don''t want to take any chances, I''m not strong enough to protect you if there are demons of the same level as the one who appeared in the palace."


    Anthony leaned against the wall and asked him : "Will it be okay for the others, this demon had almost the same strength as the one that had beaten my sister so badly ?"


    Sky walked over and lifted his chin to look him in the eye, then he said to him : "Don''t underestimate Anaya, she may be young, but she is the golden dragon, every fight she does will make her stronger, she''ll take care herself of this bastard there is no doubt about it, okay ?"


    Anthony put his hands behind Sky''s neck and rested his forehead against his forehead, he didn''t want to initiate anything, he just needed a little comfort.


    Sky put his hands around his waist and moved a little closer.


    Anthony closed his eyes and savored this moment of feeling safe in his man''s arms, even though technically speaking he wasn''t his man yet as they hadn''t done anything.


    Celia arrived at this moment and saw them in this position, they turned their heads towards her and she saw the disturbed look of her brother, she asked him : "What''s wrong ?"


    Anthony gently pushed Sky away and answered her honestly : "I don''t know how you do it, we barely come out of one battle to find ourselves in another one, you know I never liked violence."


    Celia moved closer to him and patted him on the shoulder, telling him playfully : "Look at the good side of all of this, if you hadn''t come with me, you would never have met him."


    She saw her brother shake his head and smile and she winked at Sky, she felt that Liam and Alec were there, it was time to go.


    Celia turned to Liam and asked him : "How do you want to do it ?"


    Liam said simply to her : "We start by cleaning the place and after that, you will be free to break the force fields."


    Celia said with a smile : "It doesn''t sound like you, usually you always send Alec to cover our backs."


    Liam came and put an arm around her shoulders to lead her to the place where the golden stone was, even from here he could feel its power.


    He said to her : "Sweetheart after your show of strength against the second general, I don''t see why we would need someone to cover our back when you''re around, right Babe ?"


    Alec laughed and said : "Definitely."


    Sky still preferred to warn them before they went any further : "Wait !"


    When Celia and the boys turned to look at him with a questioning look he said to them : "The demon who appeared to preside over the meeting was almost of equal strength to the second general, I know you are all stronger than I am but I think we must still remain on our guard."


    Celia was not expecting this news and she saw Liam frowning, he asked her : "Will Anaya be able to take care of someone so strong on her own ?"


    Celia nodded confidently : "Yes she will, there are now four golden dragon hearts inside the daggers, she will be faster and stronger than before, I''m not worried about her."


    Alec looked at Liam and said : "Honey, it doesn''t change anything, we better hurry and join them as soon as possible, and the fastest way is always a direct confrontation."


    Liam nodded, at worst the girls were both on Elementary so they could still retreat to the dimension.


    Liam said decisively : "Here we go, Sky lead the way and you will take care of their protection, with Alec we will clean up the place."


    Everyone seemed to agree and they followed Sky to this source of power which was indeed the golden stone, Liam looked at Celia who had closed her eyes and asked her : "How many ?"


    He had counted seven but Celia was never wrong so it was best to be sure, she and her brother said simultaneously : "Nine."


    Liam thought ''What''s the heck ?'' and Celia looked at Anthony smiling and said to him : "Not bad at all, there are two that I can''t scan but I can feel their presence, instead of seeing their demonic flame I can see their shield made of darkness energy."


    Alec frowned : "Two that you can''t scan ?"


    Liam was thinking the same thing, if Celia couldn''t scan them, that''s meant that at least two demons were strong, he asked her : "Give me an idea of ??their level."


    Celia said to him : "No need to tell you the level of the seven you must have spotted, right ?


    So for the other two, I would say the same level as Aiden before the Sword of Chaos and the sacred bond with my son changed him that much."


    Celia then disappeared and reappeared a few seconds later with a slightly stunned Flame, she said to him : "Sorry to have taken you like that but it''s an emergency, we need you."


    Celia saw that Flame immediately got serious and frowned as he scanned their surroundings, she said to everyone : "I am going to make a shield around the force fields that protects the golden stone.


    With Anthony we will be safe under its protection and we will try to break through the force fields as you fight against the demons, like that we''ll kill two birds with one stone."


    She added : "Liam and Alec take care of the two demons that have a darkness energy shield around them, used only spells with universe energy.


    Sky and Flame the other seven demons shouldn''t be a problem for you but be careful all the same, okay."


    After everyone nodded, Celia immediately took out a hundred green papers and all the boys except her brother moved away from her.


    Once the shield was in place, Liam and the others disappeared from their sight to go and fight against the demons.


    Celia said to Anthony : "It''s up to us now, let''s break these force shields."


    Anthony looked at her and said with a serious tone : "Ya, let''s do it together sis."

 Chapter 213 - Strong Enough To Protect It

    Anthony said to her : "As you can see the first force field can be easily removed, we just need to absorb the darkness energy of the seals inside the green papers, the same way you freed Sky and the others."


    Celia said to him : "You''re right, and the one who placed those seals was not as powerful as the one who made the seals for the magic beasts so it should be quick."


    Celia added : "The seals seem to be linked together, I think we need to remove them all at the same time."


    Celia showed him the seals and said : "Take care of these two, I''ll take care of these three."


    Anthony nodded and pulled out some blank green papers to absorb the darkness energy.


    It didn''t take them more than five minutes, the force field created by the demons was fully absorbed inside fifteen green papers.


    Celia asked him after getting closer to the original force field of the golden stone : "What do you see ?"


    Anthony smiled, he said : "Do you want us to compare if we see the same thing ?"


    Celia nodded very seriously, then Anthony became serious again and while describing to her what he was seeing he was pointing at them to show her.


    Celia still felt helpless, she didn''t see the link that connected the golden stone to the pentagrams on the force field, but if what her brother was telling her was correct then if she gave enough energy to the pentagrams the links would break because the golden stone will no longer need to power it.


    With what she had learned from the white jade disc, Celia was sure that this force field could not be broken, it could only be open.


    The pentagrams will disappear on their own when they will decide that the person who was trying to retrieve the golden stone was someone strong enough to protect it.


    Celia said to her brother : "Pentagrams are very special seals, they cannot be destroyed or absorbed, it is as if they have their own will or at least they keep inside them the will of their creator.


    Since the force field is created using universe energy, I will fill these seals with universe energy to prove to them that I am worthy of the golden stone and strong enough to protect it.


    Let me know if you see any change in the links between the golden stone and the pentagrams."


    Anthony trusted his sister, she seemed pretty sure of herself, he asked her : "You don''t want me to do it with you ? It''ll be faster, right ?"


    Celia said to him : "As I said I have to prove to them that I m worhy of retrieving the golden stone, I have to do it alone and without the help of the green papers."


    Anthony said doubtfully : "Without the help of the green papers ?"


    Celia smiled at him but didn''t say anything, she motioned for him to step aside a bit and she concentrated on opening her divine door.


    Then once opened, she sent her universe energy directly into the pentagrams that were around the force field.


    She could see the pentagrams filling up like a gauge, and when it was halfway Anthony said to her : "The links just disappeared, what does that mean ?"


    Celia told him quickly so as not to lose her concentration : "It means that I just passed the first test, the force field is loaded enough to protect the golden stone, now the hard part remains to be done.


    The second test is whether I will be strong enough to protect the golden stone by myself."


    Anthony saw that his sister was starting to sweat, and she was just halfway to fill entierly the pentagrams, at this rate she would not hold up.


    He moved behind her and put a hand on her forehead and one on her stomach, he said to her : "When you feel breathless use my energy to recharge yours."


    Celia nodded and she felt her brother''s energy pour into her.


    Celia couldn''t concentrate on anything else, she was starting to be exhausted and without the energy her brother was giving her, she probably wouldn''t have been able to go through with it.


    When she finally succeeded in filling all the pentagrams, the force field began to shine and the energy she had just sent inside them went to the golden stone which began to shine like a sun.


    Celia and her brother were sitting on the floor and watching this weird phenomenon.


    Anthony said to Celia : "The others are there, remove the shield, while we''re waiting to find out what is happening with the golden stone."


    Celia raised her hand and waved it to disperse the shield, Sky rushed towards Anthony who was quite pale and Liam immediately made Celia drink the lake water.


    He also passed a bottle to Anthony who did not seem to be in better condition than her.


    Alec asked her : "What''s going on ?"


    Celia with Liam help got up and said : "It will be over soon, look and be patient."


    Everyone was wondering what Celia meant but it was then that they saw the golden stone heading towards the edge of the force field and it opened to let it pass.


    Celia held out her hand and the golden stone came to rest by itself in her hand.


    The golden stone then returned to its usual form and color and Celia couldn''t help but say : "Just one more and Anaya will have enough power to fight against this demon god."


    Celia finally remembered that they had all just fought demons and she ended up asking them : "Are everyone okay ?"


    Liam chuckled and said : "We''re good, they are all dead, what about you ?"


    Celia said to him : "We''ll rest later, let''s join the others first."


    ......


    Anaya was still stunned by what Aiden had just said, he had said thousands ... Thousands of demons.


    This statement had been confirmed by the clan chiefs who had explained to them that after the war and the death of Linda and Tarik, the demons had invaded a part of Elementary and that they had never been strong enough to dislodge them.


    Celia then appeared near Anaya followed by the rest of their team.


    Silence fell after their arrival, the mystical creatures must have been surprised by their arrival.


    Celia who saw that her baby wife seemed disturbed by something decided to cheer her up by showing her the golden stone.


    She said to her : "Smile my baby wife, just one more and you will be enough powerful to fight against this demon god."


    Anaya still looked trouble and said to her : "We have a problem here my love."

 Chapter 214 - Get Rid Of Him

    Celia was looking at her confused, the fight here seemed to have ended quite well and the mystical creatures had taken their side as Tal had promised them, so where was the problem ...


    Anaya told her before Celia could even ask her : "The demons weren''t just presiding over the meeting, they also took over a whole part of Elementary, Aiden says that there are thousands of them."


    Celia still wasn''t sure where the problem was, so she asked Aiden : "If they''re demons, they have to come from Inferno, right ? So, they should submit to your brother ?"


    Aiden was thoughtful, he said to her : "I didn''t recognize any of the demons that we fought, and although I don''t know all the demons of Inferno, I can tell you with certainty that the demons of this level, I know them all."


    Celia then asked more curious than worried : "If they are not from Inferno, where are they from then ?"


    Aiden said : "No idea, I think we have to go ask them, after all I''m sure Naya just beheaded their leader, so they shouldn''t give us too much trouble, the demons always obey to the stronger one."


    Anaya looked at him as if he had lost his mind and said : "You want us to go like this, when how many are we, seventy, eighty at most, against thousands of demons."


    Celia smiled and gently reminded her : "Sweetie, we''re not going to do a massacre, we''re going to find a suitable agreement for everyone, and you forget that we have two trump cards, no, actually we have three trump cards with us."


    Anaya looked at her puzzled then Celia kindly said to her : "We have the Sword of Chaos that demons worship, we have a demon god with us who is the equivalent of a golden dragon for them, and finally one of our brothers has become Inferno''s ruler, so don''t worry too much, it''ll be okay."


    Tal was carrying Arthur in his arms and had an arm around Onyx''s shoulders he said to Celia : "We are in."


    Dan, Snow, Lilac, Jeremy and Flame as well as obviously Liam, Alec and Aiden were also in the game.


    Sky who was supporting her brother who still looked a little pale said to her : "I am coming too, but your brother should go and rest in the dimension."


    Anthony looked at him and shook his head, he said in a bossy tone : "Certainly not ! It will be less tiring to come with you all and fight against demons than to take care of the children."


    Celia laughed not taking her brother words to heart, after all, her brothers had taken care of them during three months already, and she knew that they were all fond of her baby boys.


    She said to Sky : "Sorry Sky, but he''s my big brother, so unless his life is threatened, he does whatever he wants."


    Anaya while listening to her wife, was starting to frown, the mystical creatures had started to get agitate just after Celia announced that they had a demon god with them.


    Celia, who had just returned her attention to her baby wife, saw her frown as she looked threateningly at the mystical creatures in front of her.


    Celia asked her : "What''s wrong my baby wife ?"


    Anaya wanted to tell her that it was nothing, she thought she had been clear enough with her gaze and that the mystical creatures would not dare to say some offending words to her wife, but at the end they didn''t get her message or they have just ignored it all the same.


    All the leaders from the most powerful clans came forward and one of them said to Celia : "If you are the golden dragon''s wife then you must be the legendary seven spheres mage, correct ?"


    Celia saw that Anaya''s expression darken more and more, but she still politely answered him : "Indeed, I am."


    He continued : "You just have said that you have a demon god with you ..."


    Anaya cut him off, her eyes had turned golden and an aura of power escaped from her, she said threateningly : "Enough ! Not another word."


    The man had started to shake in front of her but Celia put a hand on her arm and said : "Sweetie, let''s listen to what he has to say to us, will you ?"


    Anaya''s dragon made a threatening growl which piqued Celia''s curiosity even more and she said to the poor leader who was trying to resist the pressure from her baby wife : "Speak freely, nothing will happen to you."


    The leader then said, using all the courage he had left : "If you have a demon god with you, you should just get rid of him, the golden dragon and the legendary mage are supposed to eliminate all the demon gods, right ?"


    Anaya had warned them enough, four small golden arrows came out of her hand, and headed straight for the throats of these four clan leaders who had dared to threaten the life of her own son.


    Yet, Celia stopped her once again just in time, saving their life.


    When Celia saw that Anaya had stopped her golden arrows a few inches from the throats of these clan leaders she sighed in relief.


    She said turning to Aiden : "Go get the children, it''s time to introduce our family to them."


    Celia took her wife''s chin and turned her head so that she looked straight at her, her eyes were still golden and she still looked so furious, she said to her : "Calm down Sweetie, these leaders have no idea that this demon god we were talking about was our son.


    Give them a chance to live and give me a chance to convince them that everyone can live together on good terms, okay ?"


    Of course, the fact that the demon god was their son had not escaped the ears of the leaders, and several scary thoughts crossed their minds such as, ''we just asked the golden dragon to kill her own son, we''re screwed'' , or again, ''it can''t be their son, right this is completely impossible, tell me that it''s just a nightmare'', ''are we really going to die after finally getting rid of this demon'' ...


    Aiden came back with Basile in his arms and Yann was carrying Gabin, Flame walked quickly towards them, he could feel that it wouldn''t take much for all this tension to erupt into another battle.


    Celia could feel it too so she asked again Anaya : "My baby wife, be good and spare them please, we need to introduce them our babies."


    Anaya finally listened to her wife and dispersed the energy of these arrows.


    When Celia saw the relief in their eyes she went to take Basile in her arms and said to everyone : "This is the demon god that you wanted us to kill, I prefer to warn all of you once again, that will never happen."

 Chapter 215 - Not The Right Time Yet

    Celia continued then : "Basile is not only a demon god, he also has a very powerful spiritual energy reserve.


    As for Gabin who is there, he has a spiritual energy reserve, a chakra reserve and he is also a demon warrior."


    Celia saw that they all were astonished by this discovery so she went on : "I also have three brothers who all have a potential of level twelve six grade ...


    And I m not sure if you knew my father-in-law yet, but Dan is the rebel leader of the red dragons and we just signed a mutual aid agreement with the Lys Alliance.


    We have also Aiden by our side who is the owner of the Sword of Chaos and he is my son''s sacred bond, his brother Caleb is Inferno''s new ruler, so we also have the support of Inferno''s demons to fight against this demon god.


    I know that you have suffered from the demons but not all demons are bad, they are like you and me, they have families and people that they love and that they want to protect."


    Celia turned to Tal but he shook slightly his head, she had no idea why he still wanted to keep Arthur''s identity a secret but she trusted him, so she was going to focus on the demon problem first.


    Celia asked Aiden : "If we can''t find a satisfactory deal with the demons that are on Elementary, will your brother be able to accommodate them ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "I think that will be the best option for these demons and for us, they better get back to Inferno.


    Even I don''t trust them because I don''t know where they come from and who gave them orders, but my brother is strong enough to handle them."


    Celia looked at the clan leaders and asked them honestly : "Do you think you can live on good terms with the demons that remain on Elementary or is it better to send them away ?"


    The four clan leaders were unanimous and they wanted the demons to leave, it was not what Celia had hoped for.


    She wanted the demons to be able to live freely and where they wanted without being discriminated against but apparently it would still take time to be able to make it happen.


    Aiden felt that she was disappointed, he patted her shoulder and said to her : "You didn''t fail, I know what you want to do but this kind of thing requires a lot of time and patience, thanks to you I''m sure the demons will have a better future from now on.


    But before that you have to stay focused on our goal, kill this demon god, and these demons may very well be under her command, we have no time to waste watching them, it is better to evacuate them to Inferno and let my brother take care of the demons issue."


    Celia nodded and said to him : "Thanks Aiden ... Go with the others and organize our next move, also warn your brother that we are going to send him quite a few demons."


    Aiden nodded and went to discuss what to do with Tal, Liam, Alec, Dan and the others.


    Celia was still carrying Basile in her arms and Anaya went to take Gabin, she decided to go talk to all the mystical creatures and show them that Basile and Gabin after all were still only children, and that there was nothing to worry about.


    Everything went smoothly, while some played with the children, others told them how they had been persecuted by the demons that invaded Elementary.


    Celia understood better why an amicable agreement between them was not possible, there was too much grudge and as Aiden had said, they did not have the time nor the means to stay to watch them.


    After the demons will be evacuated, they will still need to go to Stellar to take back the last golden stone.


    Celia and Anaya let the men take care of everything and just before leaving where the thousands of demons were, Calel, Daniel and a dozen demon warriors arrived to lend them a hand.


    The leader of the imperial phoenixes felt a sensation he hadn''t felt for a long time, he approached Daniel and asked him : "Are my senses playing tricks on me or are you really a royal imperial phenix ?"


    Daniel looked at him and he knew immediately that it was also an imperial phoenix, he said to him : "Indeed, I am one, but I am also a demon warrior and Caleb is my sacred bond and the ruler of Inferno.


    After that battle I will never come back on Elementary again, so don''t expect anything from me, I just came to give my family a hand."


    The leader of the imperial phoenixes then bowed deeply before him and said : "I am so sorry that I could not protect the royal family, but we were too weak against them ... Even if you do not return on Elementary I''m glad there is still a survivor of the royal family."


    He then turned to Caleb and bowed again, he said : "Take care of him for us."


    The leader stood up and said to Caleb : "We refused to come to an agreement with the demons that live here, but if you want to establish a good relationship with Elementary, I will support you."


    Caleb and Daniel weren''t expecting this so Caleb held out his hand and the leader of the imperial phoenixes squeezed it tightly, Caleb told him : "Thank you for your support, it means a lot for us."


    .....


    During the trip to go where the demons were, Celia took the opportunity to ask Tal why he hadn''t wanted to reveal Arthur''s true identity.


    Tal explained to her that it was not the right time yet, before that he had to establish a clan that would be powerful enough to prevent assassination attempts against Arthur.


    He explained to her that even though the four clans stood there together, once they will leave on Stellar, a power struggle would begin to become Elementary''s new ruler.


    Celia had thought to impose Arthur as the new ruler and Tal would have been his protector until he was able to lead alone, but he told her that these things had to be done by the respect of the power and that she could not impose a ruler.


    Tal told her that he had already discussed this with her brothers and that they had agreed to help him remove the cursed seals from the magic beasts.


    Tal would then form the army they had spoken of, consisting of magic beasts, and he will establish a new clan with them that could protect Arthur.


    Not long after her conversation with Tal, they were blocked by an army of demons, they had to be between four or five hundred demons.


    Celia went to the front with Anaya and said : "What the hell, I thought we could have avoided a battle ..."

 Chapter 216 - Negotiations

    Anaya had this unique smile on her face from when she was about to go to fight and she said to her wife : "My love, I believe a battle is inevitable."


    Celia still felt a bit mentally drained after having left her divine door open for so long, not to mention the huge amount of universe energy she had had to provide to these pentagrams to fully fill them up.


    Fortunately, Anaya was in a better state than she was, the use of the golden dragon hearts hadn''t consumed any of her chakra at all, it had only caused physical fatigue which could be easily restored with the lake water.


    Aiden, who had picked up back Basile for this trip, said : "We may not need to fight, let''s try to negotiate."


    Anaya looked at him puzzled and said : "What do you want to negotiate ?"


    Caleb replied : "It''s going to be very simple, I will say to them ''give up and join me on Inferno, or die right here and right now."


    Celia chuckled thinking Caleb was joking but he looked more than serious, so she asked him : "Are you really going to threaten them, when they are four to five times the number of us ?"


    Caleb had a creepy smile on his face and said : "Absolutely, we''re taking Basile with us for the negotiations."


    Celia did not even have the time to protest that already Caleb, Daniel and Aiden who held Basile in his arms headed for the enemy army.


    They stopped halfway waiting for the leaders of this army to join them.


    Aiden took this opportunity to whisper in Basile''s ear : "Sorry my little one, I need you, your mother is not fit to fight right now, and even if we can probably defeat them, there will be necessarily casualties on our side, we were not prepared for such an army."


    He felt Basile''s hand on his cheek and even though he was facing an entire army of demons he smiled like an idiot, he was finally going to see his man again.


    Aiden found himself again in this room which was starting to be familiar to him and Basile was standing in front of him, he looked worried.


    He immediately took him in his arms, these moments were too precious to be wasted, and he asked him : "What worries you my little one, I know it''s not this army, so what is it ?"


    Basile heaved a resigned sigh and said to him : "I can feel that she is becoming more and more powerful, the seals which hold her prisoner will not hold for long we need to hurry."


    Basile put his arms behind his neck and said to him : "With Gabin, we haven''t made these magic pills for nothing, the luminous ones are for the humans, the magic beasts and the mystical creatures, the black ones are for everyone who have a demonic energy, it will make you stronger, take it."


    Basile said to him again : "You will not be able to prevent her from breaking the seals a second time, she is coming.


    Tell my mother that she only has a few days to reach level twelve, only then will she be able to fully use her powers and protect us."


    Aiden caressed his cheek and said to appease him : "Don''t worry, we''ll have the seven golden dragon hearts in our possession soon, Anaya would be able to fight against this demon god."


    Basile shook his head and put his hand on the one Aiden had placed on his cheek, he said to him : "You have to get the last one before she breaks her seals, and Anaya power won''t be enough to killed this demon god but I have a plan though, it is just not the right time yet to talk about it."


    Seeing that Aiden understood the situation and trusted him made him feel happy, he said to him, because the time he could stay here with Aiden was running out : "My love, don''t bother with this army, I will take care of it myself, but I want a reward this time."


    Aiden kissed his forehead and asked : "What do you want as a reward my little one ?"


    Basile then said to him : "I want more, a lot more than what you just gave me."


    Aiden didn''t have time to ask him what he meant, that Basile was already crushing his lips against his.


    Basile did not only kiss him, he passed through his lips and began to play with his tongue, Aiden mouth was ravaged by this assault and he really enjoyed it.


    Basile pressed his body against his and when Aiden grabbed his buttocks to press him even harder against his body he bit his lower lip a little too violently.


    And just at that moment, Aiden came back to reality, he was again with a two year old Basile in his arms, even though he could still feel Basile body pressed against his, ''what a fuc*ing frustration !''


    He ran his tongue over the cut Basile had just made on his lower lip and he heard his brother laugh, Caleb told him : "Celia is going to kill you this time, you should tell Basile to be careful where he bites you next time."


    Aiden had completely forgotten Celia, in fact he had forgotten everything except this passionate exchange he had just had with the man of his life, as Caleb just said he was so dead this time, it was time to come back to reality.


    He asked Caleb : "How much time has passed ?"


    Caleb replied : "A few seconds that''s all, what did he say to you ?"


    Aiden answered him seriously, even though he still couldn''t get rid of the smile from his face : "He said he was going to take care of this army by himself and that we needed to focus on more important things."


    Caleb asked him surprised : "What things was he talking about ?"


    Aiden''s smile finally faded from his face when he thought back to the conversation he had had with Basile, he replied to his brother : "The seals which hold the demon god prisoner will break soon, she is coming."


    Caleb didn''t expect this revelation, Aiden continued : "He told me that we need to get the last golden dragon heart before the seals break, so after this battle I''ll let you deal with the demons, I have to stay with the girls to protect them and help them as best I can."


    Caleb understood this feeling perfectly, he too would have preferred to stay with the girls until the end but things rushed and with Daniel they had to return to Inferno.


    He said to Aiden : "Don''t worry about the demons, I''ll take care of them, protect the girls and our little brother, that''s all that matters."


    A group of demons had finally decided to come to meet them.


    They all had arrogant smiles on their faces, Aiden was getting fed up with always being underestimated so he whispered in Basile''s ear, "My little one, make them suffer, they''re too arrogant."


    Basile''s eyes turned black in an instant and Caleb who had just felt this change quickly said to these demons : "I will only make this offer once, so think about it, come with me to Inferno and submit to our demon god."


    He paused and showed Basile who already had his black eyes but still contained his energy and said : "Or else, you will be exterminated by him."


    Even after having seen Basile''s black eyes, apparently the demons did not take them seriously, they laughed pointing at him and a demon even dared to say : "You really intend to threaten us with the help of a baby."


    They laughed harder until Caleb said to them deadly serious : "Not with a baby, with a demon god."


    And with these words the army of demons behind them began to scream in terror, the ground under their feet was transforming into quicksand and once the demons were sunk into it up to their knees, the ground hardened again to imprison them.


    Of course this was only the first phase, the group of demons that had come towards them and who had mocked Basile had returned to the others and tried to get them out of there.


    But the ground had become harder than stone and no matter how hard they attacked it, they couldn''t free the other demons.


    Aiden said loudly to make sure he was heard : "You should come back here when you still can, you were the ones who have condemned them, now you''re going to watch them all die by your fault."


    The ground all around the demon army changed color and turned black.


    Black flames as large as the demons appeared from all over and began to torture the demons.


    The demons that were hit by the flames screamed in pain and the others who could only watched them helplessly screamed in terror, begging them to save them.


    Aiden then whispered in Basile''s ear : "My little one, don''t kill them, just let them test a little of your power, I''m taking care of those who dared to laugh at you, look at me killing them for you."

 Chapter 217 - It Must Be That

    Celia had seen the whole scene from afar, these fools who had laughed at Basile, the sky which had turned black above the demon army, the demons trapped in the ground, and finally their cries of pain and despair when black flames as high as them had appeared from this black ground.


    Celia was not worried about Basile, Aiden had already explained to her that whenever Basile had to use his power to fight, he would end up falling asleep and not remembering anything when he would wake up.


    Celia was more worried about Gabin, it was out of the question that one of her children was traumatized again, so she had sent Anthony back to the dimension, who was too weak to fight anyway, with Sky and had entrusted Gabin to them.


    Anaya then asked her curiously : "Can Basile manage to control the black flames already ?"


    Celia had been surprised too, she thought that after the appearance of the black flames, this army of demons would have been reduced to dust, but it seemed that her son only preyed on some of them, and simply terrorized the others.


    She said to her : "Yes he can control them there is no doubt about it, I think that Basile can discern the evil in the others, in my opinion he killed those who were a threat to us, and terrorizes the others for them to become Caleb''s subordinates of their own accord."


    Anaya smiled and said admiringly : "Downright impressive, so smart as his mother !"


    Celia chuckled and said : "Luckily he won''t remember anything when he will wake up."


    Something was troubling her though so she asked Anaya to have her opinion : "My baby wife, why doesn''t Basile get rid of those who laughed at him yet, they should have been the first to die, right ?"


    Anaya laughed and said : "You''re wrong, I think he''s waiting for someone else to avenge his honor, look !"


    Aiden took out the sword of Chaos and while keeping Basile in his arms he easily got rid of these demons.


    The Sword of Chaos was getting stronger and stronger, and more it was absorbing darkness energy, more it was powerful, that''s sword really deserved to be called a legendary weapon.


    When he was done he joined his brother and said to him : "It should be fine now, those who remain will all beg you to take them on Inferno, Basile has just eliminated those who were a threat."


    Caleb nodded and said : "Ask Basile to release the others, we still have to evacuate them all to Inferno, but thanks to the help of these demons, the others who live close by will follow easily, it shouldn''t take too long from now on."


    Aiden whispered in Basile''s ear : "If you''re done sorting them out, release them, you said it yourself time is running out, we can''t waste anymore time here."


    Basile released the demons, the black flames disappeared and the sky and the ground got back to normal.


    Basile touched his cheek once again and Aiden''s heart began to beat harder and faster he turned to him, but this time his expectations was too high, he only heard his voice in his mind ''My love, I have to rest, warn my mother and use the magic pills we made, we will do more of them with Gabin''.


    Aiden wanted to tell him to wait but his little eyes were already starting to close, so he said tenderly to him : "My little one, I will do as you want, don''t worry, and I will be there when you will wake up so sleep well."


    As Caleb had imagined the demons who had escaped Basile''s slaughter and Aiden''s fury begged him to take them with him.


    Then, Caleb asked them to lead the way where all the demons were gathered and that they would all leave together towards Inferno soon after.


    So they arrived in a city where only demons lived and the demons who had barely escaped death convinced everyone to be evacuated to Inferno.


    While all this was being organized, Jeremy and Yann were preparing enough red papers to be able to send them all back to Inferno.


    Aiden took advantage of seeing that Celia and Anaya were resting in a corner to go talk to them.


    Only, before he could open his mouth to start explaining the situation to them Celia said to him in a threatening tone : "Aiden, can I know what you are playing with my two year old son when you are in this room ..."


    He saw Anaya move her lips and he understood ''You''re so dead'', well, he already knew that Celia will be pissed off so he decided to change the subject right away, he said to her : "Basile has a message for you, for both of you, do you want to hear it ?"


    Celia immediately became serious again, the last time Basile had had a message for her, he had asked her to strengthen the seals that held this demon god prisoner.


    Celia looked at Anaya and she too had a worried look, she turned back to look at Aiden and said : "Pass me Basile first, and just sat down with us, we will listen what you have to tell us, seen your face that must not be a good news."


    Aiden gave Basile back to Celia, and sat down with them, he told them everything that Basile had told him and Anaya was the first to say : "I don''t understand, according to Clara and Anna, the seven golden dragon hearts should be enough to kill that demon god ..."


    Celia said to her : "My baby wife, we should take into account what Basile has just revealed to us, after all, he is a demon god too, he probably knows things that Clara and Anna did not know."


    She then said to Aiden : "He told you he had a plan but it was still too early to reveal it ... Does that mean he wants me to become a level twelve mage before he reveals it to us ?"


    Aiden shook his head helplessly and said : "I don''t know, but he''s your son so he must have the same thought path as you, if you think it''s related to your level, then it''s time for the both you to get stronger."


    ''Getting stronger'', Celia thought, it was relatively easy if given the time for it, but for a while now it has been hard to go more than a few days without having to fight.


    ''Getting stronger'', if Basile had told them it was urgent, it was because he had surely give her a way to do so, and the only thing he had apparently insisted on were the magic pills that he had done with Gabin.


    Celia exclaimed out loud : "It must be that, it can only be that."

 Chapter 218 - Level Up

    Anaya and Aiden didn''t have time to ask her what she was talking about because Celia had already taken out three magic pills made by her sons, two luminous and one black.


    Celia said to them : "Basile wouldn''t have insisted so much on the magic pills if they weren''t of the utmost importance, I think we should try, I guess that it will have nothing to do with the usual magic pills."


    Aiden had seen Gabin and Basile make these magic pills so he knew that they were made with the lake water, normally nothing bad could happen, right ?


    He took the black magic pill from Celia hand and said to her : "Let me try it first and watch with your super perception the effects on my demonic flame, if they have made the magic pills to help us to get stronger, then it''s there that you will be able to observe the change."


    Celia nodded and said : "It''s okay, I''m ready."


    Celia was really curious about the effects that the magic pills her children have made could have.


    She saw Aiden swallow the black magic pill and she saw that his demonic flame was really changing, but the process looked very painful.


    She saw Aiden bowing down in pain and black purple veins had appeared all over his skin.


    Aiden had asked her to watch his demonic flame so she concentrated on it.


    When Aiden finally got up, the dark veins were starting to disappear one after the other he asked her : "So ?"


    Celia wasn''t the only one looking at him with astonishment, Anaya also looked at him the same way, sometimes he forgot that she too had this super perception.


    Since the girls still hadn''t answered him, he asked the question again : "Girls, tell me what happened ?"


    They looked at each other and Anaya motioned for Celia to tell him, so she said to him : "The effectiveness of these magic pills is way above anything we could have imagined.


    You already know that since you got that Sword of Chaos you have gotten stronger and stronger, don''t you ?"


    Aiden nodded waiting for more explanation, Celia continued : "Before you took that magic pill, your darkness energy was around twenty-five percent of your demonic flame, you had already surpassed Caleb.


    But now, your darkness energy is sixty percent of your demonic flame, you are almost as strong as the generals of this demon god, if you add the power of the Sword of Chaos, now you can face them on your own without worry."


    Aiden found it hard to believe that his darkness energy had grown so much with just one of their magic pills, he asked Celia : "Do you think we can take more than one ?"


    Celia answered him half-seriously, half-amused : "Why, do you intend to become a demon god ?"


    She finally told him more seriously : "I think the effects are limited, like the magic pills to increase the energy reserves, I think you can try to take another one but I''m not sure a third one nor a fourth one will bring much more.


    Now that''s just my opinion, we''ll have to test them to be sure ... By the way, is the degree of pain bearable ?"


    Aiden said to Celia : "It was for me, but Gabin''s magic pill is different, the effects might be different too."


    Before Celia could stop Anaya, she had already swallowed Gabin''s luminous magic pill.


    Celia immediately observed her chakra flame but she was distracted by Anaya''s cries of pain.


    She had exactly the same reaction as Aiden, golden veins appeared all over her skin and she began to sweat from the pain.


    Fortunately the pain was only fleeting but it seemed to be really intense, Celia saw the color that represented Anaya''s level changed with frightening speed, it went from turquoise to sapphire then it turned completely black.


    Anaya had just gotten to level ten, it had only took one of Gabin''s magic pill to go from level eight to level ten.


    When Anaya was able to get up again, Celia supported her and Anaya told her : "The pain is too intense, I think you have to be already a certain level before you can take them, try to see."


    Celia did not need to be asked twice and she took one too, despite this intense pain she saw that blue veins with golden reflections appeared on her skin, so the colors of the veins represented the color of their energy reserve.


    After taking this magic pill, Celia was also at level ten now, but Anaya was right, the pain was too intense and the energy flow too great to be absorbed by anyone.


    Celia disappeared and reappeared with Anthony, Sky and Gabin, and then she gave back Basile, who was still asleep, to Aiden.


    She looked at Gabin and showed him one of his magic pills, she said to him : "My darling, mommy tried one of your magic pills and they are wonderful.


    Could you make smaller ones for your uncles ? They are not yet strong enough to be able to swallow the ones you made."


    Gabin said to her : "Of course mommy."


    Gabin with the help of his spiritual energy, divided into two perfectly identical parts the magic pill that Celia had shown him, and he said happily : "There mommy, now uncle Anthony will be able to try it."


    Celia then made a decision, she gave all the black magic pills that her children had made to Aiden and told him to go give one to Liam, Caleb and Daniel.


    She told him to leave the rest to Caleb who will distribute them to the demons he will choose.


    Celia asked Gabin to split two more of his magic pills, and she asked Sky to go get her brothers first.


    She wanted to stay as discret as possible with what they were doing, because she wasn''t going to hand out these magic pills to just anyone.


    Her brothers after taking two magic pills each, had all gone straight to level six.


    After that, she gave a magic pill to Tal and Arthur as well as all the magic beasts in their group, and finally there was only Dan and Alec left.


    Celia told them after they have recovered from the pain of absorbing the magic pill : "Tal, Onyx and Arthur are going to stay here with the other magic beasts and my brothers, Tal is going to create this army that we talked about and he is also going to create a clan here on Elementary to be able to protect Arthur, of course they will come as soon as we need them.


    The same goes for Caleb and Daniel, as soon as we need them, they will join us with their demons.


    Now the rest it''s up to us, we need to get the last golden stone from Stellar as quickly as possible.


    Dan everything depends on you, you are the one who knows Stellar best, apart from the four of us there will only be Liam and Aiden who will accompany us.


    We''ll probably need your men to get the golden stone."


    Dan smiled at her and said : "Finally it''s my turn to help my daughters, don''t worry, my men have already had to prepare everything for our arrival, we can go whenever you are ready."

 Chapter 219 - Such A Bad Luck

    Once all the demons had left Elementary for Inferno, Anaya had asked to speak with all the clan leaders.


    She explained to them that Tal would be her representative among them and that he had her full support.


    She also warned them that the demon god who was the one behind the last war would soon be free again and that a great battle would take place in order to get rid of her once and for all.


    They could choose to fight alongside them or not to interfere, no one would blame them, but Anaya insisted that if they lost this battle, then this demon god would extend her power over all the worlds of this universe, and what they just went through was nothing comparable to what she would do to them.


    After this warning, Anaya returned to Celia and her friends, the last time they had all been separated like this was to save Celia''s life, this time it was to prepare for the final battle.


    Before leaving for Stellar, Celia gave the white jade disc back to Yann and said to him : "There is a lot of information inside, Anaya and I have already absorbed its contents, and as Clara was a seals specialist mage, I think you should have it, work well to be worthy of her legacy."


    Celia had already told everyone what she had to say while Anaya was chatting with the clan leaders, so they just had to go now, new world, new adventures, she couldn''t hide the grin in her face it was so exciting.


    When they were done and they said goodbye, Dan told them : "The problem with the red papers is that we have no idea where we are going to end up, Liam and Alec you take Gabin with you, Aiden you go with Basile and I will go first with the girls.


    Once there, if all goes well, I will use an evolved instant teleportation portal spell as usual, and you just have to follow me to get to the rebel base."


    Celia said to him : "Don''t worry too much Dan, usually we always end up in remote places, that should be okay."


    Dan nodded and dispersed the energy of the red paper he was holding in his hand, a transdimensional portal opened immediately and Dan left first followed by Anaya then Celia.


    When Celia arrived she wanted to slap herself, she had really to say that out loud and bring them such a bad luck.


    Actually, they were surrounded by about twenty soldiers in armor and they did not seem very friendly.


    Aiden arrived with Basile soon after, and then it was the turn to Liam, Alec and Gabin.


    Celia heard Alec swear and she asked him : "Don''t tell me that just when we got there we already ran into your father''s men ?"


    Alec after checking that they were only twenty three soldiers smirked and said to her : "Alright Cel, I won''t tell you then."


    Celia shook her head amused and took back Gabin from him, Aiden didn''t seem to want to give her back Basile so she clicked her tongue to make him understand that she was quite annoyed and said to him : "Aiden, really you are exaggerating, you cannot continue to fight with Basile in your arms."


    Aiden said to appease her, at least a little bit : "Don''t worry he is asleep soundly and these soldiers are not strong enough to be a threat to us ... Are you going to the dimension ?"


    Celia looked at him and a silvery glow shone in her eyes, she said to him : "Yes I''m going with Gabin, like you said it yourself, they are too weak to be a threat so you don''t need me.


    And I don''t want Gabin to witness a massacre ... If ever Basile wakes up you have to send him to me immediately, did you get that."


    Aiden was rarely threatened by Celia, but the silver glint in her eyes couldn''t be misunderstood, he swallowed and could only nod to tell her he got her message right.


    Celia then whispered in Anaya''s ear : "My baby wife, don''t get hurt, and come get me when you are safe from Dan''s base."


    Anaya kissed her tenderly on the lips and kissed Gabin''s head smiling and said to him : "Gabin, you are staying with mommy, you are the man of the house so you take good care of her, okay ?"


    Gabin nodded very seriously and Celia winked at her before disappearing into the dimension with him.


    After Celia was gone, one of the soldiers said in a greedy tone : "Well, what have we got here, looks like we hit the jackpot guys, the two most wanted people in Stellar fell straight in our arms."


    Laughs erupted from everywhere and Aiden couldn''t help but think, ''again we aren''t taken seriously''.


    Aiden quickly created a small arrow of darkness energy with his free hand and sent it straight to the throat of the soldier who was closest to him.


    The soldier died instantly, and the black arrow eventually turned into a large black flames which reduced the poor soldier''s body to dust.


    After the laughter, a dead silence followed and Liam said to his brother : "Aiden, I think you just killed their mood."


    Aiden said smirking : "Ha well, I''m sorry about that, it was a little bit too noisy, and i don''t want Basile to wake up because of those weak soldiers."


    The leader of the group of soldiers wasn''t sure he heard correctly so he asked : "Weak ? Who are you calling weak ?"


    Dan said with a smile : "Obviously, he was talking about you and your soldiers."


    The leader then ignored Dan and said to Aiden : "We are not enemies of the demons, we have a treaty with them, you have no right to attack us, you are supposed to protect us."


    Aiden smile widened and he said : "I just killed my uncle who was the demon king, and my brother just took his place as the new ruler of Inferno, I can tell you with certainty that if ever such a treaty has existed, my brother has probably got rid of it already."


    Aiden then said : "You have just threatened my family so you will have to pay the price for it."


    Aiden took out the Sword of Chaos and held it tight in his free hand, but Dan raised his hand and said to him : "Aiden, allow me to take care of this one, I have a personal score to settle with that bastard, you can kill the others, but this one is mine."


    Aiden said with a grin : "understood."

 Chapter 220 - No Kidding

    Dan had changed a lot since his last confrontation with those soldiers, the leader was a merely captain but he will never forget his face, nor any of those who had attacked them fifteen years ago.


    This attack had cost him his wife''s life and he had been forced to separate from Anaya.


    The effects of Gabin''s magic pill had been a little different from the others for him, he was already at his peak of power which was level twelve grade four, but he had discovered that now he was able to use the lightning element.


    Which would have enabled him, without Anaya''s existence, to become the rightful Emperor of the red dragons.


    Only, what was a red dragon worth against the powers of a golden dragon who could use not only the five elements but also the light energy at will.


    Knowing that his own daughter was the golden dragon filled him with pride but he was also very anxious for her safety.


    It was time to show his daughter that he was someone she could count on, he would show her his strength and he would give her the men she needed to succeed in her goal.


    Dan advanced towards the soldiers and red flames came out from his hands up to his forearms.


    When he was halfway, while continuing to advance towards them, he called for his new element to show off and lightning completely covered his body.


    He then took support on his foot and rushed towards his enemies who had remained frozen on spot with astonishment.


    Alec''s eyes widened when he saw this and he asked Anaya : "Since when can your dad use the lightning element ?"


    Anaya replied : "I didn''t know that he was capable of using it, but I guess it must be an effect of Gabin''s magic pill."


    Even though her father had quickly killed five of his enemies, there were still too many for him.


    Anaya said to the others : "Let''s give him a hand, we can marvel at the effects of the children''s magic pills later."


    It wasn''t long before they got rid of the rest of the soldiers, the strongest was the captain and he was only a level twelve grade three fighter, he was also Dan''s first victim.


    When Anaya beheaded the last soldier her father asked her curiously : "Tell me honey, why are you always beheading them ?"


    Anaya answered him honestly : "It was Liam who taught me that, the only part of the body that cannot be regenerated by magic pills is the head, so the safest way to kill an enemy is to chop off his head."


    Dan looked at Liam with a look that seemed to say ''no kidding'', and when Liam caught Dan''s disapproving gaze he scratched his head helplessly, indeed he had really taught her that, but he had never told her to behead all her opponents.


    Anaya said to her father : "Let''s go, Celia wants us to be in a safe place to let the children have fun outside of the dimension."


    Her father handed her a communication stone which she took and he said to her : "Wait till I contact you, and tell that everything is fine before coming to join me, okay ?"


    Anaya nodded and she saw her father leave through an instant teleportation portal.


    The stone he had given her was an ordinary communication stone and he quickly contacted them to tell them that everything was fine and that they could come.


    Once there Anaya realized that they were in underground galleries and that they were huge.


    Anaya immediately disappeared and reappeared with Celia and Gabin.


    Dan had asked his men to gather everyone in the larger room and when they arrived the room was full, there must have been over five thousand people here.


    Celia and Anaya had been really surprised at the size of its galleries but when they had found out the number of people who lived here, they didn''t find them that big anymore.


    There was no platform here where Dan could properly present his daughters, all the men and women who had chosen to fight against the power of the Emperor of the red dragons were all equal in this fight, and even though Dan had inherited the title of leader of the rebellion, he received no preferential treatment.


    So he climbed onto a table, that they used either to eat or to prepare battle plans, and attracted the attention of everyone.


    Despite the overwhelming number of people in this room, all fell silent to hear what their leader had to say to them.


    Dan said to everyone : "As always I have good news and bad news."


    Dan smiled and continued : "A very wise person taught me that it is better to start with the good news, that way, the bad news is easier to take.


    So let''s try it this way, and start with the good news my friends."


    Dan winked at the girls and motioned for them to join him, he knew very well that they didn''t like to be the center of attention but with their status they absolutely had to get used to it.


    Celia entrusted Gabin to Alec and went to join Dan with Anaya.


    Dan moved between them and when he saw murmurs from the crowd and people pointing at Anaya, he whispered in his daughter''s ear : "I told you, you looked like your mother."


    Anaya blushed and Dan said to everyone : "For those who have already guessed it, I confirm it, I have found back my daughter."


    Celia was a little surprised by this craze, Dan had to be very popular for people to react this way when they learnt that he had found back his daughter.


    Some even had tears running down their cheeks, but Dan raised his hand to calm the crowd and said : "I have not only found my daughter, I have also found the golden dragon and the legendary seven spheres mage."


    Dan looked at the girls and asked them : "Can you give them a little demonstration, you don''t need to transform entirely, the wings should be enough for them."


    The girls nodded and Dan got off the table to make room for them.


    Everyone seemed greatly surprised by this news, Dan had asked his men to keep the existence of the girls a secret until they arrived in Stellar, and that they were put under their protection.


    Apparently the information had not leaked out, it was rather a good news.


    He saw Anaya showed her golden wings first, the height of the ceiling didn''t allow her to fully transform anyway, but he saw her rise just above the crowd and he was wondering what did she have in mind.


    She wanted to give hope to those people who would soon learn that the demon god was coming, and she wanted to show them that she will be powerful enough to protect them.


    She took out her daggers and summoned the power of the golden dragon hearts.

 Chapter 221 - They Have To Hurry

    Anaya''s eyes turned golden and her daggers began to shine like a sun, when the intensity of the light subsided, the daggers had turned entirely golden, and on Anaya''s body golden scales had covered her like a second skin.


    The aura of power that radiated from her was not oppressive, it was a benevolent power.


    Anaya then turned to Celia and all the attention of the people focused on her.


    Celia knew why Anaya had made this show of power, she didn''t want to see people give up hope when they would hear that the demon god would soon be free.


    Celia chose to do as her baby wife and her blue wings with a golden reflection appeared behind her back, she joined Anaya in the air and took out her own dagger.


    Celia''s eyes turned silver and she opened her divine door, she transformed her dagger into a scepter and sent her universe energy straight inside it.


    The scepter got bigger and bigger and the pentagram at its end got bigger too, it had become totally silver with the rainbow reflections typical of her universe energy.


    Celia thanks to her spiritual energy sent the scepter just a few meters away from her baby wife, she said to her : "Your turn sweetie, show them our true power."


    Anaya did not need to be asked and with the help of her daggers she sent a large amount of light energy into the scepter.


    The scepter changed shape again under the astonishment of the people here, a golden dragon wzs now intertwined around the pentagram and unlike the last time it had stayed in the pentagram, this time the tail of the golden dragon had wrapped around the handle of the scepter.


    Celia then took it back in her hands and then something unexpected happened.


    Celia has had a vision, it was not a sharp one, it was more like fragments that had to be put together to do a puzzle, but the meaning of this vision was very clear, they had to hurry.


    In this vision she saw the demon god using the darkness energy of her men to try to destroy the seals that held her prisoner and when she saw the smile that the demon god had on her face, she knew that she was about to succeed.


    Then they saw them, her and Anaya in an unknown place but which must have been the imperial palace, because the golden stone was there and the demon god too.


    She was at the same distance from the golden stone as them.


    Celia came to her senses and looked at Anaya who was also looking at her with concern, she said to her : "Sweetie, did you see this vision ?"


    Anaya shook her head and said : "No I didn''t see anything at all."


    Celia then said to her : "Okay, the show is over, we have to go talk to the others, it''s pretty urgent."


    Anaya nodded and apart from her golden wings, the rest disappeared, and once her daggers turned back to normal she put them back in her magic bag.


    Celia did the same and kept only her wings of spiritual energy, then she returned with Anaya to the table where Dan was waiting for them.


    When the girls landed near Dan, their wings also disappeared and Celia made discreetly hand signals in the direction of the boys to tell them that they were in troubles.


    Anaya had told her that since she trained a lot with them, she had taught them the signals they had created with their hands, those signals were precise and allowed to react quickly and discreetly.


    The boys had gotten used to using them in training and now it was easy to communicate discreetly like this.


    Dan also picked up the signal and made sure to finish this meeting quickly.


    When he announced to everyone that the demon god was about to reappear, he was surprised to see that there was more determination in their gaze than fear, the girls had succeeded, instead of collapsing, they seemed more galvanized than ever.


    Dan after making everyone understand that this meeting was over, called his trusts men and the girls recognized them all.


    They were the same men who had helped them out during the battle of the Northern Academy.


    They were only twenty of them, Dan explained that the others had returned to their posts, either to patrol to protect the base, or to spy on what the Emperor of the red dragons was up to.


    Celia told them all about the vision she had just had and the sense of urgency she had felt upon seeing it.


    She also told them that she assumed that her vision of the demon god in the imperial palace was not a premonitory vision, but a warning that the demon god knew what they were looking for and why they needed it.


    Dan then said : "If what you think is correct, the golden stone is definitely going to be placed under close surveillance, or moved altogether to another location."


    He turned to his men and asked : "Have you received any information about this ?"


    His men shook their heads and one of them spoke up : "We will know more about it tonight with the report of those who work at the palace, if the golden stone is going to be moved or if the patrols have increased, we will know it pretty soon."


    Another of this men said : "I don''t think they are going to move it, the golden stone is already very well guard, it will be very difficult to steal it."


    Anaya asked her father : "Do you have any idea how to do it ?"


    Dan frowned and told her : "I think he is right, the golden stone won''t be moved, it is already located in a room which is guarded by four red dragons of level twelve grade six and eight more with a level twelve grade five.


    In addition to the guards, it is protected by several force fields, I guess they won''t be a problem for Celia though.


    But these twelve guards are very powerful, we need to plan a huge diversion, I mean a huge attack against the palace, so that some of the guards will have to go and help against this attack, and it will be easier to get that stone."


    Aiden said to Liam and Alec : "Let''s have a look by ourselves tonight, and let''s titillate them a bit, just to let them know that we are here and that the Emperor''s reign will soon end."

 Chapter 222 - What An Evil Plan

    Aiden caught his brother''s glare and said apologetically : "Sorry Alec, if you don''t want to participate don''t worry we understand, but I hope you are aware that there is high chance that your father will be killed sooner or later."


    Alec''s features harden and he says without any hesitation : "This man has not been my father for a very long time, there is absolutely nothing that bond me with him, if you want, I will kill him myself."


    Liam put an arm around his shoulders to appease him and said to him : "Let Aiden handle the Emperor, after all, there may very well be an object on him like on my uncle that allows him to use darkness energy."


    Liam looked at the others and said : "It''s too dangerous, Dan it''s the same for your men, as soon as the Emperor of the red dragons appears, the only ones who can fight against him are Aiden and Anaya, the others have to stay away."


    All nodded, what Liam had said made sense, it was a possibility that they couldn''t ignore.


    And the only ones who could fight a high concentration of darkness energy was primarily Aiden, thanks to the Sword of Chaos, and Anaya thanks to the golden dragon hearts.


    Celia could also use universe energy against these kinds of opponents, but as they had all witnessed when she had fought against the Second General, it was still too risky for her.


    Anaya then asked Aiden : "What exactly do you have in mind ?"


    Aiden told her : "We''re going to test the defenses of the imperial palace and we''ll see how far we need to go for these guards to join the fight."


    Aiden looked at Alec and said with a smile : "Brother in law, you''re going to love my plan, we will use the instant teleportation portal spells to drive them crazy.


    Dan, you wanna join us ?"


    Dan nodded and lightning appeared in his hand, he said : "I can''t wait to show them what a red dragon that possesses the lightning element is capable of."


    Dan''s men were too shocked to react, it was the first time that they had seen Dan using the lightning element.


    But Aiden didn''t let them the time to react and continued : "Great you''ll be with me then ! Alec, you''ll be Liam''s guide, thanks to the instant teleportation portal spells, we''re going to create explosions in strategic places and we will always be on the move, to don''t be caught.


    I just want them to know who''s attacking them, that''s why Dan and Alec are perfect for this."


    Celia chuckled and said : "That''s for sure, the two most wanted men in Stellar attacking the imperial palace, you won''t risk going unnoticed."


    Celia looked at Dan''s men and asked them : "Do we have any chance that some of the guards will side with us when they will find out that Anaya is the golden dragon."


    The men shook their heads, one said to her : "These men agreed to work for the Emperor knowing that he had participated in the assassination of Tarik, and they obey blindly to the orders given by the demons who come from time to time in the palace, they are rotten to the core."


    Celia nodded to confirm to them that she had understood correctly and she then said to Aiden : "I agree that you go to screw up the mess in the palace, but you leave Basile to me first, don''t dare you to bring my baby boy over there."


    Aiden laughed awkwardly and gave back Basile immediately to her.


    She had a satisfied smile on her face and she said to them : "If you ever feel that the spells won''t be fast enough to get you out of there, use the dimension directly to escape, got it ?"


    They all nodded seriously and Anaya then suggested something : "Why to do it only at night, we can do multiple shifts and do rotations.


    We will never use the same time to attack them, like that they will always have to be on the alert, they will get piss off at first and then they will be exhaust, it is worth a try, right ?


    Aiden, if you really wanna drive them crazy so let''s drive them crazy, we will harass them day and night."


    Celia smiled and said : "What an evil plan my baby wife, i love it, let''s do that ... Dan how long do you need to organize a massive attack on the palace ?"


    Dan thought about it then he said : "The only way to speed things up is for Anaya to come with me and show that she is the golden dragon to the other clans."


    Liam asked him doubtfully : "Are you going to ask to the blue and green dragons to fight alongside us ?"


    Dan nodded his head and said : "Anaya is the golden dragon, they will all follow her, but my word won''t be enough for them to believe me, some things have to be seen to believe in it."


    Anaya simply said : "Understood, I''m coming with you, the golden stone is our top priority, without it, we won''t be able to kill this demon god.


    Moreover, Basile has already told us that it wouldn''t be enough though, we must get this golden dragon heart and level up till level twelve."


    Celia watched her son who was still in deep sleep in her arms and she said out loud : "I hope you really have a plan my baby boy ...


    We take care of the golden stone first and then level up ... Dan when are you leaving ?"


    Dan replied : "We''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning ... So I can take part in the first raid tonight."


    Celia said to Aiden : "Learn the place well, I will replace Dan from tomorrow, you will be my guide."


    She then addressed Dan''s men and asked them : "Are there any other volunteers for the sneak attacks ?"


    Eventually all of Dan''s men were up for it, Dan, Alec and those who knew the palace the best organized the first raid.


    There were a total of twelve teams, and each raid had four teams.


    Aiden was arranging the team timings and Dan, Alec and his men agreed who would attack where.


    According to Dan, even with Anaya''s help it would take him at least five days to organize a full-scale attack on the palace.


    ''Five days'' Celia thought, five days was enough for this demon god to break her seals that hold her prisoner, she wondered what the hell she will do first once she will be free ...

 Chapter 223 - The Divine Blessing

    While the boys were preparing for their raid, Anaya had decided to return to the dimension with Celia.


    Basile had woke up and Aiden was keeping an eye on him and Gabin as they were playing with the other children.


    Celia wondered why Anaya wanted to return to the dimension, the only thing she could tell was that her mood was not quite right, but she didn''t know why.


    Anaya hugged her and teleported them to a remote place in the dimension, where she had deposited Nara''s body which now rested in an ice coffin.


    Anaya looked at Celia and she was feeling a little embarrassed to ask her this, but never mind, she knew her wife will do it anyway : "My love, I would like you to do me a favor ..."


    As Anaya had stopped dead and she seemed embarrassed, Celia said tenderly : "All you want my beloved baby wife, just ask."


    Anaya finally smiled and told her what was on her mind : "I never told you why we fled the orphanage with Nara."


    Celia shook her head and waited for the rest, Anaya continued her story : "The couple who took care of us and the other children had decided to close the orphanage and sell their property, they managed to relocate the younger children, but Nara and I were too old to be replaced and too young to start working ..."


    Celia felt that she wasn''t going to like the end of this story.


    Anaya put a hand on the ice coffin and continued : "The new owners had offered to let us stay here until we were of working age, they seemed benevolent, and the couple who had took care of us were honest people who easily believed what they were told.


    The first month nothing much happened and i let my guard down a little bit, they had to feel it because few days after, friends of them came regulary and each time they asked us to keep them company.


    Like you know I used to train in the forest and this night, when I came back I found those two guys trying to rape Nara.


    I came back just in time to save her and kill those bastard, but those guys were powerful people who had money and used to do whatever they wanted, i knew that we were in troubles and that nobody would believe us.


    So we have chosen to flee, we took their money and went in the forest, the rest you know it already."


    Celia put one of her hands on the one Anaya had placed on the ice coffin, and with her other one she took her chin so that her baby wife looked her in the eyes.


    Then she caressed her cheek with her finger and said : "What exactly do you want from me sweetie ?"


    Anaya then asked her : "I want you to help Nara''s soul to reincarnate, and I would like that you bless her so that she will be able to live the life she wants."


    Anaya paused, then said to her : "I would also like you to put her under your protection, so that nothing unfortunate will happen to her ... Can you do this for me ?"


    Celia had stopped caressing her face and she was looking at her with an stunned expression, she said to her : "My baby wife, what you are asking me is to use the divine blessing that Clara has left to us in the white jade disc, is that right ?"


    Anaya confirmed with a nod and Celia then said to her : "Sweetie, even though I have the prerequisites to do it, I don''t know if I''ll be able to do it, I''ve never done it before and if something goes wrong ... "


    Anaya interrupted her by kissing her and said immediately to her confidently : "My love, I have no doubt that you will succeed, if someone can do it, it can only be you ... Please for me my love ... Can you do it ?"


    Celia could see that Anaya was fearfully awaiting her answer, but how could she ever refuse such a request, she simply told her : "Okay my baby wife, let''s do it then !"


    The divine blessing that Clara had left them could only be performed on pure souls who had sacrificed themselves to save someone.


    Celia hoped that Nara giving her body to her counted as a sacrifice, otherwise the blessing wouldn''t work.


    As for the purity of her soul, there was no doubt about it.


    The blessing had to be done in four steps, a fifth step would be added to do the protection part that Anaya wanted.


    Celia motioned to Anaya to stay behind her and she first melted the ice that held Nara''s body prisoner.


    Then she took out twenty green papers of universe energy and placed them all around Nara''s body.


    The first step could now begin, Celia had to fill her meridian channels with the universe energy and to finish this first step, she had to enter into Nara''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, even though Celia had never done so, Clara had been very precise in her instructions and she quickly managed to find herself in Nara''s sea of ??consciousness.


    At the center was Nara''s core of existence, more commonly known as the soul, it is this core that would allow her to reincarnate.


    The second step was to fill her core with universe energy and recite the incantation which would allow Nara''s soul to reincarnate and immediately after the incantation she had to begin the third step.


    The third step was the blessing of Nara''s soul, Celia made her blessing respecting Anaya''s wishes : "Nara, in your next life I wish you to be happy and that you live your life as you see fit.


    You will keep your qualities which made you be able to reincarnate and in addition I m giving two gift, the first one is to be able to sense any danger and the second one is a strong will.


    In your next life I want you to meet a love that will transcend you, make you feel happy, cherished and stronger.


    Finally I wish that you will be surrounded by friends and love during all your life."


    Once the blessing was over, the fourth step could begin, Celia concentrated her universe energy in one of her hands and with the other one she used her spiritual energy to engrave on Nara''s core a pentagram.


    She filled the pentagram with the energy she had concentrated in her hand, and the protection seal on Nara''s soul was now done.


    It will protect her from any accidents that life may raise in her path.


    Finally Celia came out of her sea of ??consciousness and the last step could then begin, she said to Anaya : "It''s time to say goodbye my baby wife, wish her good luck in her new life."

 Chapter 224 - How To Trap A Demon God

    Anaya approached Nara''s body, thanks to her super perception, she had seen everything Celia had done, she had not heard her blessing but she was sure that Celia had respected her wishes.


    She then said : "Be happy Nara, I hope one day our paths will cross again and that I will be able to introduce you to my wonderful wife."


    Celia then asked her baby wife : "Ready ?"


    Anaya nodded and said : "Let me do the last step my love."


    Celia nodded and Anaya used the last remaining green papers of universe energy to wipe out Nara''s body forever, this was the last step for Nara''s soul to reincarnate.


    Anaya had a heavy heart and at the same time it was as if a weight had just been lifted from her shoulders.


    This girl with whom she had grown up and whom she considered as her sister, would finally be able to have the life she deserved.


    Celia had taken her in her arms and she was caressing her hair, she said to her : "My love, let''s go see our children, I hope I would not be away too long."


    Celia said to her : "Don''t worry about us, everything will be fine, and you can take this opportunity to be with your father and see what a man he really is."


    Anaya smiled at her, indeed, her father only had a few days to form an army, Anaya was eager to see how he was going to do it.


    Celia after she managed to make the protection seal on Nara''s soul had an idea and she wanted to know what Anaya thought about it : "Sweetie before joining the children, I would like to talk to you about something."


    Anaya seemed surprised, especially when she saw that Celia looked so serious, she asked to her : "What''s wrong my love ?"


    Celia told her what had troubled her since Basile told them that this demon god was going to break her seals soon : "I keep thinking that the first thing this demon god will do when she comes out will be to take revenge.


    And I''m afraid it will start with our friends, those on Eben, Elementary and Inferno, even the world where we can get talisman papers is in danger.


    I have an idea though, but I would need my brothers help to do it, and I will need to go to those worlds to put this protection in place."


    Anaya said to her : "If you have found a way to protect them from this demon god then you have to go and do whatever you need to do, with my dad we will take care of the children."


    Anaya after some thoughts added : "If with my father we take the children, then Aiden will probably come with us too, you see, you don''t have to worry, nothing will happen to us."


    Celia didn''t want to leave them but she still felt this sense of emergency from her vision, and she couldn''t ignore it anymore, she had to make sure that she could protect as many people as possible.


    After Anaya gave her consent, they returned to see the children and Celia explained to Dan, Aiden, Liam and Alec her plan to protect the worlds from the demon god.


    It was Aiden who spoke first : "Are you sure it will be really effective against her ?"


    Anaya said to him confident : "Clara and Anna have left us all their knowledge inside the white jade disc so that we can fight against this demon god, trust us it will work."


    Liam then said : "You''re going to really piss her off doing this, are you aware of that ?"


    Celia smiled : "Obviously I''m aware of that, don''t you know that what I love the most it''s to provoke my ennemies.


    When she will be really piss off, she will come to look for me here, that''s the best option we have.


    Stellar is the biggest world, it''s five times the size of Eben, so it makes more sense that we fight here.


    There will be more empty big spaces to fight against them, don''t you think so ?"


    Anaya who had just had an idea suddenly said : "My love you are truly a genius."


    Celia didn''t know why all of the sudden her baby wife had praised her, so she was really curious about what could make her so excited.


    Anaya asked Dan : "Dad, have you seen the drawings of our vision ?"


    Dan shook his head and said : "No, you told me about it, but I never saw the drawings."


    Everyone understood what Anaya had in mind when she was showing the drawings to her father and they were all anxiously waiting to see if Dan knew about this place.


    Dan looked at them gravely and said : "This is the Valley of the condemned, and indeed, it is a great place to fight, the nearest city must be over a thousand kilometers away."


    Anaya had a bright smile on her face, knowing where the battle was going to happen gave them an huge advantage.


    Celia praised her : "Well done my baby wife, who is the truly genius now."


    Anaya chuckled and Aiden said to Celia : "Go to do what you got to do, apparently that demon god is going straight into your trap, now that we know where the battle will be, we can prepare properly for it."


    He added because they really deserved it : "Girls, I''m really impressed."


    Everyone prepared themselves for the tasks they had to accomplish.


    Celia had contacted her brothers to explain the change of the program to them, luckily they had already made a lot of progress on their side and Tal could do without them for a day or two.


    Liam and Alec reorganized the raids with the Aiden''s help, as one team was missing now.


    Their goal was not only to harass them but to pit them against each other.


    During the sneak attacks, they would kill in priority the weak fighters, who were much more numerous than the strong ones.


    They would kill just enough of them for the weak fighters to reproach the stronge ones for not protecting them.


    And thus, created a kind of rebellion which will make them doubt the orders they will receive when they will attack the palace.


    Celia took Liam aside and said to him : "When I would be done putting the shields on those worlds, there''s something I''ve been wanting to talk to you about for a while, but I didn''t dare to do it because I was not powerful enough at that time.


    I didn''t want to give you false hope but now I''m powerful enough to do it so it''s different, it''s about you and Alec, it''s important."


    Liam just nodded his head, he knew Celia very well and he knew that she wouldn''t say more about it right now, he said to her : "Be careful out there and don''t exhaust yourself to death, understood ?"

 Chapter 225 - The Promise

    Once Celia was gone, Alec joined him and asked him : "What''s going on, everything is all right ?"


    Liam smiled sadly at him and took him in his arms, he kissed him tenderly and told him : "I think the girls are still worried about us, I don''t know what they have in mind this time, but if we have to die in this battle, so be it, as long as I can protect them that''s all that matters."


    Alec had this smiled on his face which still made his heart beat harder and faster, he said to him : "I don''t know what they are both up to, but if we really die in this battle, don''t dare to forget our promise."


    Liam then pushed him against the wall and rubbed his erection against his, he said in a playful tone : "Which one babe ? The one you said that in our next life you will let me be the top ..."


    Alec didn''t let him finish and crushed his lips with his, and as soon as he felt Liam relax in his arms, he firmly grabbed his waist and reversed their roles.


    Now it was Liam who was pressed against the wall and Alec''s hands were already starting to explore his body under the fabric of his clothes.


    He said to him : "Honey, if in our next life we ??can find each other again, I will let you do whatever you want to me."


    Alec kissed him again passionately and Liam took his face in his hands to stop him, he told him with a flirtatious smile : "Two things babe, the first is that no matter where we are in our next life, I will never stop to look for you, there will never be anyone but you in my life, I love you so much babe, my fierce dragon."


    Alec pushed his hands away from his face and placed them behind his neck, it was this promise that Liam had made to him when they had heard that they were probably going to die in this battle, and that was what he wanted to hear from him.


    He rewarded him with a long kiss still rubbing his erection against his and he asked him between two kisses : "What was the second thing ?"


    Liam chuckled and said : "We still have a good hour before leaving for the palace, Celia is not going to leave ..."


    Once again Alec didn''t let him finish, he had heard enough, Celia won''t be leaving until tomorrow morning so the dimension was still there for the moment, after kissing him fiercely and having bitten his neck he said : "Hurry then and join me over there! "


    Alec disappeared just after, and Liam immediately followed him into the dimension.


    Once they reached the rune engraved near the lake, they went to the corner that the girls had made especially for them.


    Once in their bedroom Alec pushed Liam onto the bed and positioned himself on top of him.


    He said to him in a very serious tone : "In our next life, I will never stop looking for you too, and when I will find you, I will seduce you and drive you crazy for me once again."


    Liam smiled at him and said, grabbing his neck : "Remember, if I''m the one who find you first and seduce you first, your pretty little ass will be the one suffering this time."


    Alec''s eyes changed of color, ''and shit'' thought Liam, ''his dragon is already there, I''m so dead''.


    Alec then said with his voice deeper than usual : "You don''t seem to be really in pain honey, but if you want we can go a little harder this time."


    Liam tried to free himself from Alec''s grip but it was a lost battle in advance, he saw Alec''s dragon wings appear behind his back and he felt his member grow against it again.


    He said, trying to coax him : "Babe don''t be like that, I was kidding, be gently okay ?"


    Alec took off his clothes and Liam saw him in all his glory, he tried again : "Babe can''t you tell to your dragon that you are already big enough to satisfy me, this is really too big, I can''t take it ... Babe spare me."


    Alec simply said : "Take off your clothes, I''ll be gently, I promise."


    Liam thought ''Gently my ass, how can he be gently with this size goddamn it''.


    He still undressed immediately, he should apply the advice he always gave to Celia, not to provoke her ennemies, but in his case it would be not to provoke Alec''s dragon, he then said to him : "Babe, in our next life, I will make you pay for that ..."


    Liam couldn''t continue what he was saying and apart from moans of pleasure nothing more escaped his lips.


    Alec chuckled and said : "I can''t wait to see how you will make me pay for it honey."


    ............


    Anaya had seen that Celia had gone to speak with Liam, so she asked her : "Have you changed your mind my love ? Are you confident enough to do it now ?"


    Celia nodded and said : "Yes, having performed the divine blessing on Nara made me experience the difference between levels eight and ten, and I''m sure I can do it now, but the final decision will be up to them."


    Anaya hugging her : "Do you really think that we can''t save them ?"


    Celia shook her head feeling helpless : "I don''t know sweetie, I hope my visions that let me see the impending danger will help me to save them, but I''m really scared ... I don''t want to live what we have seen in our vision."


    Anaya hugged her tighter and said : "No matter what will happen my love, it won''t be your fault, you won''t be able to protect everyone in this battle, there will necessarily be deaths.


    The only thing we have to stay focused on is killing this demon god, the future of the worlds in this universe depends on this battle."


    Celia really hated to feel so helpless she said to her baby wife : "I wonder what Basile''s plan will be, but I''m sure that with it we will be able to kill her definitely."


    A few of Dan''s men were walking towards them, Celia pulled away from Anaya a bit and after lowering their head to greet them, one of the men asked Anaya : "Anaya, Dan told us about the drawings of the battle. Could we make copies of them ?"


    Anaya looked at Celia who nodded and she replied to her father''s men : "No need guys, we''ve already made copies, here."


    Anaya handed them five green jade disks and said to them : "If you need more, don''t hesitate to do more, okay ?"


    The men smiled and thanked them before leaving.


    Anaya asked Celia feeling perplexe : "Why did they look so happy ?"


    Celia shrugged and said : "I have no idea."

 Chapter 226 - The Golden Pentagram

    Dan''s men had their own plan, they had been so long living under the reign of this bastard, who had seized the power and became the Emperor of the red dragons thanks to the servants of this demon god, it was time to make him pay for all their suffering.


    Dan had told them that there was something odd about Anaya''s drawings, the pentagram symbol was drawn on all their clothes, no matter which clan they were from, they all wore that symbol on them.


    It had given them an idea, they met up with some of their friends and started making copies of this particular drawing.


    The pentagram symbol rather represented Celia but the golden color with which it was drawn represented Anaya, their golden dragon, the hope for a better future.


    Once the copies of the drawings were made, they split into several groups and they went to spread the news all over Stellar.


    Each of the groups had over a thousand copies and on each of them they had added, ''Long live the golden dragon, join us and fight !''


    Dan''s men had planned to put them in all the major cities, they were also going to give some to the members of the Lys Alliance to spread the news further that the legendary mage and the golden dragon was back to kill this demon god, and that the tyranny of the Emperor of the red dragons was coming to an end.


    They hoped that many fighters and mages would join them for this battle.


    They also planned to draw on all the symbols of power of the current Emperor, be it buildings, statutes, street names, the golden pentagram, wherever the people would looked, they wanted them to see the golden pentagram.


    Dan had told them after listening to them that they only had a few days to prepare for war, so they were free to use any means they wanted, all ideas were welcome.


    Their first victim would obviously be the walls of the palace, during the raids they intended to draw, no, in reality it was not really drawing ...


    They intended to engrave the pentagram in all the walls of the palace, using the light energy of Anaya that Celia had entrusted to them inside the green papers.


    They had already done some testing on the walls of the galleries before, and it made exactly what they were trying to do, a golden pentagram that could only be removed by blowing up the walls.


    When Liam, Alec, Aiden, and Dan arrived at the meeting point to launch the attack on the palace, they saw that Dan''s four men, who made up the other two teams, all four had a golden pentagram painted on the front of their clothing.


    Dan smiled and shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything either, he knew what his men wanted to do and he had already given them his consent.


    Aiden asked : "Is everyone ready ?"


    Everyone nodded and he could see some excitement in the eyes of Dan''s men so he said especially to them : "Stay focused, if there is any danger get the hell out of here."


    Aiden took out the Sword of Chaos and said : "Let''s go !"


    The other three teams immediately disappeared and Dan looked at Aiden, asking him one last time : "Are you really sure ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "It''s about time to use all the darkness energy that my sword has absorbed in the last few battles, and same if I won''t be able to kill all of them, it will still help the girls."


    Dan nodded half-convinced, while his men were going to have fun tagging golden pentagrams in every corner of the palace and Liam and Alec were going to start killing the weaker fighters, he had to stay with Aiden who absolutely wanted to fight against the elite soldiers guarding the golden stone.


    He said to him : "Okay, let''s get going then."


    Dan vanished using an evolved instant teleportation portal spell and found himself in front of the room where the golden stone was.


    Aiden joined him a few seconds later and Dan said to him : "Fortunately we came here."


    Dan showed him the darkness energy force field that was in front of the door leading to the golden stone and said : "This is new, there was no special protection on the door according to the latest reports of my men."


    Aiden''s smile widened and he said to Dan : "Perfect ! That''s exactly what I needed."


    Aiden approached the force field and he put his sword on it.


    Then, in the center of the sword''s blade, a vortex opened and began to suck the darkness energy from the force field, as he had expected.


    Aiden couldn''t help but exclaim aloud : "This is so damn cool !"


    Dan smiled and got ready for the fight to come, he used a green paper of universe energy to create a shield around him, and he used another one on his sword blade, which immediately turned silver with rainbow reflections on it.


    He was as ready as he could get, the Sword of Chaos continued to absorb the darkness energy from the force field, and soon they will be able to smash that door and start this damn fight.


    Aiden felt his sword starting to shake, he held it tight, wondering what was going on, yet this wasn''t the first time it had absorbed so much darkness energy, so what was happening now.


    Suddenly the force field disappeared and his sword stopped shaking, but that was only the beginning.


    A dazzling light came out from his completely black sword, and a wave of darkness energy was projected right towards the door which exploded into a thousand pieces under the force of this attack.


    Aiden felt that the weight of the Chaos sword had changed as well as its hilt.


    He could feel that the hilt of the sword had wrapped around his wrist and when he looked over to check it, he discovered that it was not the hilt but just pure darkness energy that had covered his wrist and continued to spread over his skin.


    Dan asked him surprised : "What the hell is that thing ?"


    Aiden replied still smiling : "I think the Sword of Chaos just used the darkness energy it has just absorbed to create some kind of armor for me, much like the golden scales that cover Anaya''s skin."


    Dan chuckled and said : "I''m so fuc*ing jealous, no wonder you were so confident to fight against those bastard."


    Aiden smirked and said : "Ya, let''s go ! They are waiting for us."

 Chapter 227 - Bear The Consequences

    Aiden was eager to fight, ever since he had taken Basile''s magic pill and that Celia had told him that his demonic flame now had sixty percent of darkness energy, he had been eagerly awaiting the opportunity to test his new powers.


    It seemed that the Sword of Chaos had grown stronger as well, it was heavier than before and he could feel its desire to annihilate their enemies.


    Even though Dan had used Celia''s protective shield, the fighters in this room weren''t men to be taken lightly, he told him one last time : "If things get too dangerous, get the hell out of here immediately."


    Then without waiting for an answer he finally rushed into this room, he would attack the weakest first.


    If what he thought was correct, these red dragons would be arrogant and confident with their own power and the stronger ones should watch the weaker ones get themselves exterminate by snorting with disdain.


    Dan''s thoughts in the other hand were much simpler, even with the lightning element he was only a level twelve grade four fighter, already if he could help Aiden to get rid of the ones with a level twelve grade five his honor would be safe.


    He had seen Aiden dashing straight ahead, and already five grade five red dragons were fighting against him.


    The four who possessed the most powers had gathered around the force fields that protected the golden stone, so he had only to face three level twelve grade five fighters, but what he was thinking when he had chosen to follow Aiden in his madness.


    Aiden was really enjoying himself, his opponents'' fire attacks were immediately devoured by that black layer of darkness energy that covered his skin.


    One of his opponents had tried to subdue him but he had come into contact with his skin and had been reduced to ashes by gigantic black flames.


    ''This is really too cool'', thought Aiden, finally he felt strong enough to deserve to be the owner of this sword and to be the sacred bond of a demon god.


    His opponents who had been reduced to four had only one solution left to attack him, as magical attacks were ineffective against him and coming into contact with his skin meant instant death, all that was left was fighting with their swords.


    Aiden smirked at his opponents while still keeping an eye on Dan to see if everything was alright for him, now that Anaya had reunited with her father and had accepted him, it was out of the question that he would let anything happen to him.


    Dan meanwhile remained focused on his own fight, thanks to Celia''s green papers his defense and attack could rival with those of his opponents.


    They had stopped smiling when they found out that he was protected by a shield that prevented their fire spell attacks to touch him.


    All the red dragons in this room knew who Dan was, it was such a golden opportunity for them.


    The leader of the rebels had come to throw himself in their feet, his head alone worthed a fortune, not to mention the rewards that the Emperor would not fail to give them if they succeeded in killing, once and for all, the one who had been fighting against him since his seizure of power.


    Aiden immediately felt the change of atmosphere in the room, and he instantly came to stand in front of Dan.


    He parried the attacks of these two level twelve grade six red dragons that were aimed at him.


    He had stopped one of the attacks with the Sword of Chaos and for the other one he had used his left hand to grab the blade of the sword that was about to pierce Dan''s heart.


    He said to him without hesitate : "Get the hell out of here !"


    Dan didn''t hesitate either and used an instant teleportation portal spell to escape.


    Before following him, Aiden had to vent his anger so he yelled : "You dared to attack the father of the golden dragon, so bear the consequences for your actions."


    Before they realized what was happening to them, the man who had intervened in their fight and who had just threatened them, stood in front of them and had a human heart in each of his hands.


    One of the men had just enough time to look at his chest to see a gaping hole in it before collapsing, dead to the ground.


    The other followed him just after, and Aiden threw their hearts on their corpses and burn them with his black flames.


    He said to those who remained, before disappearing to join Dan : "You have chosen the wrong side, you are all going to pay dearly for it."


    When he was gone, the red dragons that remained after being sure that he was gone, heaved a sigh of relief, but it didn''t last for long.


    Now that they had stopped fighting they could hear explosions coming from all directions in the palace, there were also sounds of fighting and screams of terror.


    They had been ordered not to move from this room no matter what was going on outside, but one of them finally exclaimed : "What the hell is happening ?"


    ......


    Liam and Alec also found this assault quite amusing, after fighting and killing about thirty poor soldiers, Liam had asked Alec to show him his room when he was still living here, he was curious to see where Alec had grown up.


    Alec had smiled and teleported to his old room, Liam had followed him right after and he saw him frown and his eyes for the first time turned almost black.


    Liam exclaimed furious : "Fuck Alec, weren''t you supposed to be some kind of prince, don''t tell me you have grown up here."


    This room was tiny and dingy, there was no window, the only source of light was from the fireball Alec had created, this room was probably worse than the one for the servants.


    Alec nodded and said : "My father never recognized my mother, and even though I was his only son, I was just a bastard.


    When he forced me to learn to become a fighter from the age of eight, I started to rebel and ended up here.


    I stayed in this room until I was strong enough to run away and it was Dan who saved me from this hell."


    Alec was starting to see black flames appear on Liam''s body, so he took his face in his hands to appease him and said : "Calm down honey, this is all in the past and it doesn''t matter anymore."

 Chapter 228 - He Has Chosen You

    He saw Liam''s eyes return to their natural color and he said teasingly : "Tell me honey, didn''t I satisfy you enough earlier ? That''s why you wanted to come and see my room here."


    Liam pushed him against the wall and put a hand directly on his member which was already starting to grow, he said to him : "Looks like you are the one who didn''t have enough earlier."


    Liam put his hand under his pants and started to masturbate him, he said : "Babe, we still have fifteen minutes before we have to leave, what do you want to do ?"


    Alec said to him while leaning properly on the wall to enjoy better Liam''s naughtly hand : "I thought your ass was paining ..."


    Alec was moaning with pleasure, Liam was really good with his hands, that''s when he heard him say : "Who said I''ll let you fuck me again tonight."


    Alec groaned in frustration despite the wave of pleasure that threatened to overwhelm him soon, so he asked him : "What then ?"


    Liam chuckled and said : "Let me masturbate us together it''s been a long time since we took the time to play like that a bit."


    Alec took out Liam''s member and started to masturbate him too he said : "What are you waiting for then honey, make us cum together."


    Liam kissed him fiercely and took both of their members in his hands, when he started to rub them together he heard Alec''s moans who was muffled by his kisses and he found that sound damn arousing.


    .....


    Just before returning to the base they had planned to meet on the walls surrounding the palace entrance so that everyone could see Dan and Alec.


    When they were all there Liam burst out laughing, Dan''s men had really engraved golden pentagrams all over the place and a huge one was carved in the courtyard right in front of them.


    Dan''s men were very proud of them and Liam happily told them : "Well done guys, the Emperor is going to be really piss off after this."


    Dan said with a satisfied smile on his face : "We''re going back to the base, that''s enough for tonight."


    Dan immediately disappeared followed by his men and Aiden then said to Alec : "You should remove the mark my brother made on your neck before you come in, or Celia won''t stop to tease you about it."


    Liam''s smile widened when he saw the surprised in Alec''s eyes, he winked at him before disappearing.


    Alec shook his head helplessly and took out a bottle of lake water and drank it before also disappearing.


    Aiden had stayed there because he had felt a powerful aura that was coming dangerously close to them and he wanted to welcome the owner of this aura properly.


    The man who came in front of him was not the Emperor of the red dragons, he was absolutely sure that he was one of the demon god''s generals because is could feel his damn darkness energy and it was a really powerful one.


    If he had had to fight unarmed against him he wouldn''t have stood a chance, but it was time to see if he and his sword could now not only stand up to a general, but kill it as well.


    The general said to him : "Well, the traitor''s son what a surprise, how have you become so strong ? And a kid shouldn''t play with this sword, i will take it back with me and give it to my goddess."


    Aiden snorted and said : "Same if you can take it back it will be useless, I m the new master of the Sword of Chaos, it belong to me now, and it will obey only to my order, so don''t fuc*ing dreaming to give it back to your demon god."


    The general smiled at him and said : "So confident, I heard your sacred bond is a demon god, but don''t be a fool, he is still a baby, he don''t have the power to protect you."


    Aiden smiled back to him and said : "He has already protected me too much, it is my turn to become stronger and to protect him."


    The general then said to him : "You are wasting your time, no one can protect a demon god, but it will be very easy to kill this one, I only have to kill you, his sacred bond."


    Aiden then said to him : "You are the one wasting your time, it''s me who initiated our sacred bond, if I die, nothing will happen to him."


    The general then took out an impressive sword, it must have been twice the size of the Sword of Chaos, he told him before starting to attack : "A demon god always chooses his or her sacred bond, he has chosen you, if you die, he dies."


    Aiden was trying to stay focused on the fight but in his mind this sentence was playing again and again, ''A demon god always chooses his sacred bond, he has chosen you ... A demon god always chooses his sacred bond, he has chosen you ... A demon god always chooses his sacred bond, he has chosen you ... Basile had chosen him''.


    While he was fighting he couldn''t stop smiling like an idiot, which must have annoyed his opponent greatly because the general said to him : "I am going to remove that smile from your face, that sword won''t always be able to save you."


    Aiden smirked even more, his body thanks to the sword''s shield was immune to magical attacks and all darkness energy attacks against him were greedily absorbed by his sword.


    The general like the red dragons earlier had only one option and that was to kill him with his sword.


    From the general point of view, Aiden was a good fighter, he was experienced and was an outstanding tactician according to his spies, but compared to him he was nothing, once he would find a breach he would rush into it and it would be the end of him.


    This opportunity presented itself after a fierce fight, Aiden was truly a man who had resources but he was done with him, the general was about to pierce his heart when his sword was seized by a hand made entirely of concentrated darkness energy.


    And that hand of darkness energy was coming out of the mark on Aiden''s neck, ''impossible'' the general thought, ''a demon god never marked anyone, not even their sacred bond''.


    If this mark was really what he thought then Aiden had no idea how powerful he was, this mark allowed him to have a free access to the darkness energy of his demon god.


    He tried to withdraw his sword from that grip, but that hand held it firmly.


    He continued to parry Aiden''s attacks who took the opportunity to gain the upper hand in their fight, and finally he decided that it was better to give up the sword and run away to warn his goddess of what he had just discovered.


    Aiden sensed his change of attitude too late and only managed to hurt him before he fled.


    That fight was the fiercest one he had had since a really long time.


    He took this new sword and the hand that held it tightly returned to his mark that Basile had left on his neck at the end of the Battle of the Northern Academy.


    Aiden didn''t know what that mark was, but without it he would have died tonight.

 Chapter 229 - The Countdown Has Begun

    Aiden finally returned to the base and found everyone in the meeting room.


    Liam saw right away that the sword he was holding did not belong to him, he frowned and asked : "Is it the owner of this sword that delayed you so much ?"


    Aiden nodded, this fight had completely exhausted him, he said to them : "A general of the demon god was on his way, I waited to welcome him."


    When Aiden saw his brother''s disapproving look, he confessed : "The final battle is approaching, I wanted to know if I was powerful enough to be able to kill a general on my own."


    Alec asked him curiously : "So did you kill him ?"


    Aiden shook his head : "At first it was fine, but after a long fight, at the end, I made a little mistake and if the mark that Basile made on my neck had not intervened to stop this sword, it would have pierced my heart, and i would be dead."


    Aiden put the sword down on the table and everyone started asking him questions : "Is this really the sword of the demon god''s general ?"


    "What do you mean the mark on your neck stopped the sword ?"


    "What happened to the general ?"


    Aiden raised his hand to silence them and answered them as best as he could : "The general has run away after turning pale when he saw what my mark on my neck had done.


    I hurt him but not enough to cause a lot of damage to him, he will be healed in a few days, the only good thing I got is his sword, I think I will give it to Caleb.


    He needs a new sword to rule Inferno, this one is a very powerful one, it will be perfect for him."


    Dan asked him as curious as the others : "What exactly did the mark on your neck ?"


    Aiden before answering asked him : "Where are the girls ?"


    Dan immediately said to him : "They left to rest with the children in the dimension, in a few hours they will have to separate for a few days, let them enjoy this moment."


    Aiden nodded and answered Dan''s question : "Actually I didn''t feel anything and the mark did it on its own, so a hand made of darkness energy came out of it and gripped the blade of the sword just when it was about to pierce my heart, the general tried to retrieve it but that ''hand'' was holding it too tightly, he has preferred to abandon it and flee."


    Apparently no one had expected that kind of answer because they were all wide eyed in astonishment.


    Aiden then said gravely : "I learned something else by fighting him, he told me that demon gods always chose their sacred bond, so if I die, Basile will die too."


    Liam paled and said : "You know what that means don''t you ?"


    Aiden nodded and Liam said to him to be sure that Aiden really had understood the danger of this revelation : "It means you''ve become a priority target for them as much as the girls.


    This demon god will do anything to eliminate you and kill the threat the existence of another demon god represent to her."


    Aiden said to him : "I have realized this, and the only thing that I can do now it''s to get stronger as fast as I can."


    Dan was worried for Aiden too, but if someone was strong enough to defeat the generals of the demon god it was him.


    He said to him : "You should ask Basile about this mark on your neck, if the general fled after witnessed it, then you can surely use it against them."


    Aiden had come to the same conclusion, that''s why he wanted to know where the girls were, it was because he had to talk to Basile about it.


    But as Dan had reminded him, Celia was leaving soon, and he would be the one to stay with Basile, so he would have plenty time to ask him about this mark.


    Dan then changed the subject : "You all know that after tonight''s attack, the Emperor is going to lock down the city and bring all his troops back to the capital.


    For the next raids you will have to be extremely careful and don''t approach the golden stone."


    Aiden looked at his brother and Alec and said to them : "Dan is right, when Celia will get back I will go with her to get the golden stone, there will probably be one or more elite demons to protect it after the massacre that we have done."


    Aiden then told them what happened and how it ended, the death of two level twelve grade six red dragons was going to be a big blow to the Emperor, that''s why he will probably replaced them by demons.


    Dan said to them : "The first battle will take place in the capital, once we have retaken the city and the imperial palace, if the vision of the girls doesn''t change, the Emperor will manage to escape with his men and regroup with the demon god in the Valley of the condemned."


    Dan added : "During the raids that you are going to carry out, my men will take care of evacuating as many people as possible from the city.


    In five days we will join you there with an army to take back what is rightfully ours, I guess the countdown for the final battle has really begun this time."


    ..........


    At the same time, the Emperor of the red dragons had just killed his soldiers who had reported to him what had happened in the imperial palace.


    His bastard son was back in Stellar and he had once again chosen to fight with the rebels to create chaos.


    His men had said that they had used some sort of portal to disappear and reappear instantly in totally different places, which made them totally unstoppable.


    These rebels had engraved golden pentagrams all over the palace, that was not good, before the only symbole of the rebellion was Dan, he just had to kill this man and everything would have been over.


    But now, this golden pentagrams meant that the rebels had found a symbol to believe in and that only made them more dangerous.


    One of his trusted men suddenly arrived in front of him and handed him a drawing, he said : "There are plenty like this one, they have been found all over the city, people say that the golden pentagram represents the legendary mage and the golden dragon who unite their strength to fight against the evil.


    A rumor is already circulating that the empire will soon collapse and that the golden dragon will kill the demon god."

 Chapter 230 - The Divine Protection Shield Part 1

    The Emperor of the red dragons looked at this drawing and while sneering he said : "If what is drawn in it really happens, then the rebellion will be crushed once and for all.


    No one can compete with the powers of a demon god and in this drawing there is also the generals commander, this demon is practically as powerful as a demon god, they have no one chance to survive to this battle."


    His trusted man was about to leave when the Emperor said to him : "Wait, warn the demons that they tried to take the golden stone and that we need the help of powerful demons to protect it."


    He added : "Give them a drawing and tell them what you told me about the golden pentagram and the rumors.


    Also recall all the troops here, I would not let the rebels take over the capital nor the imperial palace.


    And finally, close the city gates, no one is allowed to leave or enter."


    The man bowed to his Emperor and said : "It will be done my Emperor."


    .....


    When Celia woke up she was still in Anaya''s arms and her two sons were sleeping close to them.


    When Celia had explained to them that she had to leave for a few days and that they would stay with Anaya, Dan and Aiden, they insisted on staying to sleep with them and Celia hadn''t had the courage to refuse them.


    If all days could start the same way of this one it would be heaven, Celia thought.


    Anaya started to move and wake up as well, when she saw Celia was already awake she kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear : "My love, I will miss you so much, come back to me soon, okay ?"


    Celia answered her after nibbling and sucking on her earlobe : "Don''t worry, I''m totally unable to stay away from you too long, and with the help of my brothers it should be quick, two or three days at most, okay ?"


    Anaya positioned herself over Celia, being careful not to wake the children up, and she whispered against her lips before kissing her feverishly : "Two days then."


    After devouring her mouth Anaya began to suck and bite her neck while Celia had already slipped her hands under her pajama bottoms that she had put on because of the children.


    Celia while caressing her buttocks pressed her harder and harder against her and just when she felt one of Anaya''s hands come closer to her boob, Gabin''s still sleepy voice made them jump in fright : "Moms, what are you doing ?"


    Celia caught Anaya''s panicked gaze and she chose to take care of this matter alone, what was cool with kids when they were that age was that they still believed everything that they told to them.


    Celia said to Gabin : "Mommy was just helping Mama Naya to get dressed that''s all."


    Gabin tilted his head and asked again : "Why did Mama Naya bite your neck ?"


    Celia laughed out loud and said to her son : "Mama Naya wasn''t biting my neck, she was kissing me."


    Anaya looked at her surprised and Celia winked at her, the lies closer to the truth were always the most believable.


    Gabin asked her : "Why was she kissing you on the neck ?"


    Celia said to her : "Shhh it''s a secret, it''s because mommy loves to be kissed on the neck, and mama Naya wants to please me so she always gives me lots of kisses on the neck."


    Gabin nodded satisfied with this explanation and then he came to throw himself in their arms.


    Basile who had just woken up and had seen what his brother had just done, followed his example and threw himself on them too.


    The hours passed quickly and it was already time to say goodbye, Celia took Aiden aside and said to him : "I''m handing them over to you, keep your eyes wide open and remember that the children can''t be put away in the dimension while I won''t be there."


    Aiden hugged her and said : "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to them."


    Celia went to Liam and Alec and hugged them both : "Watch out brothers, the palace is going to be full of soldiers so don''t be reckless, okay ?"


    Liam said to her : "You''re the one who should be careful, we don''t know when the demon god will be released so watch out too."


    Celia nodded and after having finished saying goodbye to her baby wife and her children, she opened a transdimensional portal with the help of a red paper and went through it to go find her brothers to Elementary.


    Once arrived, she used immediately an instant teleportation portal spell and joined them.


    Tal hadn''t lied when he told her that her brothers had done a good job.


    She could already see that about thirty magic beasts no longer had their cursed seals and that they were all minimum level eight, twelve had already transformed into human and fifteen more could do so in the next few days.


    Celia was really, really impressed and after greeting everyone, and complimenting them on their hard work, she said to Tal : "I''m sorry that I have to borrow my brothers like that but it''s for everyone''s safety."


    Tal hugged her and said : "It''s really nice to see you Cel, and trust me your brothers are strong so let them help you don''t exhaust yourself, okay ?"


    Celia nodded and motioned for her brothers to join them, when she saw that Tal was about to leave, she grabbed his arm and said : "Wait, I still need you for something, it won''t take long."


    Tal then stayed and waited for her to tell him whatever she needed.


    When her brothers were there, Yann immediately took out a map and unfolded it on a table in front of them.


    Tal saw that it was an Elementary''s map and he asked Yann doubtfully : "How did you get it ?"


    Yann said to him : "With Flame we asked all the magic beasts to help us make a map as precise as possible, and that''s what we got."


    Tal looked at Celia and asked her : "Is that what you needed me for ?"


    Celia said to him with a smile : "Yes and no, no because I knew that Yann would guess that I wanted to use the divine protection shield, and therefore that he would have prepared a map for me.


    But I need you to tell us the names of the locations I''m going to show you, like that we will be able to use the instant teleportation portal spell and don''t waste any time."


    Celia quickly drew a pentagram on Elementary''s map and Tal finally understood what she wanted to know, he asked her curiously : "How does that work exactly ?"

 Chapter 231 - The Divine Protection Shield Part 2

    Celia smiled at Tal and explained to him : "At each end of the pentagram we will make a ultimate protection seal, once the seals are made, normally we just need to fill them with universe energy and voila, it''s over.


    A shield will cover everything inside the pentagram, and it is especially effective against those who use the darkness energy.


    The stronger the darkness energy is and the more resistant the shield will be, the divine protective shield has been specially designed to fight against demon gods.


    Only, if we only used the universe energy to make it, I would also have to create some sort of generator to hold the shield in place, like the golden stone was the generator to hold its force field.


    We don''t have time to find or create such an object, fortunately, thanks to Daniel''s regeneration energy, we will be able to make it without this step.


    To fill the ultimate protection seals, we will use the green papers where my universe energy is mixed with the regeneration energy, so that the shield will never weaken.


    The regeneration energy will keep it at its maximum power level, to find this energy was really such a blessing."


    Tal smiled at her and said : "Really impressive Cel, as always."


    Cel said to him : "We still have a problem though, once I have made the ultimate protective seals, they have to be filled simultaneously, so we need a fifth person, and we need to be able to communicate with each other, or find a way to be able to coordinate us."


    Yann smile widened and he said to her : "Don''t worry big sister, I have already prepared everything.


    Flame will take care of filling the last seal and I created a new communication stone, not with the runes that you use, but with several seals."


    Yann gave to Celia and his brothers a communication stone and said to them proudly : "Thanks to this new communication stone, we can communicate with five different people at the same time."


    Celia looked at the stone with amazement : "Awesome ! Yann you''re a genius !"


    Celia looked at Tal and said to him : "Looks like I have everything I need, will it be okay if Flame comes with us ?"


    Tal nodded and gave her the names of the places she wanted, if this divine protective shield was really created to fight against demon gods, then Celia was probably the only one who could put it in place.


    If she was only using the green papers to make it, then she should be fine, he asked her out of curiosity anyway : "How long do you need to set it up ?"


    Celia looked at him scratching her head and said apologetically : "I have no idea, the first time will definitely be the longest, we should be faster in the next worlds."


    Celia saw Tal nod and she had just thought of something so she asked him : "Tal, could you contact the Head Master of the Northern Academy and Caleb for me, ask them to prepare a map like this one, tell them to draw a pentagram on it and to give me the names of the places at the end of each part of it, it''ll save us a lot of time."


    Tal said to her without a hesitation : "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this, time is running out for us, she will soon be free so go ahead, we''re all counting on you."


    Celia chuckled and said, winking at him : "No pressure at all !"


    Tal shook his head laughing, she will never change, she was their true leader.


    No matter what the situation was, she always was the one to find solutions to their problems, and she always kept that teasing side that helped everyone to keep their spirits up, to relax and empower the best of themselves.


    Tal hugged her one last time and said to her : "Don''t exhaust yourself, we still need you."


    She smiled to him and turned to her brothers and Flame who was going to accompany them, she showed them one end of the pentagram on the map and said to them : "We meet there guys."


    Celia came to a cliff that overlooked a rough sea where she could see the waves crashing into the rocks.


    She had grown up near the sea and sometimes she missed this sight a lot, no matter what state of mind she was in, the sea whether calm or agitated as now, had always succeeded in pacifying her.


    Her brothers arrived, as well as Flame, and Anthony said to her : "So other than helping to fill the seals, how can we help you ?"


    Celia explained to them : "As I already explained to Tal that what we''re going to do, is very similar to the force field that surrounded the golden stone, only the goal is different.


    The force field around the golden stone had been created so that only a person who could use the universe energy and with a certain level could take it.


    Our goal is to create a shield against the demon god and his men, so we can use the green papers to make the seals and fill them, that''s the good news.


    Now it''s my first time doing this myself so open up your perception and try to learn how to do it as quickly as possible, in the other worlds, you will have to do it by yourself, I will only take care of the one for Flame.


    Doing it this way, we will be able to gain lot of time."


    Her brothers nodded, if they had to only use the green papers, then they just have to learn how to perform the seal, it should be easy to learn.


    The perception not only allowed to see the level of their opponent and remove the impurities of the magic herbs, but it was also mainly used to observe, learn, and reproduce.


    Celia was concentrated, the ultimate protection seal was a pentagram that she had to engrave on the ground using the universe energy.


    That was the easy part, then she needed to introduce inside the earth element which would make it grow until it was the optimal size to protect this world.


    Once the pentagram had stopped growing, it was ready to be filled.


    This amount of earth element needed, remained a mystery and it will change according to the worlds they will go to.


    Luckily Celia had prepared quite a few in advance, just like the green papers with universe energy and regeneration energy, ''well, everything is ready'', thought Celia, it was time to get started.

 Chapter 232 - The Demons Choice

    Celia''s brothers had been attentive to each step that she had made and once this one was done, Celia let them try to make the next ones.


    All three of them successfully achieving the ultimate protection seal. Thanks to the green papers and their super perception, it was a piece of cake to reproduce what Celia had done.


    Now that was when the real challenge began, the five of them were going to do something that alone she would have been unable to achieve.


    Thanks to Yann''s new communication stone, they manage to coordinate easily and fill all five ultimate protection seals at the same time and at the same speed.


    Once filled, a rainbow dome with orange reflections materialized above all Elementary, and Celia tried to test the shield right away.


    She could get in and out as she wanted, after all this divine protection shield only prevent the users of darkness and demonic energy to pass, the others could move freely.


    They had taken eight hours to make it, and over five hundred green papers of universe energy mixed with regeneration energy as well as two hundred and fifty green papers filled with earth element.


    The earth element was also serving to connecting the five ultimate protection seals together to give more power to the divine protection shield.


    Celia was quite satisfied with this result, she guessed that they could do it in seven or even six hours once they got use to do it.


    She decided to go to Eben next, she still had enough green papers to make the divine protection shield in another world.


    Then, they would have to go to Inferno because she would need Daniel to get more regeneration energy before she could continue.


    So, they all went to Eben and teleported directly to the Northern Academy to see the Head Master.


    ......¡­.


    Meanwhile, Caleb had received Tal''s message, and it was time for him to make a decision, he decided to get all his trusted men together and explain the situation to them.


    An hour later, when they arrived Caleb said to them : "I wanted you to come because the moment of everyone choice has finally arrived.


    Celia will be arriving here soon to make a divine protective shield to protect us from the wrath of the demon god.


    According to Basile, she is on the verge of breaking her seals which hold her prisoner, and Celia had a vision which confirms what Basile has said to us.


    Celia is afraid that this demon god will come after us, that''s why she is coming here with her brothers to protect us."


    Caleb could see the stunned face of his men, indeed, why the legendary mage would come to protect them, same if they knew that she had given birth to a demon god, she had no obligation towards them.


    Caleb continued : "She asked us to draw a map of Inferno and create a pentagram on the area we want to protect, she also let me know that once the shield will be in place, we will not be able to cross it."


    Caleb then took out a map of Inferno with a pentagram on it that he had made with Daniel, while they were waiting for his men to gather here.


    The pentagram was only protecting half of Inferno and the water and food resources had been evenly distributed.


    One of his men asked him curious : "Why only half of Inferno is protected and why do you leave so many resources outside the shield ? You just told us that once in place, we will no longer be able to cross it ..."


    Caleb smiled and replied : "As I said before at the end of the battle of the Northern Academy, nobody is obliged to participate during the last battle against the demon god.


    If they decide to fight with us, we will of course rewarded them, if they choose not fighting, nobody will blame them, on the other hand if they choose to fight with our enemy then we will exterminate them merciless."


    Caleb made a short break and then said : "I want you to let everyone know what Celia is going to do.


    Tell them that they can choose to remain under the protection of the mother of our demon god, or they can choose to go to the lands that will not be protected by the shield.


    But then, they will no longer be under my protection."


    Another of his men said to him again : "Caleb why did you share the resources in this way, we won''t have enough, you are aware of that, right ?"


    Caleb smile widened as he replied to his old friend : "Don''t worry about the resources, we can''t go through the shield, but nothing prevents us from going to the other worlds using the red papers to make provisions, and if you are worried about the money, then don''t be, Celia is more than rich so she will be happy to help us with that too."


    After this declaration everyone had remained silent, they were still shocked by the good relation that Caleb had with the legendary mage, and they still needed some time to adapt.


    Daniel intervened to remind them : "We only have a few hours before Celia arrives with her brothers, the demons must make their choice now.


    If they want to go, let them go, those who will choose to join this demon god will be exterminated in the final battle that will take place on Stellar.


    Once the demon god is killed, Celia will remove her shield and the sealing seals that surround Inferno, the demon world will be rehabilitated and we will be able to trade with other worlds again."


    One of the men then said to him : "It''s a beautiful dream, but will the legendary mage and the golden dragon really manage to kill this demon god ? I mean, do we really have a chance to win ?"


    Another man then replied : "You say that because you weren''t there during the last battle, the golden dragon killed four generals of the demon god on her own, and she slaughtered the evil creatures like they were ants.


    As for the legendary mage and her brothers, thanks to them hardly anyone was killed."


    Another said enthusiastically : "Ya, and don''t forget that we will have Aiden with the Sword of Chaos with us, I''m sure he has become already even more powerful than the last time we met.


    I truly believe in this victory."


    Daniel smiled and Caleb then said : "To have stayed two months with the girls and to have seen them level up, there is no doubt, the victory will be ours."

 Chapter 233 - We Will Meet Again On The Battlefields

    Celia, who had just finished putting on the divine protection shield on Eben, returned to see the Head Master of the Northern Academy while her brothers and Flame were resting.


    Celia did not beat around the bush and explained briefly to the Head Master : "You already know that the demon god is about to break free, that''s why I protect the worlds where she is likely to come.


    In doing this, I''m killing two birds with one stone. I protect innocent people, and I will piss her off to the point that she won''t have the choice to come and confront me on Stellar.


    Right now, Liam and Alec are attacking the imperial palace with Dan''s men, while Anaya is with Dan to help him to form an army to destroy the last puppet of this demon god.


    In four days, Anaya and Dan will attack Stellar''s capital with this army.


    We are in the process of evacuating the people from this city, but there is not sufficient space to welcome them and ensure their safety.


    Will Eben welcome them as refugees till the end of the war ?


    You are the one with the most authority over Eben and Liam trusts you, so can you help us ?"


    The Head Master nodded and said : "No need to ask for such a thing, not only are we going to welcome them to Eben, but we also want to participate in the next battles.


    Tells Liam that he better keep us posted, like that we will be able to organize ourselves according to your plans."


    Celia bowed to show him her gratitude and said in a lighter tone : "Let''s call him now, okay ?"


    After getting the approval from the Head Master, Celia contacted Liam through the transdimensional communication stone to tell him the good news.


    When she saw him appear above the stone she frowned and asked him worried : "Liam are you okay ? Why is there so much blood on you ?"


    Liam replied in a serious tone : "As we have expected, the attacks have become more difficult due to the arrival of the troops, and it''s not always possible to escape without fighting against them.


    But don''t worry, we have adapted to the situation and there is no death on our side.


    Only few of us got serious injuries but we treated them quickly thanks to the green papers of the regeneration energy that you has left for us.


    Head Master, I hope you agree to welcome the civilians because we are really running out of space here."


    The Head Master had also frowned when he had seen Liam in this state so he said : "You''re on Stellar, aren''t you ? So what are you waiting for to find a mage who can open a transdimensional portal and send all these people to me, and when were you going to let us know so that we can join the fight ?"


    Liam scratched his head in embarrassment and said : "Head Master it''s too dangerous here, the people on Eben needs you, be reasonable."


    The Head Master said to him in a bossy tone : "What a nonsense ! Celia has just created a shield that protects us all, Eben has nothing to fear anymore.


    After that all the civilians have arrived here, we will come and fight with you."


    The Head Master did not give Liam the time to protest and cut off the communication.


    He then asked Celia to be sure : "You said that in four days you will attack the capital, right ?"


    Celia nodded and said to him : "It''s okay that Liam wants to protect you, don''t blame him too much.


    You are very important to him, you were the one protecting him after the death of his parents, so if you want more details on the attack you should contact Dan directly.


    He will keep you posted and give you the location to join them."


    Celia paused then added : "If you wish to participate, take with you only fighters and mages of level twelve grade two minimum, and let them know that we won''t be able to ensure the protection of everyone, they must come knowing that they may die during the next battles, understood ?"


    The Head Master replied being dead serious : "Don''t worry, I am well aware of the danger and that you and your brothers won''t be able to protect everyone.


    The ones who will accompany me will be experienced people so do not worry about us, you have more important things to be bother with."


    Celia nodded and smiled at him : "Alright, thank you for your help, we won''t forget it."


    She handed him a transdimensional communication stone and said : "This is to communicate with Dan, with my brothers and our friend we are going to go to Inferno now, there is nothing else I can do here."


    The Head Master bowed to her to express all the respect he felt for her and said : "Thank you for everything, watch yourself, we''ll meet again on the battlefields."


    Celia waved her hand at him and left to join her brothers.


    When she saw her brothers, they looked really tired, but she told them anyway because she had no other choice : "It''s okay, everything is over here, they will welcome the refugees from Stellar and join the fight, there''s nothing else we can do.


    Let''s go to Inferno to join Caleb and Daniel."


    Jeremy asked her : "Tell me sister, once you''re on Inferno, you will give us some time to recuperate a bit, won''t you ?


    You are aware that we are not machines and that it has been more than sixteen hours already and you still didn''t let us rest."


    Celia smirked and said : "What were you doing just now, um ?


    And with your current level, you should be able to last several days without eating or drinking or resting and still feeling good.


    I''m sure my sons have a better endurance than you. Okay guys, everyone stand up ! We''re going to Inferno, now."


    Anthony said to her without a slight bit of hesitation : "You know what ... I too am sure that your children have more endurance than us, we have already witnessed their inexhaustible energy, remember ."


    Celia decided to stop teasing them and said : "On Inferno you will be able to rest and even sleep a little bit.


    I need to see Daniel first because I am running out of regeneration energy and he is the only one who can provide it for us."


    Flame then asked her : "Cel, seeing as Daniel has this amazing energy inside of him, do you think Arthur will have a special energy too ?"

 Chapter 234 - The Black Roots

    Celia nodded and said to him : "Of course he has one, Arthur''s blue flame is different from ordinary fighters'' blue chakra flame, I can''t wait to see what kind of energy it will be.


    But Arthur is still too young, he has to learn to have a better control over his chakra before I can attempt anything."


    Flame smiled, it was Arthur himself who had asked him to ask Celia this question.


    Arthur wanted to help them too, and he truly hoped to have a special energy like Daniel that could help them during the final battle.


    He was going to be thrilled to learn that he just needed to improve his control over his chakra so Celia will be able to find and use his energy.


    Celia motioned again with an encouraging look for her brothers to stand up and she opened the two transdimensional portals that would lead them to Inferno.


    Once arrived on Inferno Celia did not expect this scenery, the sky was gray and lightning flashed across the clouds, the ground was blood red in color and looked totally barren, there were trees around them but they all seemed dead.


    ''If Inferno was the same everywhere, how the demons had managed to survive until now,'' Celia thought.


    And that''s when she had a revelation, she had always wondered how it was possible that the demons had managed to find some loopholes through Clara''s seals, but in reality it was Clara who had left openings for them, otherwise she knew she was condemning them all.


    Jeremy told her then : "Cel, do you feel that ? It''s like this world is calling for help."


    Celia looked at him puzzled but she has a totally faith in her brothers so she closed her eyes to concentrate better.


    And indeed, Celia was starting to understand what her brother wanted to tell her, it was as if this world was dying and crying for help.


    Celia opened wide her eyes, and bent down to touch the blood red ground.


    Her brothers were looking at her curiously and they saw a silvery glow shining in her eyes, the ground around her started to change and red and orange sprouts were coming out of the ground all around Celia.


    Her brothers had no idea how she was doing this, all they knew was that she wasn''t using the earth element.


    Suddenly, they saw their sister stiffen up, and it was never a good omen when she reacted like that.


    When Celia had bent down to touch the ground, she had done it instinctively.


    She just wanted to alleviate the suffering within it, and when she felt that it worked, Celia didn''t get the time to celebrate it.


    Because she just had had one of her visions which allowed her to see the danger few seconds in advance before it happen.


    In this vision she saw her brothers being pierced by black roots that sprang from the ground, apparently someone didn''t want her to heal the ground.


    Celia wasted no time in thinking and used her spiritual energy to send flying four evolved instant teleportation portal spells at her brothers and Flame.


    She opened the portals and yelled at them before throwing them inside : "Think of Caleb !"


    Her brothers had just enough time to see the black roots coming out from the ground and rushing towards them before they disappeared inside the portals and found themselves in front of Caleb and Daniel.


    Flame immediately said to Caleb : "Cel is in danger, we have to go right now."


    Caleb looked at Celia''s brothers and said to them : "Don''t move from here, we''ll bring her back."


    Caleb, Daniel, Flame and three of Caleb''s men instantly vanished using the instant teleportation portal spells Celia had left for them.


    When Caleb got near Celia he saw her struggling against black roots that kept coming out from the ground.


    He saw that these black roots were imbued with darkness energy, ''could it be the demon god attacking her straight through the ground ?''


    Celia felt that Caleb and the others had arrived, she had no time to waste to play with these roots imbued of darkness energy, she had more important things to do.


    She gave a signal to Caleb to make him understand not to intervene, she was going to deal personally with this attack which could have cost the life of her brothers.


    She used her green papers filled with universe energy to immobilize these roots and then she used the earth element to find the source of this attack.


    As she had guessed it properly, this attack was too weak to come from the demon god herself, it had to be one of her minions.


    Once she found the source, she sent a massive attack of universe energy through the roots and wiped out whoever launched that attack against them.


    The black roots immediately disappeared and Celia said to Caleb : "I was hoping for a better welcome, brother."


    Caleb walked over to her and after making sure she wasn''t hurt, he hugged her and said to her teasingly : "Come one, I don''t want you to feel bored."


    He pulled away and asked her seriously : "how are you ?"


    Celia replied with a smile : "I''m fine don''t worry."


    Daniel then asked her curiously : "Cel, was it you who did this ?"


    Celia looked in the direction that Daniel was pointing at and that was where the red and orange stalks had sprouted from the ground.


    She said to him : "Yes, it''s me ! And that''s why we were attacked.


    I''m sorry I didn''t think too much about it when I did it, but the dimension that holds prisoner this demon god is on Inferno, so she must still have a lot of minions working for her here."


    Caleb nodded and said to her : "Congratulations, you''re barely arrived and you have already been spotted, apparently my brother to repeatedly telling you over and over not to provoke your enemies doesn''t work at all, looks like you can''t really help it."


    Celia chuckled and said to him : "It''s true, but this time I promise, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Caleb nodded and said to her changing the topic : "The lands of Inferno are mostly barren, there is very little place where we can cultivate.


    Water is also a problem for us, maybe when the war will be over you will be able to help us with that too."


    Celia replied with a smile : "Of course I will, no worries."


    But right now was not the time to talk about it, she added quickly : "Let''s go now, my brothers must be worried."

 Chapter 235 - A Miracle

    Caleb knew very well that now was not the right time to talk about this problem but now at least Celia was aware of it, and he knew that she wouldn''t close her eyes to their situation.


    Caleb nodded and motioned for his men to return, they immediately disappeared followed by Celia and Daniel.


    Caleb stayed just a few more seconds to admire Celia''s power once again, nothing had ever grown in this barren land, and it had only taken her a moment to grow vegetation there.


    Caleb found them in the meeting room where he was with his men before Celia''s brothers arrived, and Celia was already studying the map they had prepared for her.


    Celia looked at him with a sad smile and asked him : "How many demons have chosen to refuse my protection ?"


    Caleb put his arm around her shoulders and said smiling : "Much less than I expected, only twenty percent of all the demons decided to move to the other side of the shield, and only five percent of them are soldiers."


    Caleb was very pleased with this result and he told her : "Thanks to Basile''s show of power and the fact that Aiden is the owner of the Sword of Chaos and that he claimed cleary that he will support you no matter what, our military strength has remained largely intact."


    Celia said to him feeling completely helpless : "I just hope that this demon god won''t take her anger out on them when she will come out of her prison, and will realize that the demons of Inferno have decided to fight alongside another demon god."


    Caleb then said to her in a serious tone : "They have been warned of what could happen to them, those who have chosen to stand on the other side of the shield are no longer under my protection."


    Daniel then asked her : "When can you put this shield in place ?"


    Celia smiled at him and said : "I am running out of your regeneration energy and I need it for the shield.


    After that, I will still have to mix it with my universe energy, just for these two stages I already need ten hours, after that it will take six hours to put the shield in place."


    Caleb looked at Daniel who had turned pale when he had heard her say that she was already short of his regeneration energy, so he said to encourage him : "Don''t worry kid, it''s just for a few hours, you will be able to rest afterwards, the first battle will not begin before four days."


    Daniel after turning pale, blushed suddenly because of the nickname Caleb kept giving him from time to time, he said furiously : "Damn Caleb, I''m not a kid anymore ..."


    Caleb let go of Celia and walked towards Daniel with a seductive smile on his lips, he put a hand behind his neck and lowered his head to whisper in his ear : "I know it my love, you have already proven countless times to me that you''re not a kid anymore, and I''ll take care of you right after Celia is done with you."


    Daniel pushed him away and still said furiously : "Fuck Caleb, not even in your dream, I would already be completely exhausted after that Celia will have finished filling her green papers with my regeneration energy."


    Caleb took his hand that had remained on his chest after pushing him away, and put his index finger in his mouth and started sucking it looking him straight in the eye.


    When he saw the desire in his eyes he told him after releasing his finger : "Well, we''ll see if you can resist me kid."


    Celia then said to Caleb : "Wow, and it was you who dared to say that I was shameless."


    Celia then said, half-amused, half-serious : "I woukd like to tell to both of you to go to your room but we really don''t have time."


    Celia added teasingly : "Don''t worry Caleb when I''m done with him, he won''t have the strength to resist you anymore."


    Daniel exclaimed outraged : "Cel !"


    Caleb hugged him to calm him down, but the fact that he was still laughing did not calm Daniel at all.


    Daniel kicked everyone out of the room except Celia, he could still hear Caleb''s laughter and he could still see the faces of his trusted men who were trying to hold back their laughter. Celia''s brothers luckily looked completely immune to this kind of situation and they just shook their heads helplessly, and gave him a sympathetic looks.


    Daniel said to Celia : "You really had to add more teasing, it was already embarrassing enough like that, don''t you think so ?"


    Celia smiled at him and said : "Why do you feel so embarrassed when your man is showing to everyone the desire he has for you, it just proves he''s crazy about you."


    Daniel had a confused look and Celia took the opportunity to tell him : "Forget it, let''s get back to our business, I can''t wait to see what the effects of the magic pill of my sons had on you."


    Daniel who after having thought about what Celia had told him, had a dazzling smile on his face, indeed his marks of attention in public just proved to everyone that Caleb was crazy about him, he said to her with enthusiasm : "Okay, let''s start !"


    Daniel concentrated and he formed a ball of energy made only from his chakra.


    Celia was truly surprised, the change after he absorbed her sons'' magic pill was truly extraordinary, not only was he now a level twelve grade one fighter, but the amount of his regeneration energy inside his ball of chakra had doubled.


    Celia smiled and said : "The amount of your regeneration energy has doubled, it''s amazing, it''s going to be much faster than expected."


    Daniel was shocked at what Celia had just told him : "Did you say doubled ? That''s so great, but actually it doesn''t matter, take as much as you need, Caleb is right, the first battle will start in four days, so I''ll provide you with as much I can.


    During the last battle my energy saved a lot of life, so don''t worry about me and filled your green papers with my energy."


    Celia nodded and said to him : "Let''s start then."


    .......


    A few hours later, Daniel was no longer able to create energy balls for Celia, he leaned against the wall and said to her : "I need a break, I''m going to find Caleb, take advantage of this time to mix my energy with your universe energy."


    Celia told him before he disappear using a basic instant teleportation portal spell he had just took out : "Daniel wait, I have more than enough to make the divine protection shield, say to Caleb that with my brothers and Flame we''re going to put it in place soon."


    Daniel nodded and said to her : "You said that it would take you six hours to set it up."


    Celia nodded and Daniel then said to her before disappearing : "Cool, we can continue when you come back then."


    And he suddenly disappeared, Celia still needed an hour to create the green papers with their two energy mixed inside.


    Once she was done with the preparations, Caleb went with her personally to act as her bodyguard while she was tacking care of setting up the shield.


    He had also assigned three men to each of her brothers and only two for Flame who was more powerful than them, and was able to defend himself.


    Caleb had taken their safety very seriously, it was out of the question that they would come under attack again while they were trying to protect them, it was a matter of pride.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t suffered any attacks, only, something sensational happened once the shield was in place.


    Just a few minutes after the shield was put in place, Caleb, who had returned to the palace with everyone, kept receiving messages from all of his garrison captains who were locate all over the place under the shield.


    From the barren soil grew vegetation, fruit trees, and the only cultivable fields that usually took months and months to yield a meager harvest, was already ready to be harvested.


    The water sources that had dried up, began to fill up again, Caleb was shocked and when he saw Celia''s expression, apparently she hadn''t anticipated such a chain reaction either.


    Caleb asked her not believing his own ears : "How do you explain that Cel ?"


    Celia who had also been taken aback by this phenomenon did not really know how to answer to his question, so Jeremy took this opportunity to say what he was thinking outloud : "In fact it''s quite easy to explain."


    When he saw that his sister was looking at him in disbelief, he explained to her : "The shield which is made of universe energy and regeneration energy is linked by the earth element to the ground which is under the shield.


    Nothing happened in the other worlds because they were healthy worlds, but this one was different, we all could feel its suffering."


    Celia asked him in astonishment : "You mean it''s the shield that is healing the ground ?"


    Anthony then said to her : "That will explain why we had to use the same number of green papers for this shield as for the others, same if this one was twice smaller than the others."


    Yann also said : "Yes, it can only be that, this excess energy went directly to heal the ground."


    Caleb didn''t know how to express his feeling right now, and the only thing he managed to say before stepping outside to see for himself what was going on was : "Amazing ! It''s a miracle !"

 Chapter 236 - The Mark

    Meanwhile, Aiden who was following Dan and Anaya to help them with the kids when they were busy to try to rally the clans of blue dragons and green dragons, had finally found an opportunity to be alone with Basile.


    After they arrived at the green dragons clan, Anaya had asked for a room for the children to rest and Aiden went with them to be their gardian.


    Once Gabin was sleeping, he took Basile in his arms and he whispered in his ear : "My little one, I need to talk to you it''s important."


    Aiden then felt Basile''s delicate little hand on his cheek and a blissful smile appeared on his face.


    His heartbeat was already starting to accelerate because, again, he was going to see this attractive and sexy young man that he would become later.


    Aiden found himself in this plain room where Basile was already waiting for him, he stretched out his hand and caressed his cheek, he said to him, his voice full of emotion : "I missed you my little one."


    He saw the concern in his eyes and Basile asked him right away : "What''s wrong ? You''re not the type to show your emotions so easily usually."


    Aiden finally hugged him and whispered in his ear : "I almost died last night, let me enjoy this moment for a bit."


    Aiden felt that Basile had frozen immediately and he looked at him again, his eyes had turned black and darkness energy was pouring out of his skin.


    Aiden took his face in his hands and kissed him to calm him down, when he felt that Basile was relaxing he said to him : "I''m fine, the mark you made on my neck, the one that refuses to disappear no matter what I have tried, has saved my life.


    A hand made of darkness energy came out of it and grabbed the blade that was about to pierce my heart."


    Basile frowned and asked : "Who ?"


    Aiden shook his head : "I don''t know, but he was a general of that demon god, and he freaked out when he saw the mark on my neck, tell me my little one, what did you do to me ..."


    Basile finally smiled, seemingly satisfied, he caressed the mark that was on his neck with his finger and then kissed it tenderly.


    He looked at Aiden and said to him : "Ya, when he has seen it it''s normal that he has freaked out.


    This mark means that you already belong to a demon god and that no one is allowed to touch you.


    Demon gods generally don''t take a sacred bond nor they mark anyone because it makes them vulnerable.


    But since I have already chosen you as my sacred bond, I had to protect you, to protect us, by giving you a better weapon than the Sword of Chaos.


    This mark is the best weapon that I can give you, thanks to it you can access to one hundred percent of my power, it will protect you when the Sword of Chaos is not strong enough to do so."


    Aiden interrupted him suddenly and asked him : "Basile will it hurt you if I am using your power through the mark."


    Basile said to him : "My love, don''t be silly, why would he hurt me ... the darkness energy of a demon god is unlimited.


    You can use as much as you want, it will always be renewed, nothing wrong will happen to me if you are using it."


    Aiden kissed his forehead and said : "That''s good then."


    Basile could feel that his man was still trouble so he asked him for the second time : "What''s wrong my love ?"


    Aiden sighed and then asked him : "Why did you choose me if it makes you vulnerable ? And if Caleb hadn''t already been bound by a sacred bond would you have chosen him instead of me ? After all, he was much more powerful than me back then."


    Basile was confused, he didn''t get why so suddenly Aiden was feeling so insecure, so he said honestly : "You really think that if I had wanted Caleb the fact that he had already a sacred bond would have stopped me.


    I''m a demon god Aiden, I would have just broken their bond and I would have created a new one with him."


    Aiden seemed shocked by this revelation but Basile ignored it and continued : "I have chosen you, I felt you as soon as you arrived in my world, it has always been you and no one else, and there will be never anyone else."


    Aiden then kissed him without restraint and when he felt that Basile was out of breath he released him and said in a trembling voice : "Never dare you break our bond, do you hear me ? You might be a demon god but you also have Celia''s power inside you, and you act like her way too much, even if one day you have no other solution to protect me than to break our bond, you better have to know that I would rather die than you breaking our bond."


    It was Basile''s turn to be shocked and he told him : "I will never break our bond my love."


    Aiden kissed him but softer this time and he said to him right up against his lips : "Promise me ... Promise me that you will never break our bond."


    Basile said to him looking him straight in the eye : "I promise you that I will never break our bond, and I will never remove this mark either, thanks to it I can also find you anywhere, I will not let anything happen to you my love."


    Aiden shook his head and said to him feeling helpless : "I should be the one protecting you."


    Basile kissed him one last time and said : "I have to borrow the Sword of Chaos for a little while and I''m going to disappear for a few minutes don''t try to follow me, give me ten minutes and I''ll be back."


    Aiden didn''t have the time to react that he was already back in their room that the green dragons clan had provided them with.


    Gabin was still sleeping soundly next to him and Basile was in his arms and he was looking at him with his eyes completely dark.


    He asked him : "My little one, what are you going to do ?"


    Basile said nothing but he held out his small hand and the Sword of Chaos appeared immediately, and remained suspended in the air next to him.


    He then made a movement with his hand and a vortex formed just like that, Aiden wanted to move but he realized that Basile had immobilized him using his darkness energy to tie him on the bed.


    He asked him one last time starting to panic : "What the fuck are you going to do ?"


    Basile then said before disappearing inside the vortex with the sword of Chaos : "Do not move."


    The vortex closed behind Basile and the darkness energy that held him to the bed instantly disappeared.


    ...


    Basile had just opened a portal to the dimension of this demon god, his energy reserve even if it was unlimited were still insufficient to directly kill this woman.


    This body was still the one of a two years old and he would need to grow up to increase his reserve and the quantity of darkness energy that he could use in one go.


    But anyway, for what he wanted to do, using the darkness energy contained within the Sword of Chaos would be enough though.


    The vortex had opened a few meters from this demon god and her generals had rushed in front of her to protect her.


    She spoke to him but he didn''t even bother to listen to her, he had no time to waste.


    He focused and quickly found the energy of Aiden that was on one of these men.


    So it was this man who had dared to try to kill him, just when he was about to make his move, that woman attacked him.


    This woman had really underestimated him, she attacked him with only darkness energy which he easily grabbed, condensed and sent straight back to the man he had come to kill.


    This man narrowly dodged but Basile wouldn''t let him get away with that, not after what he had done to his man.


    He used the power of the Sword of Chaos to be able to use his adult body, he couldn''t stay more than five minutes in this body, so he decided to clear things up directly with this demon god.


    He said to her : "I did not come for you, my mothers will take care of you personally when you will come out of your prison."


    He let out some of his power and some of her generals in front of him fell to their knees under his pressure, but not that man.


    Well obviously, if his mark had been actived that could only mean that this man was a tough one.


    She then asked him : "So you really are the son of the legendary mage, how could a demon god be born from her, it is impossible."


    He replied with a creepy smile : "My biological father was one of the most powerful demon gods that ever existed, but long before you were born he was banished to an insignificant world with all of his powers sealed inside of him.


    My adoptive mother killed him, so I inherited all of his knowledge and powers.


    But as I told you, it''s not for you that I came tonight but for him."


    He pointed at the man who had been attacked Aiden.

 Chapter 237 - Absolute Darkness

    The creepy smile on Basile face disappeared, it was replaced by a cold and determined attitude, he said : "This man tried to kill my man, my sacred bond, despite the mark of belonging that I have made on his neck.


    I made it here especially because it''s visible to everyone, so I''m really pissed off right now."


    Basile looked at the woman who was sitting on her throne behind her poor generals who was still trying to handle his pressure and said to her, while sending another wave of power stronger than the last one to put them all to their knees : "Give me his head, or I will take it myself."


    This woman laughed and said to her generals who had all fallen to their knees : "Kill him !"


    Basile saw her wave her hand and she broke the pressure that had put her generals into their knees. Seeing that he said without wasting a second : "Absolute Darkness."


    He saw the eyes of her generals turn black and they all stood petrified like statues.


    He felt the anger of this woman who asked him : "What have you done to them ?"


    ''Absolute Darkness'' was a very powerful spell that very few demon gods could use, this spell deprived its victims of all their senses, they were literally plunged into an abyss of darkness.


    The victims of this spell were not only becoming blind, deaf and dumb, they were also totally paralyzed with fear.


    This woman seeing that he wasn''t responding to her once again, tried to attack him, but because of the seals still present in this dimension, she could not even use fifty percent of her powers yet.


    Before refocusing his attention on this man that he wanted so badly to kill, Basile used the Sword of Chaos to parry this attack and let it absorbed all the darkness energy it could.


    He heard her ask him to release her men, and Basile thought that if she wanted him to release them, she would have to do a lot better than that.


    As Basile felt that she was starting to release more and more of her power, with his current strength he had only two minutes left in this body, so he needed to hurry.


    While she was preparing to face him seriously, Basile had time to observe the seals that held her prisoner and he judged that he would not last more than two days.


    It wasn''t enough though, he had to try to give his mothers as much time as possible so that they could become powerful enough to kill this demon god.


    The Sword of Chaos, despite the energy it had used to take on this appearance, still had a large reserve of darkness energy within it.


    And given the attack that this demon god was about to launch on him, no matter how much energy he needed, thanks to her, his sword would fill up again with it.


    He did not hesitate any longer and used eighty percent of the darkness energy that remained inside the Sword of Chaos to solidify the seals one last time.


    That would only hold her back two or three more days but that was the maximum he could do to help them.


    Basile then had to use his own power to protect himself, he quickly created a shield around him that made his skin turn completely black, and he let this attack hit him hard.


    It was the only way that the Sword of Chaos could absorb this darkness energy and regain all of its power.


    But despite his shield, he felt his skin start to burn all over him, the Sword of Chaos hadn''t been quick enough to absorb the full power of this attack before he gets hurt.


    When this attack was over, the Sword of Chaos had never held so much darkness energy within it, and it began to change shape.


    The blade grew longer and wider and its hilt widened as well, a pentagram was engraved on its pommel, ''the symbol of mommy'' thought Basile, ''Aiden was right, I must be more like her than I think I was''.


    Basile had seen the smirk of this woman face when she saw that his skin had been burnt from her attack, and he had seen this smirk disappear when she saw the transformation of the Sword of Chaos.


    He looked her straight in the eye and pointed to the seals that held her prisoner.


    When she looked up at the ceiling to see what he wanted to show her, he took this chance to dash on his prey and beheaded him with only a single strike of his sword.


    He heard her scream furiously and he didn''t know if it was due to the seals that he had solidified or because of the death of her general.


    But he truly didn''t care, after he got the head of this general back he disappeared inside a vortex and reappeared in the room where Aiden was waiting for him, and he looked as worried as he was furious.


    He never thought that he would need to coax his man but it looked like he would have to.


    Aiden saw that Basile was in his adult body, and he also saw that his skin was badly burned all over the place, he immediately turned pale.


    Aiden dragged Basile silently into the bathroom, he especially did not want to wake Gabin up.


    After all, his little brother who was in his adult form was badly injured, and had proudly brought back the head of this general, against whom he had almost died, like a trophy.


    Once in the bathroom, Aiden immediately took out some green papers filled with the regeneration energy and placed them on Basile, who obediently allowed Aiden to do whatever he wanted.


    Basile''s body regenerated quickly and all the burn marks disappeared, Aiden let out a sigh of relief and hugged him, his anger completely gone.


    He asked him : "How much time do we have."


    Basile chuckled happy that Aiden seemed not be furious anymore and told him in a teasing tone : "Sorry Love but we don''t have enough time for that !"


    Aiden shook his head : "Damn Basile I wasn''t thinking about that, we''ll have plenty of time to do this kind of thing when you grow up ... Tell me what happened, who had injured you ? It can''t be this general so ..."


    Suddenly, Aiden pulled away from him and took his chin to look into his eyes : "You did not find this demon god alone, did you ?"


    Basile smirked and said to him : "My love you really believe that anyone can succeed in hurting me, of course it was that demon god, but it was not her that I was looking for, it was him."


    Basile showed him the general''s head that he had put aside and said to Aiden : "The fact that he was with this demon god was just a bonus, thanks to that I was able to increase the power of the Sword of Chaos and strengthen the seals for them to hold until the end of the battle of the imperial palace."


    Aiden opened his eyes wide and repeated to be sure to have understood correctly : "You have strengthen the seals that hold her prisoner ?"


    Basile sensed that he would soon return to his normal appearance and quickly said to Aiden : "Warn everyone that the seals will break in four days, and make sure my mothers get to level twelve quickly, the Sword of Chaos is now ready for the battle but not them, they are not powerful enough, my plan will not work if they are not powerful enough."


    Aiden sensed that Basile''s power was dangerously diminishing, he asked him worriedly : "What''s wrong with you ?"


    Basile smiled bitterly and said while caressing his cheek : "I''m going to turn back into my usual body and fall asleep, don''t worry I will be fine, and this demon god with all of her generals got the message I wanted to tell them."


    Aiden looked at him puzzled and he said to him : "It''s simple Love, no one has the right to touch you without suffering the consequences."


    Aiden was moved by his words and he also felt so distress deep inside his heart, he didn''t want him to turn back in his baby form.


    He kissed him fiercely and Basile responded to his desire with all his might, but too soon Basile broke their embrace and before turning back in his usual self he said to him : "Wait for me Love."


    Aiden saw Basile become a baby again and he immediately closed his eyes, Aiden caught him in his arms and returned to the room to put him near Gabin, he whispered in his ear, even though he doubted that he could hear him : "I''ll wait as long as it takes my little one."


    Aiden, once having placed a force field around the children to protect them came out of the room and took a communication stone to contact Anaya, when he saw her worried face he immediately said : "The children are fine don''t worry."


    He saw her breathe a sigh of relief but immediately she frowned and asked him : "Then what happened, why are you calling me ?"


    Aiden said, hiding a part of the truth from her : "I saw Basile in his adult form, and he told me that the seals that hold her will break in four days."


    Dan who was near Anaya said to him : "Four days ... So we have no choice but to regain the power over Stellar before the end of these four days."


    Aiden nodded and continued : "I didn''t get it all but he told me that the Sword of Chaos was now ready for the final battle, but you and Celia must absolutely level up till the twelfth level, otherwise his plan to kill her will not work."


    Anaya nodded and said : "Ya, we are awared of this point, did he tell you more about his plan ?"

 Chapter 238 - Assassination Attempted

    Aiden shook his head and said : "No he didn''t say anything more about it."


    Anaya sighed and said : "Understood, what do you suggest then ?"


    Aiden was relieved that Anaya was asking his opinion so he said to her : "I''ll wait until the kids wake up and I will go find Celia, she must still be with Caleb, right ?"


    Anaya nodded and said : "Yes she must be in Inferno right now, she wanted to do a huge reserve of green papers filled up with the regeneration energy of Daniel before to continue to make the divin protection shields to protect the other worlds, and she wanted also to prepare enough of them for the battles to come."


    Aiden smiled and said : "That''s great then, I will tell her personally. You don''t need the children to rally the clans, and I will take care of them so as not to disturb Celia.


    And I still need to give that sword to my brother so I will take this opportunity to give it to him."


    Anaya nodded and Aiden froze he had just felt a foreign energy in the children''s room, he let go of the stone and blew the door immediately.


    Gabin was already awake and he was standing in front of his brother to protect him, his eyes had turned electric blue and a shield of the same color surrounded them both.


    Anaya materialized right next to Aiden, and her eyes had turned gold already, when she saw the assassin trying to destroy the shield that protected her children, her daggers appeared of they own will and came stabbing into the shoulders of this assassin with so much force that he has found himself nailed to the wall.


    Golden flames came out from the daggers and begin to spread over the body of this assassin.


    Aiden quickly told her : "Don''t kill him right now, we have to know who is sending him."


    Anaya had a sadistic smile on her face and said : "I''ll take care of him, take the children to my father."


    Aiden nodded then turned to Gabin and said to him : "Gabin look at me, it''s me, it''s Aiden, and Mama Naya is there too, she''s going to take care of the bad guy, okay ?"


    Gabin turned his head towards him but he still had his electric blue eyes.


    Aiden still couldn''t believe his own eyes, Celia''s children were really unique, he wasn''t even sure that Gabin was aware of what he was doing as he was sleeping soundly just a minute earlier.


    Aiden tried to coax him again : "Gabin I swear to you that me and Mama Naya won''t let anyone hurt you nor your brother ... Take off the shield, will you ?"


    Anaya who had totally immobilized the assassin approached Gabin''s shield and said to him with her eyes still completely golden : "My little angel, Aiden is going to take you to see mommy, I have to stay there to do important things, I cannot join you but mommy will protect you okay, look !"


    Anaya had taken out a red paper with the coordinates of Inferno and showed it to Gabin, she opened the transdimensional portal and she said to Gabin : "On the other side of this portal there is mommy waiting for you my angel, let Aiden take the both of you there, remove your shield."


    The shield then disappeared and Gabin''s eyes returned to their normal color, and Aiden had guessed it right.


    As soon as Gabin''s eyes returned to their normal color, they closed again and Aiden caught him just in time before he fell head first onto the bed.


    Anaya had seen Aiden grabbing Gabin just in time and she asked him worried : "What''s going on, is he okay ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "He is fine, Gabin did all that unconsciously, he is still sleeping, he must have sensed the danger and judged that my force field was insufficient to protect them, so he has created this shield instead, it''s a very powerful survival instinct.


    It seems that he only trusts his mother to protect them, you have found the right words to appease him, well done Naya."


    Anaya was still in disbelief, she had heard of those fighters who even unconscious and close to death could get up and keep fighting.


    But Gabin was only three years old, his desire to protect his brother had to really be very powerful for him to have been able to achieve something like that.


    Anaya told Aiden : "Change of plan, go immediately to Inferno, the kids will be safer over there, I''m dealing with this assassin with my dad, I won''t do anything reckless trust me."


    She added, clenching her fists : "Tell my wife that I''m sorry and that I am unable to ensure the protection of our children, but tell her that once I find out who is behind this assassin, I will make him pay dearly."


    Aiden put a hand on her shoulder and said : "It was me who put them in danger, I should have stayed with them.


    I''m really sorry for that, but the information Basile gave me was too important for me to wait to tell you about it."


    Aiden added : "I''m taking the kids to Inferno, but promise me that you will wait for your dad to question that bastard."


    Aiden went towards the bed and gently take the children in his embrace so as not to wake them up.


    Anaya kissed them both on the forehead and she said to him : "Promise me to always stay with the children."


    Aiden nodded and said : "Believe me, I won''t make the same mistake twice."


    Anaya nodded and Aiden was about to walk through the transdimensional portal when he turned to her one last time.


    Because of her golden eyes her gaze was expressionless so he told her before she asked him anything : "When you will have finished to questioning that bastard, do me a favor, and make him suffer before you kill him."


    Anaya smirked and said to him : "You can count on me brother."


    Aiden nodded then crossed the transdimensional portal with the children and found himself in inferno, he immediately pulled out an evolved instant teleportation portal spell and thought of his brother before stepping through the portal.


    When he appeared right next to Caleb five sword blades have been immediately pointed at his throat and he heard Caleb swear and tell his men to lower their swords.


    Caleb told him surprised to see him here with the children still asleep in his arms : "Fuck Aiden, you could have warned me, they could have hurt the children."


    Aiden answered him seriously : "Sorry but it was an emergency, is Celia already there with her brothers ?"


    Caleb nodded and said to him : "She''s with Daniel, she needs his regeneration energy before she can put the divine shield in place on Inferno, her brothers are resting, they looked completely exhausted."


    Aiden nodded and Caleb then asked him : "What happened to make you come here with the children ?"


    Aiden had a dark face and he told him what had happened, he told him everything, he explained to his brother what Basile had told him about the mark, and that he had used a vortex to track down the man who had tried to kill him.


    He also told him that Basile went in the dimension of the demon god and what he had done there.


    He suddenly thought at something and exclaimed : "Damn, I completely forgot to destroy the head of the general that Basile brought me back, I hope Anaya won''t go in the bathroom or I''m completely screwed."


    Caleb chuckled and asked : "What happened next."


    Aiden told him about the assassination attempted on the boys and what Gabin had done.


    There wasn''t only Caleb looking at Gabin with widened eyes, his trusted men and lifelong friends who were also present, were also shocked by this revelation.


    Aiden trusted them completely, it was for this reason that he had told the whole story in front of them all.


    Caleb recovered quickly and said to one of his men : "Go get some things so the children can rest here with us, do it quietly, no one have to know that they''re here, not even Celia, we will tell her once the divine protection shield will be in place."


    The man bowed his head and left quickly to carry out his orders.


    Caleb then said to Aiden : "Celia and her brothers suffered an attack just when they arrived on Inferno.


    Celia thanks to one of her vision was able to avoid the worst and she took care of the attacker herself, but we have to be careful, when I think they tried to attack the children ..."


    Aiden nodded : "I''m going to stay with them, I promised to Naya that I wouldn''t leave them anymore."


    One of Caleb''s men then said : "We shouldn''t let Celia and her brothers unprotected either, let us take care of that for you."


    Caleb motioned for them to do whatever was necessary and all his men in the room immediately left letting them alone.


    Caleb then asked him : "You must have freaked out when he has disappeared into a vortex." Aiden looked at Basile in his arms and said honestly to his brother : "I freaked out when he disappeared, I freaked out when he reappeared completely burned all over his body, with the general''s head that he held so proudly in his hand, and I freaked out when I saw this assassin in their room."

 Chapter 239 - The Generals Sword

    Aiden sighed and continued : "Fortunately Gabin''s survival instinct got them out of this, when I think about what he did I dare not even imagine what he will be able to do when he will be grow up."


    Caleb was thoughtful and Aiden took the opportunity to say to him : "Brother, I brought you a present, how about fighting with a sword which belonged to a general of this demon god."


    Caleb opened his eyes wide and asked : "You mean that general''s sword ? The one who nearly killed you ?"


    Aiden nodded, he said to him : "This sword fought against the Sword of Chaos and came out unscathed, I think this is the perfect weapon for the new demon king, don''t you think ?"


    The man who had gone looking for what was needed for the children came back and threw a magic bag to Caleb, he said to him : "There is all what you need inside, I crossed the others while coming back here and I''m going to join them, I think the children are pretty safe with the both of you and the Sword of Chaos."


    Caleb then told him before he left : "I will personally take care of Celia''s protection so you should assigned more men to protect her brothers and Flame."


    His man bowed again then left the room and joined the rest of their team to ensure the safety of their guest.


    Caleb set up the bed for the children and took out the toys the man had thought to take for them.


    Aiden finally put the children to the bed and he saw Gabin instinctively hug Basile.


    He moved away from them a bit and finally took out the sword for his brother.


    Only, he found it weird and said to his brother : "It''s strange, it emitted a much stronger powerful aura before."


    Caleb took it in his hands and he was really delighted, it looked really great, he said to his brother : "Maybe it is waiting for its new master, if this sword was linked with the general like you are linked to the Sword of Chaos, its powers are may be sealed."


    Aiden nodded it was indeed a possibility, he then said to his brother : "Make a blood pact with it, that''s how I became the master of the Sword of Chaos, cut your thumb with the blade and with that cut put your blood all along the blade."


    Caleb did what his brother had told him and when he had finished he has seen his blood being absorbed by the blade of this sword and then he felt all the power that was contained inside the sword.


    It was just amazing, he said looking at Aiden in astonishment : "How could you fight against such a power ?"


    Aiden finally smirked and told him : "The Sword of Chaos is getting stronger and stronger, the more I fight, the more it changes and gets stronger."


    He thought back to Basile''s words and immediately took out the Sword of Chaos which had returned to its place in his magic bag.


    The sword had changed so much that it was almost unrecognizable, he felt that the sword was connecting to his demonic flame and Caleb let out a curse as he looked at his brother.


    Aiden felt stronger all of a sudden, but he didn''t know why his brother had sworn so he asked him : "Why are you looking so shocked ?"


    Caleb then said to him : "When you drew out the Sword of Chaos, for a brief moment your eyes turned completely black, like Basile''s."


    Aiden laughed and said to his brother : "Don''t worry, I''m still far away from being a demon god, but the Sword of Chaos probably increased my rate of darkness energy even further ..."


    Aiden fell silent when he saw the symbol that was engraved on the pommel of the sword''s hilt and he whispered : "Impossible ..."


    Caleb moved closer to see what had rendered his brother speechless and he also saw Celia''s pentagram engraved on the pommel of the sword''s hilt.


    Caleb asked Aiden in disbelief : "Do you think the pentagram can also represent Basile''s power ?"


    Aiden nodded : "This is the only plausible explanation, after all, Basile also has the same spiritual energy reserve as his mother.


    The pentagram is not an offensive symbol, it is a protective symbol, actually it''s the most powerful one, and Basile wants to protect us all, so that''s probably why it appeared on the sword''s pommel."


    They were both still admiring their swords when Daniel appeared in the room and he said surprised : "Aiden, what are you doing here?"


    Daniel saw the bed with the children and frowned, honestly he was on the verge of collapsing on the floor but he asked all the same with a determined voice ready to fight if necessary : "What happened ?"


    Caleb made his sword disappear inside his magic bag and came to support Daniel, he knew him well enough to know that he was at the end of his strength, he said to him : "Don''t worry they are fine, you will stay here and rest with the children while Aiden will keep a eye on you, where is Celia in her preparations ?"


    Daniel immediately understood that it was useless to insist on this matter and chose to replied to his man instead : "She told me that she had more than enough of my regeneration energy to make the divine protection shield on Inferno, she just has to mix some with her universe energy and she will be ready to go."


    Caleb then gave a brief summary of the situation to Daniel who paled even more when he learned that someone had tried to kill the children.


    Caleb helped him to get to the bed and said to him : "Rest my love, Aiden will protect the three of you, and me and my men are going to protect Celia and her brothers, everything is going to be fine, don''t worry."


    Daniel was really exhausted so he just closed his eyes to chase away the dizziness he was starting to feel but eventually he couldn''t open them again and ended up falling asleep just like that.


    Caleb told Aiden : "See you again once the shield is in place brother, watch out for them."


    Aiden said to him : "You too take care of her, of them, we cannot afford to have them hurt before the battles to come."


    Nothing happened while Celia was putting on the shield, the children woke up on their own, Basile and Gabin seemed completely normal and Gabin had absolutely no recollection of what had happened during the night.


    He had had the time to contact Anaya and she had discovered with Dan that the Basile''s head had just been put on a wanted list own by this demon god.


    And according to this assassin, all the mercenaries and assassins will try to have his head because the bounty was really too enticing.


    Dan had no idea how to handle this, he had absolutely no contact with that kind of network, so the best thing to do right now was to leave them on Inferno where they were safe.


    Aiden had approved and told them to continue on with their plan, they couldn''t afford to be delate.


    Caleb''s men had warned him that the shield was in place and that they had returned to the palace, Aiden woke Daniel up and told him that Caleb and Celia were back.


    Daniel was looking at the children playing near him and Aiden made him understand that everything was fine, he said to him : "Let''s go find them, okay ?"


    Daniel nodded and he took Gabin whom he placed on his shoulders and that made him laugh a lot, then he used a instant portal teleportation spell and appeared near Caleb.


    Aiden did the same but decided to teleport near Celia.


    When Aiden saw her staring outside with wide eyes, he saw that they were all standing on the top of palace''s steps and they all had the same expression than Celia had on their faces.


    He also decided to look outside and then he asked completely stunned : "But what happened here ?"


    The barren land of blood red color was covered with flowers, red, yellow, orange and even black, the arid lands that they usually saw as far as the eye could see had become valley not green but at least it was vegetation, he could even see water in the far distance.


    He felt Celia pull his sleeve and finally he turned to her, then she asked him : "Damn Aiden, what are you doing here with my children ? What the hell is going on, is Anaya okay ?"


    ...¡­..


    Meanwhile Liam and Alec continued the raids on the palace and each time they returned to the base there were more and more people joining them.


    Fighters and mages came from all four corners of Stellar to lend a hand, and they all proudly wore the golden pentagram on their clothes that had become the symbol of hope for all these people.

 Chapter 240 - Getting Supplies Part 1

    Liam, Alec, and Dan''s men with whom they had started the raids now had several other teams under their command.


    Faced with the growing number of soldiers arriving in the capital and in the palace, they had created several specialized teams.


    The first one were mainly made up of fighters and were used to create diversions so that the teams specializing in the evacuation of the population could act as quickly and calmly as possible so as not to frighten the civilians.


    There were also teams specializing in assaulting the palace, only those with a level twelve grade three were allowed to participate in these raids.


    And even the teams under the responsibility of Liam and Alec never returned to the base unscathed, luckily Celia had left them a lot of resources to be able to heal properly.


    In addition to the green papers filled with the regeneration energy and the bottles of the lake water, many of the mages who had joined them had also provided numerous magic pills to heal minor internal and external wounds.


    The civilians were as agreed before hand, sent directly to the Northern Academy where refugee camps had been set up all around especially for them.


    Anyone who wanted to stay to help could do so, after all, only few of them were benefiting from Celia''s super fasting magic pills and so the rest of them still needed to eat and drink normally.


    Teams of hunters and teams of cooks as well as teams of waiters had thus emerged, their base had really become too small and they had decided to change their location.


    Under the instructions of Dan and with the help of the green dragons who were specialized in the earth element, they settled in the shelter of a forest.


    It was more convenient for everyone, it was easier to hunt and despite the fact that all of them would have preferred stay on the surface, Dan had ordered everyone to stay hidden underground.


    Thanks to their mastery of the earth element, it was easy for the fighters of the green dragons clan to create large underground galleries, and Liam and Alec had used green papers filled with the light energy of Anaya to create luminous balls, and thus make the galleries less spooky.


    The day of the battle to dethrone the Emperor of the red dragons was two days away, Celia had contacted them and said to them that she would return tomorrow with her brothers, her children and the demons who had agreed to join them for the next battles.


    Tal, as for him, had decided to come back at the same time as Celia with the magic beasts that he had trained and that were ready for battle.


    The magic beasts whose their cursed seals had been removed were truly powerful, and it was hard to compare them to the normal fighters.


    When they reached the level ten and could transform into a human, if Celia or one of her brothers was there to restore the power they should have had without this cursed seal, Tal had judged that the level ten of magic beasts was the equivalent to a level twelve grade one of an ordinary fighter.


    While Tal were training the magic beasts, and Celia was busy protecting others worlds against the future wrath of the demon god, Anaya and Dan hadn''t just succeeded in convincing the clan of the green dragons to support them and fight on their side.


    They had also succeeded in convincing the clan of the blue dragons to join them.


    And with the support of the two largest and powerful clans of Stellar, after the one of the red dragons, most of the sects and academies had decided to join the rebellion in this final fight.


    Under Dan''s authority only level twelve mages and fighters were allowed to participate in the battles, but those who wished to come to help in the base could do so.


    Finally the seven Grand Masters of the Northern Academy joined them with their students, and as mostly of their students were not allowed to participate in the battles, they created teams of healers that will be needed at the end of the battles to limit the number of deaths of their side.


    The more the hours went by and the more their numbers grew, Liam and Alec took a well-deserved break to get supplies, they urgently needed more of the instant teleportation portal spell from Celia''s world.


    Alec, before the raids on the palace started, had already warned the supervisor who was taking care of Celia''s affairs in this world, that they would need to get as many as possible of those spells.


    And Liam and Alec, when they saw the quantity the supervisor had managed to get in this very short time both heaved a sigh of relief.


    The money Celia had in her account was more than enough to pay for those about two hundred thousand instant teleportation portal spells that the supervisor had found for them, and before leaving, Liam gave him two little magic pills that Gabin had made.


    He explained to the supervisor that when he will take them the pain will be terrible, but that the beneficial effects after that will be unimaginable, and Alec also told him that these magic pills were not for sale and that it was only a gift from Celia to thanks him for all his hard work.


    Being able to collect so many instant teleport portal spells took a load off their shoulders.


    With their numbers growing, they had started to run out of those spells and they were in dire need of it.


    It was a tactical advantage that had become indispensable to them and had already saved the lives of many of them.


    They therefore decided to return immediately to Stellar to announce the good news to everyone and to organize the distribution of those spells to all of the fighters and mages who will participate in the next raids and the next battles.


    ..........


    Meanwhile, as Celia was finishing with her brothers and Flame putting the last divine protection shield on the world of the talisman papers, she thought back to what Aiden had told her and what Basile had done when he went in the dimension of the demon god.

 Chapter 241 - Getting Supplies Part 2

    Celia still remembered the feeling she had felt when she had taken the Sword of Chaos in her hands, such power was locked inside that sword that it was frightening.


    She had wanted to see it when Aiden told her that Basile had said that the Sword of Chaos was now ready for the battles but not her and Anaya.


    Celia had then seen the pentagram on the pommel of the sword''s hilt and when she had taken the sword in her hands it had turned blue with golden reflections as the color of her spiritual energy.


    Celia had felt connected to this sword and black blue gold flames had appeared on its blade.


    But she also understood what Basile meant when he said that they were still too weak.


    Celia had had to ask for Aiden''s help in order to be able to control and make these strange flames disappeared from the blade.


    Aiden had grown as powerful, if not more powerful than the demon god''s generals.


    His percentage of darkness energy in his demonic flame had increased to eighty percent, and his demonic flame increased further in volume.


    Once back on Stellar, Celia absolutely had to find a way to level up till the twelfth level, and she had to find a way that Anaya could use as well.


    She didn''t know what Basile had planned, but it was obvious that it would involve all three of them.


    A mage, a fighter and a demon, joining forces to fight a demon god and save the universe.


    Celia had just remembered the prophecy that Liam had told them at the beginning of their adventures, and it did not mention the help of the demons in those battles, and it is precisely because of this that Celia was convinced that this time they would manage to kill this demon god.


    Celia had still one important thing to do here before returning to Inferno, and preparing with her children, Aiden, Caleb, Daniel and anyone who was willing to fight with them to go to Stellar together.


    She had said to her brothers and Flame to meet her in the talisman papers shop because as the number of fighters and mages who had joined them continue to increase, Celia needed a lot more green papers to help them to fight.


    Inside the shop as agreed, her brothers and Flame were already there when she arrived, and nine other mages were there too, waiting to find out why they had been summoned here.


    These nine mages were of different levels but it didn''t matter, what mattered was that they were the only ones who could link the energies with the green papers and thus help them to fill the green papers with spells.


    Celia had asked the owner of this shop how it went after they left last time, and he had told her that as she had guessed it, the green papers had been selling like hot cakes just after the tournament.


    But that contrary to what everyone had imagined, only nine mages had managed to fill them with the energy of the elements.


    So she had asked him to try to contact them and get them to come here while she was putting the divine protection shield in place and luckily, he had managed to get them all to come.


    Celia took the time to explain the situation to them and answer their questions, only two terrified mages refused to follow them, but the others were just too curious and really impatient to participate in this battle.


    After all, they would only have to fill the green papers with energy and in return they could go and visit other worlds and help in this great battle.


    Moreover, Celia had promised them to take care of them personally and to become their master if they wanted to stay with them after the battle.


    It was an opportunity that none of the seven mages who had chosen to stay wanted to miss, who would refuse to have the legendary seven spheres mage as Master ?


    After having bought all the stock of green papers they all returned to Inferno.


    Aiden was surprised to see strangers coming back with Celia but when he realized why they were there, Aiden finally understood why Celia absolutely wanted Anaya to use the green papers at the tournament.


    It was to get everyone to buy them and see who would be able to use them, ''what a great plan'', he thought.


    Indeed Celia had already guessed at that time that very few people will be able to use the green papers, what she did not know, however, is that even high level mages like those of the Lys Alliance would be unable to use them, it had been a blow when she had realized it, the perception that everyone had no matter their level was really different.


    And only those with extraordinary perception were able to fill the green papers.


    Celia was also sure that despite their potential, the mages she had found would all be able to produce magic pills with a hundred percent purity level.


    .........


    Everyone was ready, it was now the time to return to Stellar.


    Aiden had contacted Liam to find out if he was at the base as they were all coming.


    Caleb along with Aiden and his trusts men had chosen among the volunteers, the five hundred best soldiers to accompany them and the others who could not accompany them were responsible for maintaining the peace and the power in place on Inferno.


    Liam was waiting for them with Alec outside the underground galleries and they were really surprised to see the impressive number of demons his brothers had brought with them, and they were all elite soldiers with that.


    Liam told his brothers to follow him to install the demons in the undergrounds but Aiden declined his invitation saying that he preferred to stay with Celia.


    She was waiting for Tal who would soon join them too, it was very exciting to all gathering again together to fight.


    The mages who had decided to follow Celia were led inside by one of Dan''s trusted men that Celia knew well.


    Soon only remained Celia, her brothers, Flame who always stayed near Yann, Aiden who always keep an eye on Basile who was playing with Gabin around them in the forest.


    While waiting for Tal to arrive, Celia took out a communication stone and contacted her beloved baby wife, when she saw Anaya''s face above the stone her smile widened and she said to her : "I''m back my baby wife."

 Chapter 242 - I Just Need Five Minutes

    Anaya was really very happy to know that her wife was finally back, she said to her : "I missed you so much my love."


    Celia replied immediately : "I missed you too sweetie ... When will you arrive tomorrow ?"


    Dan took the communication stone and said in a serious tone : "The meeting point has already been decided with Liam and Alec, everyone will gather in front of the city gates at noon."


    Dan said with a smirk : "Liam and Alec did a great job and all the civilians are now evacuated, we can fight without restraint."


    Celia nodded and said : "Okay, we just got there and Liam and Alec went to show to Caleb and his soldiers theirs rooms in the underground galleries."


    Dan nodded and asked still seriously but Celia could see the expectation in his eyes : "How many demons did they manage to bring with them ?"


    Celia smirked, after that her divine protection shield had healed the land of Inferno, the volunteers to accompany them in the next battles had exploded.


    So much that Caleb and his trusted men had to finally refuse some of them and selectively choose the ones that would come with them.


    Celia said to him : "Caleb came with four of his trusted men and five hundred soldiers, and the weakest among them all have a level equivalent to level twelve grade two or three, but his soldiers are only a part from our contribution, I have also brought back seven mages to help us."


    Dan had really had an expression of delight on his face when he had heard her talk about the five hundred demons, but now he looked puzzled and asked : "Seven mages ? Well Cel, you know we have no shortage of mages, right ?"


    Anaya''s face appeared above the stone and she asked very excited : "What did you find my love ?"


    Celia chuckled and answered her : "My baby wife, do you remember that during the tournament on the world of the talisman papers I asked you to use exclusively the green papers to fight ?"


    Anaya nodded waiting for more explanation, Celia continued : "Well, thanks to that I found seven other mages who have a super perception and who are able to fill the green papers with spells."


    Celia added smiling : "I haven''t had the time to ask them yet if they would want to participate to the next battles, but you know what that means, don''t you ?"


    Anaya had opened her eyes wide in astonishment, she did not expect this kind of news, but even surprised she replied : "It means that if they agree to temporarily mix their energy with that of a fighter, we will have seven more attack shields on the battlefield."


    Anaya was dumbstruck : "Wow ! My love, you are the best, you had already planned all of this in advance, don''t you ? You are amazing."


    Celia smiled at her and said teasingly : "So my Empress the golden dragon, I did a good job, didn''t I ?"


    Anaya knew very well her wife, so that opening could only say that Celia would say something really shameless soon after, but well, she was too curious so she just nodded to tell her to go on, Celia put a seductive smile on her face and said to her : "I hope I will get a nice reward then, what are you doing right now, I just need five minutes to make you ..."


    Anaya cut her off immediately and said : "Ahem, my love, don''t say anything more, we''re in the middle of a meeting here, lot of people are listening to what you are you saying, okay ?"


    Anaya added quickly before Celia decided to continue the momentum : "Of course I''ll let you choose whatever reward you want, don''t worry about that my love."


    Celia''s smile widened and she said to her : "My baby wife, I won''t let you forget about it and I will definitely claim my reward."


    Anaya had blushed and she said with a sigh : "Ya sure thing, how will you be able to just forget about that kind of stuff ..."


    Celia became serious again after teasing her baby wife enough and asked her : "I have to take care of you know what later, and I don''t know how long I will need to do it, my brothers will take care of training the mages, I guess we won''t see each other again before the battle ..."


    Anaya immediately understood that the you know what was the fact to bind the souls of Liam and Alec like that they will be able to reincarnate together and their bond of life partner will be kept intact.


    This vision of this last battle had already changed but not their fate.


    And although a lot had changed since the last time they had seen this vision, they weren''t sure it would be enough to save them.


    Anaya said to her wife : "Do what you have to do, we''ll meet in front of the city gates my love."


    Celia nodded and asked her : "You said you were in a meeting didn''t you ? So I want everyone to be aware that the priority of this battle is not the Emperor''s head but it''s the golden stone.


    It doesn''t matter if the Emperor escapes, we will just kill him another time, he is not a threat for us.


    But if we can''t get the golden stone, then it will be a total failure, we need that stone to kill the demon god."


    Celia added to make it clear to everyone : "I will personally go to get the golden stone, Anaya and Aiden will accompany me.


    Dan will be your commander, he is the one the more familiar with the city and the palace, he will be the one to have the final say about the battle plan.


    Caleb will stay in charge to command his demons and Tal will be the one to command the magic beasts."


    Celia added again : "The mages able to use the attack shield will be dispersed evenly on the battlefield to maximize the dommage of our attacks and minimize our losses.


    My baby wife will explain to you what is an attack shield for those of you who still ignored it."


    Celia said to Anaya before cutting off the communication : "My baby wife, I can''t wait to see you again and to finally be able to take you in my arms, to kiss your soft lips and to put my hands all over your so perfect body ... And I won''t forget to claim my reward."


    Celia heard her brothers laughed out loud, she saw Anaya shook her head helplessly and she gave her one last wink before cutting off the connection.

 Chapter 243 - The Absolute Zero Energy

    Aiden then said to her : "Cel, nothing''s stopping you right ? When I think that Anaya is the golden dragon and that they all worship her, besides her father was just next to her ... You couldn''t have just held back and avoided teasing her, just for this one time."


    Celia walked over to Aiden and said, patting him on the shoulder : "Don''t be jealous, I''m sure Basile will be even worse than me, considering what he''s already capable of doing when he''s only two years old."


    Aiden pinched her cheek and said playfully : "Leave your son out of this, this is your behavior I was talking about."


    Celia rubbed her cheek and said playfully as well : "Okay, okay, I''m sorry to not be sorry.


    I can''t help myself and she''s so cute when she blushes, I have already restraint myself the more I could."


    Then, her transdimensional communication stone lit up and Tal''s face appeared above it, he asked her : "Little sis, are you already on Stellar ?"


    Celia nodded and said to him : "We''re waiting outside the base for you, are you ready to come ?"


    Tal nodded and said : "We are coming right now, wait for us."


    Tal cut off the communication and five minutes later they were all there.


    Like promised, Tal had come with their friends and the twenty seven magic beasts that he had trained personally.


    Celia came over to hug him and Onyx who was always by his side and said to them : "Well done guys, I''m glad to see you again, we will finally be able to fight side by side again."


    Celia looked puzzled at the teenager standing next to Tal and seeing the color of his eyes and hair, it could only be Arthur.


    She asked him to be sure : "Arthur is that really you ?"


    Arthur nodded with a big smile and said to her : "It''s thanks to Gabin''s magic pills, I can now take on the appearance of a teenager, even though it''s still not my adult form I''m not far from it now."


    Celia nodded happy to see that everything was going well for him but she told him all the same : "Even if you have grown up and you have become stronger, you will still stay in the dimension with the children during the battles, you are not allowed to participate, is it clear ?"


    Arthur nodded and said : "Tal told me the same thing, I came to take care of the children but I also wanted to know if I could be of any use to you, look !"


    Arthur then focused his chakra in his hand and an azure ball appeared on it.


    Celia was mesmerized by this color, it looked like the color of the water you could see around the icebergs.


    She asked Arthur : "Did you come so that I could use your special energy in the next battles ?"


    Arthur nodded : "I have worked hard to have a good control over my chakra, like that you would be able to find and use this special energy.


    Please, as I am still too young and too weak to fight by your side, at least accept to use my special energy."


    Celia looked at Tal then at Onyx who had taken care of Arthur''s training himself and they both nodded in agreement.


    Celia then said to Arthur, patting his head : "Okay, let''s see what kind of energy it is and how we can use it."


    Celia took Arthur a little aside and motioned for him not to move.


    She concentrated to the maximum of her abilities and she took, thanks to her spiritual energy, Arthur''s chakra ball which she placed at her eyes level.


    Arthur''s chakra ball was similar in every way to the one of Daniel, and it consisted of a core which was his chakra, a blue energy which was the water energy and a sparkling white energy which represented his special energy.


    Celia pulled out some green papers and started to absorb this energy.


    She managed to fill five green papers with this energy and she then paused to look at what symbol had appeared on them.


    She motioned for Arthur to come near her and in the end, everyone had watched her split his chakra ball into three parts and absorb that sparkling white energy, so they were all curious to know what it was all about.


    Celia brought the green papers back to her and finally looked at what was written on it, she suspected that this energy would be linked to the ice energy, but she hadn''t expected that.


    On the green papers was written ''Absolute Zero''.


    Celia showed everyone the green papers and everyone was dumbstruck, if Daniel''s special energy was done to help to preserve the life, Arthur''s was an extremely lethal weapon.


    Thanks to the knowledge that Clara and Anna had left to them in the white jade disc, Celia knew that the Absolute Zero energy could even freeze any energy reserve, creating instant death.


    Celia recovered faster than the others from the shock this news had caused and she immediately used a tiny portion of that energy on a tree nearby her, the tree immediately froze and Celia walked over and gave a little tap on it.


    The tree shattered into a thousand pieces and Celia realized that even the roots of the tree had been frozen.


    Celia turned to Tal and said to him : "Tell Dan immediately about it, they absolutely need to include this energy in our attack''s plan."


    Celia looked at Arthur and said to him, cause he didn''t understand quite what was happening : "Arthur, your energy is truly unique and extremely deadly, it can freeze any energy reserve and it can also freeze the force fields and shields."


    Celia suddenly stopped and exclaimed : "Damn, if what I just said is true I won''t even need to deal with the force fields that protect the golden stone, with your energy I will be able to break them easily."


    Arthur couldn''t believe his ears, he had such an energy inside of him, he was finally going to be able to help Celia who had saved his life not once but twice.


    Arthur said to her very excited : "It''s so amazing ! We can start whenever you want, take as many as you can."


    Celia was also really excited but she patted him on the shoulder, and she said to him : "Let me organize the rest first and then I''ll fill the green papers with your Absolute Zero energy."


    Celia watched with her super perception the magic beasts Tal had brought back with him and as she expected, there were still fifteen of them her brothers hadn''t had the time to help to regain their full power.

 Chapter 244 - Telepathic Link

    Celia looked at her brothers and said to them : "Go get the new mages and show them how to help the magic beasts to recover all their power, then use the green papers I gave to you to create more attack spells, also explain to them how the attack shield works and see if they are interested to participate to the next battles."


    She then looked especially at Anthony and told him : "Anthony, you will take care of testing the Absolute Zero energy against my shield made of universe energy and regeneration energy, it will give us a better idea of ??its power.


    Also you are responsible to find the best way to use it, you will need to go in a remote place to test it out, if you stayed here it could be dangerous for everyone, so Sky will stay with you to protect you."


    Anthony just nodded he looked very serious, Celia had just given him a very important task to do, this Absolute Zero energy could really be a game-changer in their favor for the next battles, so learning how to use it had become a priority.


    As for Sky, he was really delighted to finally be able to spend some time alone with Anthony.


    From the time he had claimed he was his and taught to this man and his bodyguards a lesson, Anthony had opened up more and the distance he was maintaining between them had almost entirely disappeared, almost ...


    Anthony still refused to consummate their Union for fear that he would not be able to properly protect his sister and brothers if their bond grew too strong in the next battles.


    Sky had accepted it, because he knew very well that the bonds which united this family were really very strong.


    After all, Celia had never hidden how much she adored her brothers and their complicity was evident to everyone.


    The four of them really looked alike, they all liked to be mischievous and teasing but they could also be very serious and deadly effective when it came to work or fight.


    Celia snapped him out of his thoughts as she added for the others : "Those who are already up to fight just go to ask Liam and Alec how you can help them."


    Anthony turned to Sky and said to him : "I will stay here and help my brothers with the magic beasts, that will give the time for Celia to extract the special energy from Arthur''s chakra balls.


    During this time find us a secluded place to test this new energy."


    Anthony put a hand on his face and caressed his cheek with his thumb which surprised Sky, and he said to him : "Be careful out there, don''t forget that we are in enemy territory."


    Sky put a hand on his waist and hugged him tight, he kissed him softly on the lips before saying : "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Then, he immediately left to find the right place to test this new powerful energy.


    Aiden who was watching everything from aside came to Celia and said to her : "Do what you have to do, whether it''s with Arthur or later with Liam and Alec, I''m going to stay with the children, so don''t worry."


    Celia nodded relieving that it was Aiden who would take care of the children, she was going to be able to concentrate on what she had to do with no worries in her mind.


    The children were watching everyone getting busy curiously, and Basile ended up looking at Gabin who looked at Aiden and asked him : "Basile wants to go to the dimension, he says he wants to make luminous balls ..."


    Gabin stopped and looked at his brother once more before asking again : "He said that we need the Mama Naya''s daggers ... But where is Mama Naya, why didn''t she come back to join us ?"


    Aiden tried to figure out what had just happened, apparently seeing the looks that Basile and Gabin had just exchanged, it looked like they were sharing a telepathic link between them ...


    He asked Gabin before answering him : "How do you know what your brother wants ?"


    Gabin said to him as if it was the most natural thing in the world : "Well, he''s talking to me in my head, and me too I''m talking to him in his head."


    Aiden sighed, the talents of Celia''s children was beyond comprehension, he said to Gabin : "I''m going to see if Mama Naya can join us in the dimension, and if she''s not with us right now, it''s because she''s doing a very important work, and she does that to protect you, your mom, and everyone else."


    After Aiden managed to contact Anaya, the four of them met in the dimension.


    Aiden had explained to her that apparently Basile intended to use Gabin to create other magic pills and that they needed her daggers to do them.


    Anaya had warned her father that she needed a little time alone with the children but that he could contact her if needed and that she would be in the dimension with them.


    Anaya after having taken her time to kiss and hug them, sat down across from them.


    The boys were each on one Aiden''s thigh and as Aiden had warned her, they seemed to be communicating with each other by a telepathic link.


    Gabin finally asked her : "Mama Naya, can we see your daggers ?"


    Anaya pulled out her daggers and waited to know what they were going to do with them.


    Apparently they didn''t agree because Gabin was shaking his head and Basile was frowning.


    Suddenly, Basile''s eyes turned black and he lifted the daggers with his darkness energy.


    Then the daggers began to glow and turn fully golden.


    Anaya was shocked, Basile had just succeeded to summon the golden dragon hearts, just like that, and she was even more shocked when she heard Gabin exclaim : "Well done ! I can do it now."


    Gabin''s eyes turned immediately electric blue and Anaya who had activated her super perception, saw Gabin used his spiritual energy to capture the golden energy of the golden dragon hearts, and make them into a magic pill or a luminous ball as they had both called them.


    Gabin only made two of those, they were bigger than the ones he had made with the lake water.


    Once Basile returned the daggers to Anaya, they both returned to their normal appearance and Anaya asked Gabin : "My angel, are your two beautiful luminous balls for me and mommy ?"


    They both nodded and Gabin looked at Basile before speaking : "Basile said that mommy was too busy and that she wouldn''t have the time to find a solution for the both of you to level up till level twelve."


    Anaya looked at Aiden completely stunned and he said : "I kinda suspected that Basile would try to help you again.


    He was very clear that the both of you needed to level up till level twelve for his plan to work, but since you are both completely overwhelmed with your obligations, he must have decided to take matters into his own hands and he used his brother''s abilities to help you."


    Aiden continued : "You saw with your own eyes what Gabin was capable of that night.


    If the children say that these luminous balls will get you to level twelve then there is no hesitation, go ahead, if Dan contact you I will answer do not worry."


    Anaya nodded and just when she was about to take a luminous ball Gabin exclaimed again : "Not here, otherwise mommy will be very angry, Basile just said that it would destroy everything in the dimension if Mama Naya took it here."


    Aiden looked at Basile and asked him : "You mean that there will have a shock wave when Anaya will take your luminous ball, but it''s not dangerous for her, right ?"


    Basile looked at his brother who said to Aiden : "He said that it''s not dangerous for Mama Naya just for what will be around us."


    Anaya suddenly said to Aiden : "Let''s go to the Valley of the condemned, Dan said that the first town was over a thousand kilometers away."


    Aiden nodded, he said to her : "Okay, let''s go over there, we don''t know yet how long it will take for you to absorb all of this energy."


    Anaya took Gabin in her arms and teleported out of the dimension, she went directly to her father and told him what had happened and what she was about to do.


    He told her to be careful but since Aiden was with her and as she could teleport inside the dimension in case that they would be in danger, he wasn''t really worried.


    Anaya used an evolved instant teleportation portal spell and joined Aiden and Basile in the Valley of the condemned.


    Aiden took in his arms Gabin as well and told Anaya that he was going to observe the situation from afar.


    He moved with the children to a cliff that overlooked the Valley of the condemned and from where he could keep an eye on Anaya and intervene if he needed to.


    When he saw Anaya swallow the children''s luminous ball, he first saw golden veins appear on her skin like the last time but then everything changed.

 Chapter 245 - Finale Transformation

    Everywhere the golden veins had appeared on Anaya''s skin streaks of light sprang from it.


    Soon he couldn''t even make out her body through that blinding golden light.


    He saw a cocoon of lights forming around Anaya''s body that he couldn''t see anymore and he immediately put the strongest force field he could around them in place.


    When that cocoon was going to break the shock wave would start he was sure about it.


    It was giving him goosebumps all over his body, this power that was about to burst was deadly dangerous, all of his senses was sending warning to him.


    Suddenly, he felt Gabin and Basile''s change of power, when he looked at them, Gabin had his electric blue eyes again and Basile his black eyes.


    Damn, the power that the children gave off was really too impressive and also a little scary.


    Gabin then said enthusiastically : "Here we go ! Mama Naya is going to transform !"


    Aiden saw them both raise one hand and both of their energies mixed together to form a much stronger force field than the one Aiden had put in place.


    After being the privileged witness of their power, even if he knew that he was henceforth considered as an extremely powerful demon, his pride as a man took again a blow and he felt really damn weak.


    He still couldn''t protect his sacred bond no matter how strong he was, and instead he was the one being protected by him.


    Aiden didn''t have time to ruminate on his negative thoughts as the cocoon of light surrounding Anaya showed signs of cracks, and finally it shattered creating a monstrous shock wave.


    Aiden could see nothing, mountains of dust and dirt were crashing into the force field the children had set up, and so far it was holding up admirably well.


    When the shock wave dispersed, Aiden could finally see what Gabin meant by transforming, Anaya''s body had changed into the one of her golden dragon but it seemed bigger and stronger than before.


    Aiden however thought that something was wrong, the feeling that gave him goosebumps didn''t want to leave him, did that mean it wasn''t over yet ?


    Gabin out of the blue exclaimed : "Too cool ! Now the final transformation !"


    Aiden opened his eyes wide and immediately asked him : "What do you mean by ''the final transformation'', isn''t it already finished ?"


    Gabin and Basile burst out laughing, both of them seemed to be having a great time and finally Basile used his finger to point at Anaya, meaning it was not over yet.


    Aiden then saw Anaya in her golden dragon form spin around while releasing her fiery breath, which created another cocoon of light around her dragon form.


    Aiden was puzzled, Anaya was already in her golden dragon form, so why had Gabin talked about a final transformation ?


    The golden dragon was already at the top of the food chain, it was incomprehensible for him.


    Gabin didn''t want to take his eyes off his Mama Naya and risk missing her final transformation, but he turned to his brother who luckily had caught his movement.


    He said to him using their telepathic link because it was much easier to communicate with him like that ''Brother, our force field is strong enough to protect us but I want to see her final transformation, can you protect our eyes otherwise we will get blind by this dazzling light ?''


    He saw his brother smile and Basile also answered him thanks to their telepathic link ''Of course I can do it, I''ll even do better than just protect our eyes, I will let you see through the light cocoon.''


    As soon as Basile finished to speak, his vision changed and now he could really see through the light cocoon.


    It was like when their mother put sunglasses on them, everything had turned gray and he could now see the outlines of the golden dragon''s shape that was changing at a fast speed.


    Aiden gave an exclamation of surprise, of course he had seen Gabin and Basile communicating with each other but he couldn''t guess what they were talking about.


    Now that his vision had become different and that he could follow the transformation that was taking place on Anaya''s body it was obvious that the two of them had done this to enjoy the show.


    Aiden then chose to observe Anaya''s final transformation, her golden dragon was diminishing in size and it appearing to take on a humanoid form.


    On her head had grown two horns and from her neck till her waist, back spikes had appeared.


    She aslo had a long tail made of pointed scales, which looked like of hundreds of daggers.


    Her fingernails and toenails had turned into long claws and sharp-edged wings appeared behind her back, they were the same size as Celia''s angel wings.


    The cocoon of light eventually subsided on its own and Anaya who was in her ultimate form looked in their direction.


    Aiden had thought that may be they would have to face a second shock wave but finally nothing more happened.


    Then, he was rendered speechless by Anaya''s movements, previously he had no trouble following when she had transformed alongside Celia, but right now he was completely stunned when he saw her appeared in front of them, it had only taken her a fraction of a second, ''too fast'' thought Aiden immediately.


    Aiden could feel the difference of power between her two transformations and it was a huge one.


    Anaya who was in front of them was much more powerful than before, and she looked puzzled by the force field the children had set up, Aiden then said to her : "How are you feeling ?"


    Anaya smiled and replied : "Stronger, I feel a lot stronger."


    Anaya who was still in the air landed in front of them and as she didn''t want to scare the children, she concentrated and regained her human and normal appearance, she said to them : "My babies, don''t be scared, it''s better like that right, you can withdraw your force field now and come to give me a hug."


    The children immediately dispersed the force field but they had still kept their strange eyes, Anaya asked them curiously : "What is it my babies, something wrong ?"


    Gabin and Basile had just exchanged one of their looks and suddenly Basile touched with his little and soft hand the cheek of Aiden who knew this feeling too well now.


    Gabin did the same with Anaya, and they were all four of them transported in this plain room where Aiden and Basile used to see each other.

 Chapter 246 - The Plan

    Aiden couldn''t help but smile, he took Basile by his waist and pressed their body together, he said to him as he leaned dangerously close to his lips : "I missed you my little one."


    Basile also smiled, he grabbed Aiden by his collar to pull him towards him and finally he was able to taste his so tempting lips.


    Basile heard his brother chuckled and said : "Brother, seriously I''m sorry to interrupt you but it''s not really the right time to do this kind of things.


    And Mama Naya is here too so you should behave a little bit."


    Basile reluctantly released Aiden''s collar and was about to pull away from him a bit, but Aiden stopped him by turning him like that he will be face to face to his Mama and his brother, and as for Aiden he was hugging him from behind.


    There was no way that Aiden miss this opportunity to press his body against Basile''s, they had already so little time together when Basile was in his adult form so Anaya would have to bear with it.


    Aiden looked at Anaya and said to Basile kissing his cheek : "I''m sure your Mama will be okay with you staying in my arms.


    After all, our times here are too rare to be spoilt, and as long as you''re in your adult form I at least want to hug you ... Naya I hope there is nothing wrong with me whishing that."


    Anaya was still in shock, her babies had grown into two adults who even looked older than her so what on earth could she say to that.


    If Celia could see them in their adult form she will be very proud, they were both so handsome.


    Basile was just a little shorter than Aiden and he had a rather slim and athletic body, he had this kind of cold demeanor that was very cool and he looked really handsome.


    As for Gabin, he was the same size as Basile but his body was more muscular and unlike his brother, he had a charming smile plastered on his so perfect face that could put everyone at ease.


    Anaya finally nodded and awkwardly asked them : "My babies ... Damn, can I still call you my babies when you look older than me, this is just too weird."


    Gabin laughed and came over to put his arm around her shoulders and said to her : "Mama Naya, same if we look older we are still your babies, okay ?"


    Anaya nodded again and ask him : "Why did you bring us here ?"


    Gabin said to her still smiling : "It''s easier to talk when we''re in our adult form and now that you''ve finally reached your final transformation we can talk to you about the plan."


    Anaya frowned and looked at them both before asking : "The plan to kill this demon god ?"


    Basile nodded and said to her : "Clara and Anna were very powerful and when they have faced this demon god they were both already at their maximum power and they both had several thousand years of experience.


    So you can guess where the problem is, don''t you Mama ?"


    Anaya opened her eyes wide and said : "You mean owning the seven golden dragon hearts won''t be enough because I''m not strong enough to use them to their full power, right ?"


    Gabin said to her : "Bingo ! Clara and Anna''s calculations were made with the belief that the next legendary mage and the next golden dragon will be like them and will have reached their maximum power level before facing this demon god."


    Basile told her straightfoward : "Obviously, this is not the case for you and mommy, you are still very far from your maximum power."


    Anaya now understood better why Basile had insisted so much that they had to get stronger.


    But they just didn''t have the chance, they had had lot of fights, people to protect, or more urgent things to do.


    Anaya asked them curiously : "What''s the plan then ?"


    Basile explained to her : "It''s quite simple, once you, mommy and Aiden have collected the last golden stone, the power of the seven golden dragon hearts will be in your daggers, mommy still ignores it but when she will have reached the level twelve, her universe energy will also evolve.


    We will then use mommy''s powers to bind your daggers containing the seven golden dragon hearts with the Sword of Chaos.


    So both of Aiden and you will share the same power."


    Gabin added : "Mum is very strong but she is not a fighter, she cannot face this demon god."


    Gabin looked at Aiden in the eye and said : "This is why we need you Aiden. Mama Naya will have to let the golden dragon hearts completely take possession of her body and she will have to go fight this demon god.


    While she will keep her busy you will have to find an opening and kill her.


    Thanks to mom who will have bind your weapons, you or Mama Naya can kill her, only both of your weapons will have this power, nothing else will be able to kill her."


    Aiden ended up asking Basile out of curiosity : "My little one, how come you and your brother know so much about Clara and Anna or about the powers of Naya and those of your mother.


    Do you have an explanation for all this knowledge you both have ?"


    Basile turned his head to look at him and said with a smile : "Of course I have a explanation my love, my brother and I inherited the knowledge of our biological father.


    He was extremely old, and as the demon gods have always been the enemy of the golden dragon and the legendary mage that''s why we know a lot about their powers.


    To tell you the truth when this demon god we are fighting was born, our father already had been banished to our world."


    Basile added : "The knowledge I have about Clara and Anna comes from the Sword of Chaos, that sword have is own spiritual spirit and it gave me this information."


    Aiden then asked him : "You mean that if Naya hadn''t killed your father, you would never have had access to this knowledge ?"


    It was Gabin who answered by saying : "You''re right, we would have just known from the sword of Chaos that you were not strong enough to kill her but we would not have had the necessary knowledge to be able to help you."


    Anaya was speechless, the knowledge that Gabin and Basile had was priceless, thanks to their help, she was now certain that this demon god won''t survive to this battle.


    She smirked, she couldn''t wait to fight against this demon god.

 Chapter 247 - How Long Do We Have ?

    Gabin then said to Anaya : "We have another problem, mommy will take much longer than you to absorb our luminous ball."


    Anaya asked with a frown : "How long ?"


    Gabin looked at Basile who said after thinking about it : "I would say at least all night, may be a little bit more."


    Gabin said after nodding : "I too was thinking of at least twelve hours. As we have already told you, the universe energy of mommy will evolve.


    Right now she has only had access to a tiny part of its power."


    Anaya then shook her head with a complicated expression on her face : "I don''t know if she will accept, if she takes it, that means she won''t be able to bind the souls of Liam and Alec.


    If she doesn''t bind their souls, there is a good chance that they won''t reincarnate together, and their bond of life partners will disappear."


    Gabin said to her : "She will do it because she have no choice, if she doesn''t take our luminous ball, this demon god has already won and this battle is lost in advance, don''t worry mom will take her responsibilities."


    Anaya sighed and said to him completely dejected : "You''re the one who''s right, obviously she will do it, but it''s going to break her heart, it was really something she wanted to do for them."


    Aiden then said to her : "She might have time to do it after we get the golden stone ... Moreover you have told us that your vision had changed a lot last time.


    So there is still hope, right ?"


    Aiden looket at Basile and asked him : "Do you know anything about it ? Do you think we can save them ?"


    Basile couldn''t tell to Aiden that with Gabin, they had already planned to save them no matter what so he said in a soft tone : "I have no idea Love, I don''t have vision like mommy so I can''t tell with certainty.


    But the last time they had their vision, you weren''t even in possession of the Sword of Chaos yet, and don''t forget that I have already changed the fate of this general by killing him.


    Do you remember ? He was among the men who were protecting the demon god in the vision of the last battle that Mama Naya has drawn, things have inevitably changed, so there is always hope."


    Anaya looked at him and said : "Basile is right, there is always hope, it is up to us to use all the strengths we have to protect the ones we love.


    I have to return to my father and finish preparing the troops for tomorrow''s assault."


    She looked at Basile and Aiden and said to them : "I don''t know how long you can still keep your adult appearance but enjoy this moment with Aiden.


    I''ll keep Gabin in the meantime, but Aiden you''ll have to come back and get him when you''re done, there are still those assassins lurking around and I only trust you to protect them."


    Aiden nodded and just said : "Thanks."


    Basile''s smile widened and he saw his brother shake his head ready to tease him again so he just waved his hand and his Mama and his brother disappeared, leaving him finally alone with his man.


    Aiden was smiling too and without wasting anymore time, he kissed him fiercely and Basile quickly parted his lips to be able to enjoy the sensation of his tongue playing with his.


    Aiden rubbed his erection against Basile''s even though it was through their clothes it was still very exciting, he asked him the fateful question between two kisses : "How long do we have ?"


    Basile replied as his hands began to creep under his clothes : "Not enough, we never have enough time Love."


    When Aiden felt Basile''s hands on his abs and then on his pecs, he chose to remove his shirt to let him enjoyed to his heart content.


    Basile took this opportunity to play with his nipples first with his fingers then with his tongue and Aiden could only moaned with pleasure under his caresses.


    Aiden let him do whatever he wanted and while Basile was busy to lick ans suck his nipples he stroke his muscular buttocks and continue to rub their erections against each other.


    Basile finally emits a frustrated growl and kissed him till they were breathless, he then said to him quickly : "I''m sorry Love, I''ve reached my limits."


    Aiden was immediately brought back to the cliff overlooking the Valley of the condemned and Basile who was back in his two year old body was already starting to yawn and close his eyes.


    Aiden gave him a last kiss on the forehead and whispered in his ear : "Sleep well my little one, don''t worry I''ll take care of everything."


    Basile fell asleep with a smile on his lips and Aiden quickly teleported them to Anaya to pick up Gabin as planned.


    He told her that he was going to take care of Celia and that she shouldn''t worry and focus on what she had to do here.


    When Aiden finally joined Celia at the base, Arthur was sitting next to her resting while she was filling out green papers with her own energy.


    Aiden knew that they all needed those green papers so he let her work and decided to go to see Liam and Alec first.


    They were the ones she trusted the most and it would be easier to convince her to do what was necessary with their help.


    But when Aiden inquired about where they were, he was told that they had left for a palace raid, and that they would not be back before at least two hours.


    .........


    Meanwhile, Anthony with Sky had already began to test out the Absolute Zero energy ...


    Anthony had finished taking care of the magical beasts with his brothers before Celia was done with Arthur.


    And Sky had arrived just at the right time when Arthur had finally collapsed to the ground completely exhausted.


    Celia had then given him a large amount of green papers filled with all the different energies they had discovered, light, darkness, universe, regeneration and finally the Absolute Zero energy.


    Celia hadn''t given him the green papers filled with the creation energy because she didn''t have enough to do experiments on them.


    She gave Anthony a green jade record where she had recorded all of her experiences with the different energies, and she had told him before he left with Sky that she knew that they hadn''t much time left, but he still had to study first what is in this green jade disc.


    It will give him a better understanding of how he could mix the different energies together.


    Anthony had nodded and left right away with Sky who had really enjoyed taking him by the waist to lead him to the remote place he had found.


    It was a place where Anthony could calmly test the Absolute Zero energy without the risk of hurting anyone.


    And so he had begun to test this new energy.


    Anthony''s priority was to find a solution so that Celia could easily break the force fields that protected the golden stone.


    So he decided to surround a large rock with the shield made of universe energy mixed with the regeneration energy and then he started trying to break it.


    After a while Anthony realized that it wouldn''t work, the regenerative power of this shield was too strong, even attacking it in multiple places at the same time, it would always regenerate too fast to be able to break it.


    He therefore had to increase his attack power, so he decided to try with two different energies, one by mixing it with the darkess energy and the second one by mixing it with the light energy.


    Anthony was sure that against Celia''s super shield, mixing the Absolute Zero energy with the darkness energy would be more effective.


    However, Celia was likely to encounter force fields made of darkness energy when she will try to get the golden stone, so against this kind of force field, mixing Absolute Zero energy with light energy seemed more logical.


    After finally succeeding in destroying Celia''s shield, Anthony realized that Celia''s universe energy was truly an energy apart.


    To destroy a shield made from a single green paper of universe energy mixed with regeneration energy, it took five green papers of Absolute Zero energy mixed with either darkness energy or light energy to do so.


    Now that he had achieved his first goal, he decided to ask Sky for advice on creating spells with Absolute Zero energy, after all he was the one using attack spells on the battlefield.


    After several hours of hard work, Sky brought Anthony back to the base, the latter had fallen asleep from exhaustion in his arms on the way back.


    After entering to their room, he layed Anthony down in their bed, and he was about to leave when suddenly Anthony caught his hand.


    Sky looked back at him and asked him in a soft tone : "What is it, something wrong ?"


    Anthony just said : "Where are you going ?"


    Sky said to him honestly : "I m going to give everything you have done to Celia, minus our drump card."


    Anthony smiled at him and said : "Okay, but don''t be too long I want to sleep in your arms, I always sleep better when you cuddle me."


    Sky chuckled and leaned to kiss his soft lips, he said to him : "I won''t be long I promise."


    He then left their room and began to look for Celia to give her the green papers that Anthony had made and return the green jade disc that he had completed with his own explanation on the Absolute Zero energy.

 Chapter 248 - Connected To The Other Worlds

    When Celia finished filling out the amount of green papers she had planned, she stopped and looked around her.


    It was already night time, she was so focused in what she had to do, that she hadn''t seen the time passed.


    Balls of light were scattered all over the space so that everyone could continue to work in optimal conditions.


    Celia saw that Jeremy and Yann were still taking care of the mages and that they were creating as many spells as possible filling a lot of green papers.


    She turned her head when she heard a familiar voice calling her, Liam and Alec were there with Aiden, Celia frowned and immediately asked Aiden : "Where are the children ?"


    Aiden smiled at her and said : "They''re resting in the dimension with Arthur, don''t worry, I told you that I''ll take care of them, the dimension is the safer place for them to rest."


    Celia sighed in relief and saw that they were looking at her all gravely, she asked them worriedly : "Something happened ? Why are you looking at me like that ?"


    Liam then said : "We have a few things we need to talk to you about."


    Celia nodded but she still found it very suspicious, she asked them again : "And you all have to be here to tell me about those things ?"


    Aiden scratched his head he felt a little embarrassed so he confessed to her : "I asked them to help me to convince you, that''s why they''re here too."


    Alec smiled and said to her : "Actually, when Aiden explained everything to us, we decided to stay just out of curiosity because we already told him that you would take it without hesitation."


    Celia chuckled and said looking at them : "And what am I supposed to take ?"


    Aiden then showed her a golden luminous ball and Celia could already see that it was Gabin who had done it, so she asked Aiden : "So I''m supposed to take something that Gabin has done, what is it though ?"


    Aiden then said, throwing her a bottle of the lake water which she easily caught : "It''s a long story but I will try to make it quick, we don''t have much time in front of us, sit down while I tell you everything and make sure to fully restore your reserve of spiritual energy."


    Celia was more and more intrigued and she obediently did as Aiden had told her.


    After she sat down, the three of them sat down next to her and Aiden started to tell her everything.


    He told her about the children''s telepathic link, how they had created this luminous ball and what it was for.


    He explained to her Anaya''s transformation and what was going to happen to her once she would take this luminous ball.


    He also told her about the children''s plan and then she understood why Liam and Alec were there, if she followed her children''s plan it meant that she would not have the time to bind their souls and preserve their life partner bond.


    Aiden knew why she was hesitant so he told her what Basile had told her, and that her last vision had already changed.


    Celia looked at Liam and Alec and asked them : "You know why I wanted to see you tonight, don''t you ?"


    They nodded and Celia continued : "Are you willing to give up this chance to be able to bind your souls and keep your life partner bond intact ?"


    Liam then said to her with a smirk : "Not really, we''re not giving it up, we really want you to do it, but there are more urgent things to do right now.


    After the battles, when everything will be over, we would really like you to bind our souls and our life partner bond ..."


    Liam added : "Cel, sweetheart, don''t forget what Anna had said to Anaya when she had the first vision, the future can never be predict accurenty because it''s always on the move."


    Alec said to her while putting his arm around Liam''s waist : "Don''t worry about us, we accepted the fact that we could die in this battle a long time ago.


    Cel, the only thing that matters is to kill this demon god, and you are the key to get there, without you it''s lost in advance."


    Celia nodded and asked Aiden : "Understood ! But before I go and do what I have to do, has Anthony come back ?"


    Aiden handed her a magic bag and said : "Sky gave this to me, he told me that there was everything you needed inside, and that Anthony had recorded his observations on the Absolute Zero energy in the green jade disc.


    Your brother has forced a little too much and he is already sleeping to rest.


    I told your other brothers to be careful and not to exhaust themselves, because we were all going to have to need them."


    Celia nodded and asked again : "How many of the mages I brought back have agreed to join us on the battlefield ?"


    She saw the three of them grin and Liam told her : "They all agree and they have all already found their fighter to mix their energy with them."


    Celia was delighted to hear this news and she said to them : "Great then ! Come on brothers, let''s not waste any more time talking and give me that luminous ball that my children have done for me."


    Aiden told her : "Not here, we have to go somewhere else first, let''s go back to the Valley of the condemned, Anaya has already devastated the area anyway."


    Celia was starting to get really super excited, she couldn''t wait to see what kind of evolution her energy was going to undergo, she pulled out an evolved instant teleportation portal spell and said to them : "See you there then !"


    They all disappeared one after the other and they met again in the Valley of the condemned.


    Aiden, who had the most developed senses, had made sure they were the only ones here.


    Then he gave to Celia the golden luminous ball and said to her : "We''re going to watch you from a little further away, there''s a good chance that a shock wave like the one Anaya had, come out from you too."


    Celia said to them seriously : "Aiden, Liam if you see any light coming out of my divine door go straight into the dimension, Alec will come and get you when the danger will be over for you, okay ?"


    They all nodded and left to position themselves a little further on the same cliff that Aiden had used before when he was with the children.


    Before leaving, Alec had created fireballs that would allow them to continue to observe Celia even from afar.


    Celia once sure they were in a safe distance from her, swallowed her children''s golden luminous ball and she was immediately transported to her sea of ??consciousness.


    She felt like she was floating in the center of the universe once again.


    The small silver ball with rainbow reflections was a meter away from her, and suddenly, a golden light came out of her divine door and it connected to this small silver ball.


    This golden light made the silver ball with rainbow reflections grow bigger and bigger and finally, rainbow beams of light burst from this ball and connected to many stars all around her.


    Celia then felt that all of these stars were actually worlds, she felt as if she was now connected to them.


    She could sense the power of mages and fighters in every world.


    Without even realizing it she was back on Stellar in this Valley of the condemned and her perception of things had changed a lot.


    She could now feel all the energy reserves of the mages and the fighters as well as those of the demons that were in this world.


    She could easily detect the energy of her baby wife which had become much stronger than before as she had expected it to be.


    She turned to Alec and immediately joined him, she said to him : "It''s okay, you can go get them, we have to talk, now !"


    As Alec still looked paralyzed, Celia gently took his chin and helped him close his mouth, she said to tease him : "That''s much better this way."


    Alec eventually recovered and immediately teleported into the dimension and returned with Aiden and Liam.


    Celia asked them : "How long have I been in my sea of ??consciousness ?"


    Aiden smiled at her and said : "You are truly extraordinary, your own children have completely underestimated you, you have taken only six hours to absorb their luminous ball."


    Liam asked her curiously : "So how has your universe energy evolved ?"


    Celia thought before answering honestly : "I think I''m connected with all the worlds of this universe, I can feel them and I can detect the level of each mages and fighters that are in those worlds, it sound crazy, isn''t it ?"


    They were all looking at her with astonishment then she said again : "Ya, like I have expected, it sound crazy !"

 Chapter 249 - Let’s Fight !

    Liam was the first one to recover from this shocking news, he told her : "It doesn''t sound completely crazy Cel, actually, may be a little bit, but this is something really unexpected, so give us some time to adapt."


    Alec asked her curiously : "Can you really feel all the energy reserves of everyone ?"


    Celia nodded and said to him : "Actually I can even tell you that with my current speed I would need exactly twenty seven hours to join Anaya who is in that direction."


    Celia pointed in a direction behind her and a rainbow-colored vortex opened immediately.


    Celia was so amazed that she couldn''t help but exclaim : "Or may be I would need just few seconds to join her. Damn, what is this ? I swear I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Anaya then appeared after stepping through the vortex and said teasingly to her wife : "My love, I didn''t know that you missed me so much."


    Celia said without even thinking twice : "Of course I missed you my baby wife."


    Celia threw herself into her arms and Anaya caught her and positioned her legs on either side of her waist, she said to her delighted : "Finally my love, hurry and kiss me !"


    Celia chuckled happily and crushed her lips against hers, then she heard Liam coughing to try to get their attention and he said to them : "Girls, it''s not really the right time, can''t you put do it later."


    Celia stopped kissing Anaya and said to him : "Indeed, this really isn''t the right time to do it, that''s why it''s so good."


    Anaya chuckled and said while kissing her back : "Still so shameless."


    Celia moved away a little from her and said smiling : "How can you say that to me ... Who has her hands on my buttocks, did you forget that we''re not alone ?"


    Anaya smirked and said : "Well, it''s just so you won''t fall."


    They both laughed and Anaya finally put her down on the ground, Celia looked at the vortex that had not closed yet and she had to focuse on it to disperse this energy and finally be able to close it.


    Celia said to her baby wife : "Sweetie, contact your father and tell him that we''re going straight to the palace to get the last golden stone."


    Anaya looked at her dumbfounded and asked : "Do you want us to go now ?"


    The boys too looked at her with obvious astonishment, she said to everyone : "Change of plan, there are already three demons who have more than sixty percent darkness energy that guards the golden stone, there are two more even stronger who are mixed with the army in the palace.


    Those two demons are almost of the same level as Aiden, so base on what we know already we can considered that there is already five generals of this demon god in the palace.


    If we wait until tomorrow, more will perhaps arrive and it will be even more difficult to get the golden stone."


    Celia who were focused on the energy reserves that were in the palace, frowned suddenly and told them : "Damn it, Liam, Alec, go back to the base immediately and suspend all the raids, two other demons of the level of Aiden this time has just arrived, if a team attacks now the palace they will all be exterminated."


    Celia opened a vortex right in front of them and said : "Go ahead, don''t hang around, and prepare everyone for the battle, we will meet again as scheduled at noon in front of the city gates."


    Liam and Alec nodded and before going through the vortex Liam turned one last time and said to them : "Watch out, Aiden you are in charge to protect them."


    Alec said too : "We''ll meet at the city gates, be careful."


    Liam put his arm around Alec''s shoulders as usual and Alec hugged his waist, after a last nod they disappear through the vortex that Celia this time closed immediately behind them.


    While Anaya was warning her father of the change of their plan, Celia studied the information her brother had gathered about the Absolute Zero energy.


    Celia smirked, she was right to entrust this task to her big brother.


    According to his experiments on the Absolute Zero energy, he had prepared two types of green papers for her to destroy the force fields that surrounded the golden stone.


    He had also given her the necessary amount of those green papers to destroy her own shield, which would allow her to adjust the quantity she would need once she would know the power of those force fields that surrounded the golden stone.


    Aiden ended up asking Celia when he saw that Anaya had just cut off the communication with her father : "So what''s your plan ?"


    Celia said seriously : "My plan is very simple, we use my new vortex to teleport us to the golden stone, you and Anaya deal with those three demons while I take care of the golden stone myself. Then we leave before the other four demons arrive or we will be in troubles."


    Anaya frowned and asked her : "Why now, I mean, why don''t we just wait a few more hours for the battle to really start, like that we will have the perfect diversion to make sure the other demons didn''t intervene."


    Celia shook her head and said to her : "We don''t have the time to wait, we have to follow the children''s plan, I have to bind the Sword of Chaos as quickly as possible with your daggers, and to do it, I need the last golden stone.


    Sweetie, you and Aiden are the only ones who can face those generals, but to be sure to kill them we need to increase the powers of both of your weapons.


    I have to do this before this battle begins.


    I really didn''t expected that she would send us so many of her generals for this simple battle."


    Aiden sighed and said : "She really wants to stop us getting the last golden stone.


    That''s why they''re here for, she isn''t doing that to protect her puppet, so her only goal is to protect the golden stone.


    Fortunately for us she has planned her men based on our old level, she probably couldn''t imagine that we will level up that much in that short period of time."


    Celia nodded and said : "I agree with you."


    Anaya then said to her : "So it''s a lightning operation, we go in, we get the stone and we go out, that''s it."


    Celia nodded and said : "Ya, that''s all, no need to kill them now, you just need to keep them occupied while I collect the golden stone."


    Aiden took out the Sword of Chaos and said : "Let''s go then ! Naya use your final transformation, and as for you Cel, use your green papers to protect you."


    Anaya listened to Aiden''s advice and used her final transformation to fight those three generals.


    She also took out her daggers and called upon the power of the six golden dragon hearts within it, but this time she didn''t let them take possession of her body.


    At least not right away, she wanted first to test her new power, this fight was exactly what she needed to be able to try them out.


    Celia watched Anaya transform and she found that she now really looked like a goddess, half human, half golden dragon, she was really magnificent.


    Celia focused back on the power of the golden stone and asked them one last time : "Ready ?"


    Aiden said with his typical creepy smile on his face : "Ya, let''s fight !"


    Celia then opened the vortex which would lead them directly to the golden stone and Aiden went there first followed closely by Anaya.


    Celia could only shake her head thinking that the more dangerous the fight was, the more both of them were excited.


    Celia before crossing protected herself with twenty layers of her super shield, made of universe energy and regeneration energy, that should be enough to prevent any attack from hitting her, and so she could focus only on her task.


    When Celia arrived they were already fighting, and it was a merciless fight.


    Anaya was fighting alone against the more powerful of the three generals and Aiden was taking care of the other two, so far on the fights seemed fairly balanced.


    That''s why they really needed to increase the power of their weapons, they needed to be stronger than her generals and be able to kill them, it was already good though that they could match their strength but it was still not enough.


    Some attacks were aimed at her but the strongest could only pass through eight layers of her shield which was reconstituted just afterwards as if nothing had happened.


    Celia watched the force fields and as her big brother had predicted, the first two were made entirely of darkness energy, a smirk appeared on her face and she said out loud : "Pathetic, really pathetic !"

 Chapter 250 - Awesome !

    Celia still couldn''t believe it, thanks to Arthur''s Absolute Zero energy and her brother''s search for this new energy, those force fields that might have been difficult for her to break before, were going to be destroyed in only a few seconds.


    So far, the other four demons hadn''t moved yet, but she knew that as soon as she would attack the force fields, they would come here as fast as they could.


    So before starting, she concentrated to the maximum, there were six different force fields, the first two made entirely of darkess energy and the other four were made with the fire and wind elements and spiritual energy.


    To break the first two, she needed three green papers of Absolute Zero energy mixed with the light energy and for the remaining four she would destroy them herself with her universe energy, they were too weak to waste the Absolute Zero energy on it.


    As the battle still raged in this huge room, Celia prepared a dozen green papers of Absolute Zero energy mixed with the light energy, and positioned them on the walls and doors of this room to be able to seal it.


    It would buy them enough time, at least she hoped so, to escape when she would begin to shatter the force fields, and that the other four demons would try to join the battle.


    Celia was finally ready, Anaya and Aiden weren''t showing any signs of fatigue and they were still fighting on equal terms against their opponents, it was now or never.


    Celia simultaneously launched her attack on the first two force fields and sealed the room with her green papers.


    She then took out her own dagger and immediately turned it into a scepter.


    This dagger allowed her to concentrate her universe energy within it, and the scepter allowed her to release it like a laser beam that would pulverize everything in its path.


    Celia thus destroyed in less than twenty seconds the six layers which protected the golden stone, and in spite of the repeated attacks on her shield, it held firm and she could easily seize the golden stone.


    The other four demons had just arrived and the first layers of ice she had put in place were already starting to crack, it was time to go.


    Celia created three vortex, two of them have engulfed Anaya and Aiden before they could react and immediately closed behind them.


    As for Celia, before going through her vortex, she couldn''t help but show the golden stone in her hand to the three demons who seemed to be too stunned by what had just happened to react.


    She looked at them in a very provocative way and just when the ice that sealed the room shattered she disappeared inside her vortex and found herself again in the Valley of the condemned where she had sent Anaya and Aiden.


    Aiden seeing the smirk on her face asked her : "You couldn''t help but to provoke them, right ?"


    Her smile widened and she said : "Sorry but it was really too tempting."


    Aiden shook his head helplessly and Anaya smiled at her and said very excited : "My love, you really are the best, I was wondering why you didn''t start trying to destroy the force fields right away, but when I saw that you had sealed the room and at the same time scattered all the force fields at once, I really felt bad to have doubted you, it was so awesome."


    Celia winked at her and said : "You had the time to see all of this while you were fighting this general ... My baby wife, you are the awesome one not me."


    Anaya then stepped forward and she regained her usual appearance, she put her hands on either side of Celia''s face and she said to her seriously : "No matter who I''m fighting with, I will always keep an eye on you my love."


    Celia felt her heart speed up and beat harder, she said, grabbing her waist to press her body to hers : "How many times do I have to tell you ? My baby wife, there is no need to seduce me with your sweet words, I''m already completely and irremediably in love with you."


    Anaya smiled and kissed her tenderly, she still remembered the first time her wife had said those words to her, so much had happened since then, but her love for her wife had never changed and it had never stopped to grow up.


    Aiden decided to interrupt them and asked Celia : "Cel, let''s not waste any time, we don''t know yet how long you will take to bind our weapons, and before that you have to finish the absorption of the last golden stone inside the daggers."


    Celia reluctantly walked away from Anaya and said : "Indeed, there is still a lot to do, but before I start I need to talk to my children, let''s go to see if they''re awake."


    They all teleported into the dimension and Celia immediately heard her children calling her, she just had the time to turn around and they were already grabbing her legs.


    Celia hugged them both and said : "Guess what my darlings, mommy has already finished absorbing your luminous ball and I just went with Mama Naya and Aiden to retrieve the last golden stone.


    So isn''t mommy awesome ?"


    Gabin exclaimed enthusiastically : "Wow, mommy you are so awesome."


    Basile also said : "Awesome ! Awesome ! Awesome !"


    What made everyone laugh, Celia became serious again and said to them : "My darlings, now I need you to explain to me how I am supposed to bind the Sword of Chaos with the seven golden dragon hearts and how much time do I need to do so ?"


    Celia sat down and Basile went straight to Aiden''s lap while Gabin went to Anaya''s lap.


    Celia had let her children do what they wanted but she couldn''t help but feel jealous, ''Such little deserters'' Celia thought.


    Anaya tilted her head to make her understand to observe the children and Celia remembered that Aiden had told her about a telepathic link between them.


    Thanks to the children''s luminous ball and the evolution of her universe energy Celia was now a level twelve grade two mage and the change for Anaya had been even stronger than her, she had gone straight to level twelve grade three.


    Besides having leveled up, her super perception was much more efficient than before, and when she observed her children she saw that a string connected them, it was half electric blue half black.


    If that was really what allowed them to communicate with each other, then Celia could try to join them.


    She concentrated and formed with her spiritual energy a string that was rainbow color and led it straight to where her children''s string were connected to each other.


    And suddenly she heard them, she easily recognized their voices same if it was their adult voices and they were as usual arguing.


    Gabin wanted them to return to their adult form so that they could talk and guide her but Basile was stubborn and refused saying that if they did this now it was screwed up and that they wouldn''t be able to protect them.


    Celia then said using the string she had just created and that she had connected to those of her sons, ''Basile, sweetheart,


    who do you want to protect so badly ?''


    Basile looked at her in amazement and asked her, ''Mommy, can you really hear us ?''


    Celia nodded and explained to them what she had just done, Gabin then said to her, ''Sorry mommy, I think we really underestimated you, so if you can hear us, we don''t need to turn into adult, problem solved.''


    Celia chose to ignore her first question, now that she had caught their attention, she had more important things to ask them, ''Now tell me my darlings, how am I supposed to bind the Sword of Chaos with the seven golden dragon hearts ?''


    It was Gabin who answered her, ''You have to use the same technique as for the green papers only here it is more a question of sharing the power between two weapons.


    It''s easy instead of using your spiritual energy to link elements or energies with the green papers, you have to link these two weapons together.


    Then, instead of using your link to fill the green paper with those elements or energies, you have to create an exchange link between the two weapons so that they can share their power.''


    Celia was not sure of what was the so call power that Gabin was talking about so she still looked trouble.


    Basile said to her, ''Maybe if we show it to you it will be easier for you to understand.''


    Celia nodded, if she could see it with her own eyes she would get it for sure.


    Then Basile touched Aiden''s cheek, Celia saw the surprise in Aiden''s eyes but he recovered quickly and said to Basile : "Okay my little one, I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 251 - Last Preparations

    Aiden left and returned a few seconds later with two swords, one could use the lightning element and the other the fire element.


    Only, Celia could feel that the sword that could use the lightning element was much more powerful than the other.


    Gabin then said to her, ''Mommy, I will do it now, look carefully, this is exactly what you have to do with the Sword of Chaos and Mama Naya''s daggers.''


    Celia concentrated and Gabin began, he surrounded the swords with his electric blue energy and created a link between them, Celia then understood what her children really expected from her.


    They didn''t want her to mix the energies of the weapons together as she had initially thought, no, Gabin was using his link to send half of the silver halo that surrounded the swords to the other one.


    This halo that she could barely perceive at the beginning when she had just arrived on Eben was now perfectly visible to her.


    When Gabin had finished Celia had expected the sword that used the lightning to lose some of its power as half of its silver halo was send to the other sword but she was wrong, so wrong.


    As Gabin had told her, this link was used to share their power and the sword that used lightning was much more powerful than before, its power had doubled, as for the sword that used the element of fire, its power had been multiplied by six, completely astounding.


    Celia still needed to ask one thing to be sure of what had happened, ''Darlings, I have gotten what Gabin has just done but why the sword using lightning element has doubled its power ?''


    Basile said to her, ''The silver halo, as you are surely already guessed, represent the power of the sword and it works like your spiritual reserve energy, the half that was taken away by Gabin has already been replenished.''


    Celia said before cutting the telepathic link that allowed her to communicate with her children, ''I understand better now, thanks my darlings.''


    She said out loud for Anaya and Aiden : "It''s okay, I know what I have to do, but I don''t know how long it''s going to take so I have to start right away."


    Celia looked first at Anaya and told her : "Sweetie, you have to stay with me, I need you so that the power of the seven golden dragon hearts will be revealed."


    She then looked at Aiden and said to him : "Brother, leave me the Sword of Chaos and if you have things to do before the battle start you can do it, it''s now or never."


    Aiden just said to her : "I''m not going anywhere, I will stay with the children, Arthur is still resting, once he will wake up I''ll go see how Liam and Alec are doing and see how the battle''s plan has evolved."


    Everything had been said, Celia really wondered which of the two weapons was the more powerful and which one would benefit the most from this sharing of power.


    ............


    A few hours later, they were all gathered outside the city gates.


    Celia had finally succeeded in making the Sword of Chaos and Anaya''s Daggers much more powerful.


    Oddly enough, it was Anaya''s daggers that had benefited the most from this sharing of power, they were now three times stronger than before.


    As for the Sword of Chaos, it had barely doubled, Celia at first would have thought quite the opposite but after she thought about it, Basile had already increased its power so much that it wasn''t that surprising.


    Anaya and Aiden were ready to do a massacre and they were so excited to take care of the demon god''s generals on their own, that it was hard to restraint them.


    This time, they had to kill the maximum of their stronger ennemies so that the next battle will be easier to handle.


    Celia was unfortunately exhausted, she had had to draw on her energy reserves and she had used a lot of her willpower to be able to finish preparing their weapons in time.


    After that, she still had taken advantage that Arthur was with them in the dimension to prepare more green papers with its Absolute Zero energy.


    Then Celia and Aiden had joined Liam, Alec, and the others while Anaya joined back her father.


    An hour after separating they were all gathered again in front of the city gates where two protective shields had been put in place.


    The first one surrounded the city, which was exclusively filled with soldiers under the command of the Emperor of the red dragons, and demons under the command of the demon god''s generals.


    The second shield was much more powerful and it only protected the palace where the Emperor and four demon god''s generals of the same level of Aiden were.


    Of course, that observation had been made only comparing their demonic flame, Celia had no way to compare their weapons, and inside the palace the soldiers seemed all elite ones.


    Celia knew that she just had to help to destroy the shields and make sure to protect as many people as possible, her baby wife had strictly forbidden her to get involved in the fights.


    Fortunately the adrenaline of the battle was enough to give her enough strength to finish what she had to do otherwise she would have already collapsed.


    In reality, Aiden and Anaya could have pulverized the protective shields, but Celia had told them to keep their newfound power hidden until they had to face those powerful generals.


    Before attacking, Celia had reunited one last time everyone who was going to lead the attack, Dan, Liam, Caleb, Tal and Anthony were there.


    Of course Anaya and Aiden were also present, Celia then asked Liam half-amused, half-serious : "So brother, you don''t ask me our ritual question ?"


    Liam looked at her puzzled, he had really wondered why she had asked to see them instead of directly launching the attack, but he had long since learned to trust her so he asked her : "How many and what level are they ?"


    Celia was smiling and she spread a map that Dan had provided her in front of her on the table.


    It was a detailed map of the city and the palace.


    She did not go into full details but she said to everyone where their enemies were located, she pointed to the places where the soldiers were concentrated, the places where the most powerful of them were and finally where their main target was.


    Liam was stunned and he wasn''t the only one, the information that Celia had just given them was crucial and it would allow them to adjust their strategy to hit hard and fast, greatly reducing the risk of casualties from their side.


    Aiden then said to make it clear to everyone : "With Anaya we will take care of all the generals, the six from the city and the four from the palace.


    You all have to take care in priority of those that Celia has pointed out, they are the stronger ones and the ones who could cause many casualties to our army.


    Don''t act alone, we are at war, all means is allowed, use diversions and strike when they are not expecting it, got it ?"


    Anthony stepped forward and scanned the map onto one green jade disc.


    Then, he used a copywriter and he copied the map onto about twenty different parchments, he kept ten for himself and left the others aside.


    He finally pointed places on the map that Celia had spread and said to everyone : "This is where I will place the mages who can used the attack shiel to support you.


    With my brothers, we will participate with the main force in the assault on the palace, Dan I will stay with you, Jeremy will go with Caleb and Yann with Tal."


    Celia then said : "I will stay above the city and make sure to protect as many people as possible while causing as much damage as possible."


    She added : "Everyone take a communication stone, I will keep you posted if there are new arrivals or something suspicious from their side."


    Once she was done talking Anaya hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear before kissing her on the neck : "Don''t overdo it my love, you''ve done enough already, it''s our turn to fight now."


    Celia was aware that other than using her green papers, she couldn''t help them much and she absolutely had to save herself for the final battle against the demon god.


    She kissed her baby wife tenderly on the forehead and said to her : "I will be careful, and once you get rid of the six generals who protect the city, I will destroy the shield that surround the palace and I will only act in support, I promise you."


    Anaya grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her passionately, she told her with a threatening tone : "You better behave or I will ask your children to prevent you from participating in the final battle."

 Chapter 252 - Teamwork

    Celia hadn''t transformed for this battle, she was just using her wings made of her own spiritual energy to stay in the air and get a better view of what would soon be a battlefield.


    As she had promised Anaya, she would only act in a supporting role, which suited her perfectly since she had never liked to fight anyway, protecting as many people as possible was her only goal.


    Anaya, following her father''s advice to boost the morale of their army, first transformed into a golden dragon and flew over them, demonstrating to them her power and the fiery breath of her golden dragon.


    Those who hadn''t had the chance to witnessed the golden dragon were all in awe of so much power and the confidence they had in their leader had gone up a notch.


    After this demonstration of power, Anaya transformed into this being half-human, half-golden dragon, under the stunned and captivated gaze of everyone.


    That was the first time Anaya used her final transformation, only Celia, Aiden and the children had seen it.


    The aura of power that now radiated from Anaya was more like that of a goddess and the pressure she could exert just with the help of this aura would have been enough to bring them all to their knees.


    But she would use this trick only on her ennemies, for those who had chosen to fight alongside them, they could feel only a benevolent and protective power.


    Anaya, after nodding to greet the army that was standing in front of her, went to her wife and Aiden who were waiting for everyone to finish giving their final instructions to start the battle.


    When Celia had finished receiving all the messages from their friends and the leaders of their army through her communication stone, she asked Anaya and Aiden one last time : "Ready ?"


    They both nodded solemnly, and Celia then took out ten green papers filled with Absolute Zero energy that was mixed with darkness energy.


    The first shield had been made using mages spiritual energy, so the darkness energy coupled with the Absolute Zero energy was the most effective combination to quickly break that shield.


    After scattering her green papers all over the shield, Celia dispersed the energy they contained and the shield after only few seconds, transformed into a giant dome of ice.


    Anaya then walked quietly towards this dome of ice and put a hand on it, she then exerted a strong pressure and the ice shattered creating cracks that were spreading all over the dome.


    The cracks widened and finally the giant dome of ice broke into a million pieces.


    Anaya had the same creepy smile on her face as Aiden, and without consulting each other they both made their way to the generals who were in the air above the city, and they seemed to be eagerly awaiting them as well.


    The generals of the demon god had been ordered to exterminate all rebels, no matter who they were, mages, fighters, mystical creatures, magic beasts or even demons.


    They had received information on the leaders of these rebels, which had been provided to them directly by their spies that they had implanted from the start of the rebellion on Stellar, and according to the information they had received, there was no need to worry.


    The golden dragon and her legendary mage hadn''t even reached the twelfth level yet, the biggest threat for them was Aiden, the traitor''s son, and the sacred bond of a demon god.


    Aiden had therefore been placed as a priority target by their goddess, if they could bring his head back to her, once she was free and once she would have regained all her powers, they could, each of them, rule the world of their choice.


    Only, when the generals saw that Anaya and Aiden were rushing towards them without a shadow of a doubt, and even had a creepy smile on their face, like they were their preys, they felt like something was wrong.


    They quickly scanned them and discovered that the information they had received on them was completely false.


    Even the golden dragon that should have been so easy to kill had grown unbelievably stronger.


    The six generals did not have time to curse their spies who had provided them with false information, because even the six of them against those two, they could not gain the advantage in their fight.


    ...........


    Anaya and Aiden, after Celia told them how many generals there were, where they were and what their level were, decided to use only part of their power against the six generals they would have first to fight.


    Thanks to that, they wanted to surprise the rest of them that were still hidding in the palace and destabilize them to gain the upper hand in the fight that would be obviously more difficult,


    since these four generals were a lot stronger than the six above the city.


    However things weren''t quite going as they had hoped, those six generals were able to keep fighting them and Aiden then remembered what Celia had told them.


    They absolutely had to kill as many generals as possible, to weaken this demon god for the final battle.


    Aiden positioned himself back to back with Anaya so that he could talk to her while continuing to fight, he said to her : "Naya, this isn''t going as good as we would like, I think it''s time that you showed them the true power of the seven golden dragon hearts, what do you think ?"


    Anaya was a little disappointed that they couldn''t kill those generals without the help of the seven golden dragon hearts but Aiden was right, the important thing was to hit hard and fast, there was no need to delay it any further.


    Anaya said to Aiden : "I need a few seconds for the seven golden dragon hearts to take possession of my body."


    Aiden replied quickly : "Okay, I will keep them ..."


    He didn''t have the time to finish his sentence that Celia had already intervened.


    She had surrounded them with a shield made of her universe energy and regeneration energy mixed together, and therefore, all the generals immediately turned their attention to her.


    Aiden said to Anaya : "It''s now or never, your wife just gave us the time we need."


    The six generals were ready to attack Celia but just as they were going towards her, they suffered attacks of phenomenal power from three different directions.


    They could only choose to avoid them if they didn''t want to be hurt, and that''s when they felt an oppressive aura emerging from the golden dragon.


    The attacks ceased immediately when they refocused their attention on the golden dragon and the traitor''s son.


    Aiden was smirking, Celia had given them the time they needed for Anaya to let the seven golden dragon hearts take possession of her body.


    And her three brothers, or rather Flame, Lilac and Sky had protected her from the wrath of the generals, by diverting their attention.


    Even without consulting each other, because of all the battles they had fought together, their teamwork had become their greatest strength.


    Aiden looked at the generals and said to them in a amused tone : "I hope you are ready to die because you''re not going to escape her anymore."


    Anaya then disappeared and reappeared behind one of the generals whom she beheaded before this one could react.


    It wasn''t just the demon god''s generals who were shocked, even Aiden hadn''t been able to keep up with the speed of this attack, ''so that was the real power of the seven golden dragon hearts'', Aiden thought.


    Anaya was now moving so fast that the rest of the generals were forced to regroup and stand back to back in order to have a chance to counter her lightning attacks.


    And even with this technique several of them had already been injured in several places, narrowly avoiding being hit at their vital points.


    Aiden was watching Anaya''s merry-go-round and he could see that she was taking them further and further away from the battlefield.


    Only, she had harassed them so much that they hadn''t even realized it.


    Aiden really wondered what she was preparing and he chose to keep his distance from them.


    Once she had pushed the generals out of the city, Anaya began to circle them with such speed that a tornado formed.


    If it had been just a tornado, the remaining five generals would have had nothing to fear, only this was just the beginning.


    As she continued to circle around them Anaya released all the power of her fiery breath and finally walked away from the tornado made of fire and light energy that she had just created.


    Thanks to the tornado, the fiery breath, which was already the most powerful attack of a golden dragon, had been multiplied by five, leaving no chance for those generals to make it out alive.


    When Anaya finally dispersed her tornado, nothing was left of those generals, not even their ashes.

 Chapter 253 - The Powers Of The Mark

    Anaya, instead of heading towards the palace, went to her wife who let her enter inside her shield by creating an opening in it.


    Celia wasn''t sure what to expect as Anaya''s body was still possessed by the power of the seven golden dragon hearts, so she said nothing and just waited.


    Anaya came straight to her, she held her waist and kissed her fiercely, biting her lower lip until it bleeds.


    Celia let out a cry, she was too surprised by this behavior, but her cry had been quick muffled by another fierce kiss, and that was when she heard a voice in her head, Anaya''s voice.


    Celia heaved a sigh in relief and Anaya said to her, ''I''ll take care of the rest my love, stay here and protect those who need it.''


    After having said that, Anaya licked her wound on her lip and vanished to reappear on the other side of the shield.


    She looked at Aiden who immediately understood and followed her without hesitation, ''now it was when the things will get interesting, the true battle is about to begin'', Aiden thought.


    Celia was still a little confused at what had just happened, but Anaya had told her that she would take care of the rest, that meant that she no longer needed to break the shield that surrounded the palace.


    So she could now focus on the battlefield below her.


    But before that, Celia warned Dan, Caleb, Tal and her brothers that Anaya and Aiden were heading for the palace right at this instant, and she told them that she will stay here to protect their army who were fighting in the city.


    Celia finally contacted Liam and Alec who were the ones in charge of the city''s battle to keep them informed that the palace''s battle will start soon, and she told them that she would stay here and help wherever she felt she would be the most useful.


    Liam and Alec nodded and returned to fight without adding superficial words, they completely trusted Celia''s judgment and knew that she would protect the most vulnerable of them.


    Aiden followed Anaya, who nonchalantly went towards the palace''s shield.


    She stopped two meters away from it and motioned for him not to come any closer.


    Her daggers that she was holding in her hands began to shine like a sun, and Anaya crossed them in front of her.


    Then, she opened her arms with such force that a gigantic golden X appeared and crashed right into the palace''s shield that had been created by darkness energy.


    This was not enough though to break the shield, so Anaya disappeared again, reappearing a little more to the left and repeated the same operation.


    After Anaya finished circling the shield, and after eight golden X had been thrown at full force against it, she came back to stand next to Aiden.


    Aiden was staring at her dumbfounded, it hadn''t even taken her a minute to do this.


    And the shield made of darkness energy, although it had not given way to Anaya''s violent blows, was already starting to disappear, being completely devoured by the golden flames of her light energy that had spread all over it.


    Anaya had a satisfied smile on her face, she knew that the shield would soon be devoured entirely by her golden flames, and the power of the seven golden dragon hearts that had taken possession of her body were very excited to fight against these formidable opponents that were still hidding behind it.


    ..........


    Inside the shield, the four generals, after witnessing the deaths of six of their companions, were fuming with rage.


    How could this kid have become so powerful in such a short time, but that was not all.


    After sharing their thoughts, they were almost all sure that Aiden had not yet shown all his power, they had to remain cautious, very cautious while fighting the both of them.


    Even though the golden dragon had become a threat, the demon god who had appeared in the dimension that had held their goddess captive for so long was much more dangerous than her.


    He had rendered them all helpless in a second by plunging them into an abyss of darkness, where their senses weren''t working at all.


    He could have killed them all easily if it wasn''t for the presence of their goddess.


    But, even their goddess had no idea of how he had done it, that was how terrifying he was.


    The best solution to deal with him and destroying this threat, was to eliminate his sacred bond, if they could manage to kill Aiden, this demon god would also die immediately.


    The four of them were evenly matched, they had all long since reached the maximum level that a demon warrior could reach.


    Eighty percent of darkness energy in their demonic flame was the maximum they could ever have.


    It was the demon gods themselves who had made this law and no one could change it, at least that was what they thought.


    The fact that Aiden, this traitor''s son, was marked by a demon god was something unheard of.


    And their goddess was like them, she had no idea of ??the effects that this mark could have on him, they weren''t sure if with this mark he could use freely the darkness energy of his demon god or only a reserve that had to be linked to the mark ... Anyway, they would find out about it soon enough.


    The red dragons and the demons that were with them had no chance to fight against them.


    They had therefore decided to split into two teams, two against the golden dragon and two against Aiden.


    No matter what losses they would suffer today, once their goddess would be free, the dimension of hellfire will finally reappear.


    This was where most of their armed forces were located, when they will be free, this universe would finally belong to them once again, and all those who had dared to rebel against their goddess will be annihilated.


    ...........


    Aiden saw that Dan, Caleb, Tal and their best men were already there, along with Celia''s brothers and Sky, Flame and Lilac, the palace was ready to be stormed.


    Aiden concentrated on the maximum, the four demons they were going to fight against were on a whole different level than the previous ones.


    He held the Sword of Chaos tight and a black layer formed all over his skin, providing him with an additional protection, it was as if the Sword of Chaos could sense the impending danger and take some prevention against that danger.


    Aiden saw that Anaya was shifting her position and suddenly he heard her voice in his head saying, ''they''re coming, get ready.''


    Aiden immediately got into a fighting stance and then he felt the mark on his neck burning him a bit, his vision suddenly changed and he could now see all his enemies and their energy reserves cleary.


    The mark must have sensed that he was nervous not being able to see his enemies approaching and it had acted on its own.


    Now that he had gotten this super vision he will be able to defend himself and all of that was only thanks to his little one.


    Aiden immediately detected the four demon warriors that they were about to face, and saw them split into two teams and rush straight at the both of them.


    He barely countered their first attack but fortunately he quickly recovered and ended up picking up the pace of the fight.


    Aiden hadn''t hesitated to unleash the full power of the Sword of Chaos and thanks to its truly unique power, he was able to hold out against his two opponents.


    He didn''t have the time to check how it was going for Anaya because a second of inattention and it would be over for him, he had learned his lesson from the last time he had fought a general.


    However, if things continued like this he wouldn''t be able to kill them, he needed to be even faster and stronger.


    Basile had explained to him how to use the mark on his neck, it was time to prove to all of them that he was worthy to be the sacred bond of his demon god.


    As he continued to fight he focused on getting stronger and faster.


    The mark immediately burned him on his neck and his eyes turned completely black which made his opponents move away immediately from him.


    The pentagram on the pommel of his sword began to shine with a blue glow and a line of the same color that was shaped like a lightning bolt, appeared on its black blade.


    But that was only the warm-up, Aiden felt this surge of power within him and he used it to make black and blue flames appear on the blade of his sword.


    He also felt lighter, and blue lightning were surrounding his whole body, ''it wasn''t really the time to think to much about it, but damn that feeling was too cool'', he thought.

 Chapter 254 - A Roar Of Triumph

    Aiden then decided to act quickly because he did not know how long he could keep this power.


    So he decided to attack from behind like Anaya earlier, but unfortunately, despite his all new speed, his attack was stopped by the other general.


    Aiden was furious that he had failed and once again he felt his mark react and burn his neck.


    The Sword of Chaos which had been stopped in its course by the sword of this general, which also possessed impressive black flames, began suddenly to devore it.


    Aiden''s black and blue flames under the influence of the mark grew exponentially and entirely devoured the sword that had dared to parry his attack.


    But the flames didn''t stop there, when the general saw that his sword had been destroyed and disappeared just like that in a matter of seconds, he moved away from those flames as quickly as possible but he wasn''t quick enough.


    Those black and blue flames had managed to reach his fingers that were holding his sword, the general while moving away did not waste a single second and he used his other hand like a blade and imputed his forearm.


    He had spent too much time with his goddess to ignore the danger of those flames spreading over his body, he would not survive if it happens, he was sure of that.


    Against those black flames, imputation was the only way possible if you wanted to survive, but he had overlooked one detail.


    Those flames weren''t just black, they were mixed with blue flames, he ended up stopping dead in his tracks, his body had completely ceased to function.


    He managed to tilt his head to try to figure out what was happening to him, and he saw that all over his body, blue veins the same color as the flames had appeared.


    A realization hit him before he died, these blue flames had completely devoured his demonic energy channels and they were heading to his demonic flame, once his demonic flame is gone then ...


    When Aiden saw the general who had parried his attack stop in his track and seemed completely paralyzed, he rushed at him and beheaded him immediately.


    Aiden didn''t know what happened but that didn''t matter, the important thing was that now the fight had turned in his favor and it wouldn''t take long for him to finish his second opponent.


    .........


    Anaya was already at her peak of power, and the blows she was exchanging against those two generals were barely visible to the other fighters.


    Those who were fighting in the city could only see flashes of gold and black lights here and there.


    And when Aiden killed one of the four main generals, word spread quickly and exclamations of joy and hurray were heard all over the battlefield.


    Everyone knew that the golden dragon and Aiden were fighting alone against the demon god''s generals and with this victory, their fighting spirit was boosted to the maximum, and all without exception fought even more fiercely.


    Anaya too had sensed Aiden''s change of power, and she had also sensed, like her two opponents, the death of one of the generals.


    Anaya was glad that Aiden was strong enough to kill the generals, and she was quite jealous too.


    Because even using all her power, she couldn''t get rid of those two generals, she almost regretted having threatened her wife not to intervene, because even a little nudge would have allowed her to gain the advantage in this fight.


    Just as the thought crossed her mind, rainbow-colored beams of light burst from all sides and aimed at the vital points of the two generals she was fighting with.


    Anaya took advantage that the generals were parrying her wife''s unexpected attack to merge her two daggers into a long sword that had a golden blade, and with her now free hand, she condensed the light energy of the seven golden dragon hearts in a luminous ball.


    While the generals were still countering those rainbow energy beams, they had continued to keep an eye on the golden dragon to see what she was up to.


    Without the intervention of the legendary mage they would have killed her sooner or later, it was only a matter of time before she got tired and made a mistake.


    But the golden dragon suddenly disappeared from their field of vision, and no matter where they looked at, they couldn''t see her anywhere.


    They immediately positioned themselves back to back because they knew that if they were being hit by this light energy ball, they were done for.


    Anaya had teleported into the dimension to disappear from their sight, and she hoped that they had regrouped, it was a risky bet she had done and she couldn''t afford to loose it.


    Either she will eliminate them both at the same time, or she will be able only to kill one of them.


    But after this attack, no matter what will happen, she will no longer be able to use the seven golden dragon hearts, and then at that point, even one general will already be too much for her to deal with.


    Once Anaya had finished concentrating her light energy in her hand, she teleported back to the battlefield to where the generals had been just before.


    She was going to have to act very quickly, if they were together, she should not give them the time to escape.


    Anaya still with her sword in one hand and in the other her ball of She was going to have to act very quickly, if they were together she should not give them time to escape.


    Anaya still with her sword in one hand and in the other one her light energy ball, appeared just in front of the generals who were so surprised that this fraction of a second of inattention cost them both their lives.


    When Anaya saw that they were both in front of her still fighting against her wife''s beams of universe energy, a smirk appeared on her face and she aimed her light energy ball straight at their heads.


    The two generals chose to let themselves be touched by the rainbow beams and both used their swords to counter this light energy ball that seemed more dangerous than those beams of rainbow color.


    Only, this light energy ball was too powerful and the two swords were destroyed as soon as they made contact with it.


    Anaya wasted no time and took advantage that they were both injured and blinded by this impact to decapitate the one who was closest to her.


    The second tried to run away but found that he was trapped in a cage made of black lightning and rainbow energy.


    Anaya had regained her usual appearance, she was exhausted, but when she saw that her wife had just captured the second general, she didn''t want to disappoint her.


    Though she couldn''t use her final transformation anymore, she could still transform into a golden


    dragon, and that what she did.


    In her golden dragon form she flew over her prey several times and with an obvious satisfaction she released all her fiery breath on her poor victim who could do nothing to avoid this attack.


    Anaya still in her golden dragon form looked around for Aiden and found him just in time to see him plunge his sword straight into his opponent''s demonic flame and that''s how the last general have been vanquish, he disintegrated almost immediately.


    Aiden looked at her and raised his thumbs up with a big smile on his smile.


    They had done it, their mission was over and they had succeeded in taking down the ten demon god''s generals together.


    Anaya felt a slight weight on her back but she wasn''t worried, she had felt her wife''s presence long before she felt her on her back.


    Celia said to her : "My baby wife, it''s time to let all our enemies know that their leaders are dead."


    If Anaya was in her human form she would have laughed at the fact that her wife really couldn''t help but provoke their enemies.


    She still obeyed to her and uttered a roar of triumph that was heard throughout the city and the palace.


    Their enemies were shaking as fear crept sneakily into their hearts, and their allies uttered war cries and unleashed all their might to do honor to their two heroes.


    .........


    When Anthony heard Anaya''s roar he understood that all the generals had been killed, now it was their turn.


    When Anthony had looked for ways to use the Absolute Zero energy, he had realized with Sky that he only needed a tiny fraction of it to freeze any energy source.


    He had first done tests on magic herbs which had their own spiritual energy and they realized that by using just a tiny fraction of that energy, the magic herbs would thaw on their own after sometime.


    But if you were to touch them when they were still frozen, they would shatter into a thousands pieces.


    After a few tries they had found the optimal quantity to create an unprecedented massive attack.

 Chapter 255 - The Hellfire Dimension

    Anthony had filled a lot of his green papers and his brothers'' ones with this new spell and Sky had been in charge of keeping Liam and Alec up to date and to know how they wanted to use it.


    Liam, Alec, as well as Caleb and Tal who were with them, after the demonstration of this new spell they had decided to make teams of two people to use it.


    The first one would freeze their opponent and the second one, a few seconds later, would shatter them into thousands of pieces.


    This spell was very powerful but if you wanted to stay alive in a battlefield you had to stay on the move which is why two people were needed to use this spell, nobody could afford to just wait that their victimes freeze.


    Dan, Aiden and the girls had no idea what was about to happen as they had all been busy elsewhere.


    Sky looked at Anthony who had pulled out his communication stone to wait for Liam''s signal. Thanks to the attack shield, Sky and the others would be even more effective than the teams created by their friends.


    As they were protected from the shield and could use up to ten green papers at a time, they would be able to freeze and kill much more ennemies and this all by themselves.


    The communication stone lit up and Liam just said : "Let the massacre begin !"


    Sky immediately began to freeze his opponents who were within his reach which was the signal for the other teams to enter the scene.


    In a matter of minutes the fierce battle unfolding in the city abruptly ended.


    Faced with this massive attack and massacre, their enemies had stopped to fight and had surrendered.


    Celia imprisoned them with her black lightning and they all headed for the palace to help the others.


    Once they stepped in the palace they could see pieces of ice everywhere and the noise of the battle had ceased too.


    While they were all still in the main courtyard of the palace, they saw their men return with dark faces.


    Dan who was the leader of the palace assault looked at his daughters and shook his head helplessly : "They opened a portal and fled."


    Anaya said to him smiling : "Why are you doing that face, victory is ours, and all the goals we set have been achieved."


    Celia was very satisfied like had just said her baby wife, all their goals had been achieved, it was a great victory so she added : "Anaya is right, we already knew that there was a good chance that the Emperor of the red dragons would run away ... Ha wait, sorry ! I should say the ex Emperor instead ..."


    Celia had wanted to lighten the mood by making one of her jokes but she was interrupted by a vision, and she knew for sure that what she was seeing was happening in real time.


    She saw the seals that held the demon god prisoner break and heard her triumphant laughter that made her blood run cold.


    When she came back to her own reality, she was in Anaya''s arms, apparently she had passed out.


    She saw that everyone was looking at her with concern so she said : "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Anthony then asked her seriously : "Did you have a vision ?"


    Celia nodded, Anaya helped her to get up and she said to everyone in a grave tone : "Well, we are not going to have time to celebrate this victory, she has just broken her seals, now we will quickly find out if the shields that we have put in place are effective, everyone have to rest as much as possible."


    She looked at Liam and said to him : "See with the Lys Alliance if they know a world where we can send our prisoners."


    He nodded and said her : "I will, do not worry about that, just go and get some rest in the dimension, let us handle things here for you, okay ?"


    She looked at Anaya and she nodded to Liam : "Okay, you and Dan are in charge then."


    Celia was grateful, while Dan and their friends were busy to plan their next battle, Celia returned to the dimension, apart from resting, against mental exhaustion she couldn''t do anything, and she absolutely had to rest to be in top of her form to face this demon god.


    Anaya accompanied her and with the children they had one of their family moment together.


    Arthur had returned to Tal and the others to give them more privacy and when Celia saw her children start talking to each other with their telepathic link, she decided to spy on them.


    When she heard them talk about the demon god she immediately cut her link with them and said out loud : "Darlings, I already know that she managed to free herself, but anyway we can''t do anything right now, so let''s rest, okay."


    Gabin looked at his brother and said to him using their telepathic link, ''It''s not just mommy who looks exhausted, Mama Naya is quite pale too.''


    Basile replied, ''Let''s let them rest, we''ll talk to them about the Hellfire dimension later.''


    Gabin smiled at his little brother, ''You already have a plan, haven''t you ?''


    Basile nodded and went to his mother''s arms, after that Celia hugged him he said to Gabin, ''Brother, we too must rest, remember that our time in our adult form can''t last more than two hours, and we have to be present from the start of this battle.''


    Gabin came to rest on Anaya''s lap and he said to Basile, ''Don''t worry, it''s going to be fine, how one of your evil plan would fail, and even if it fail, there is still plan B, plan C and plan D.''


    Gabin were laughing and Basile were shaking his head helplessly, Anaya said to Celia : "I wonder what they were talking about, but Gabin looks very proud of him."


    Celia smiled and said : "Who knows ! Come on darlings that''s enough, we should all rest now."


    Gabin had said this to his brother to reassure him and for him to relax a little bit, but he had a very bad feeling about the next battle, something bad was going to happen, he was sure of that.


    When Basile had felt the seals breaking, he had frowned and told him that something was wrong.


    He had felt that the Hellfire dimension was activated, this dimension was the equivalent for demons of what the ultimate dimension was for mages and fighters.


    Only, according to the knowledge they had acquired from their father, this dimension should have belonged to the first demon god who appeared in this universe.


    And unless she was his daughter, she should never have been able to get hold of it.


    Moreover, even their father did not know what had become this legendary demon god.


    After creating the different races of demons, which were, the demons, the demon warriors, the demon gods, the evil creatures and the hybrids, Liam, Daniel, as well as he and Basile were a good example of what were the hybrids, he had completely disappeared and the Hellfire dimension he had created had vanished also with him.


    Basile had told him that she would probably open a portal between Stellar and this dimension and that they should first close that portal.


    The evil creatures that had remained in this dimension for so long, were without any doubt, of a whole other level than those they had already had to face.


    This last battle was fraught with uncertainty, but one thing was very clear, it was that it wouldn''t be as easy as this one.


    Basile thanks to the mark he had made on Aiden''s neck had been able to see the battle through his eyes.


    And the most astonishing thing he had shared with him, was how their uncle had managed in such a short time to use the Absolute Zero energy to make it so deadly effective.


    But even with this new weapon, nothing was won and the fight would be tough, too bad they could only stay two hours in their adult forms, that will surely not be enough to finish this battle.


    Basile had told him to rest but he had too much on his mind to manage to close his eyes, and he was so excited to participate in this battle that anyway, it was a waste of time to try to get some rest.


    Basile could see that Gabin was too excited but the latter was not looking at his direction, ''damn telepathic link'' he thought.


    For their link to work, they had to look at each other in the eye, how was he supposed to calm his brother down if he wasn''t looking at him.


    From what they knew, a telepathic link between two people will evolve along with them.


    He couldn''t wait for their link to evolve, as he wouldn''t have to wait to tell his stupid brother that if he continued to burn his energy like this he wouldn''t be able to stay more than an hour in his adult form.

 Chapter 256 - Warrior Spirit

    Meanwhile, the demon god who had been locked up for so long dreamed of seeing her loyal demons kneel down to her, but she was surprised to find out that the legendary mage had dared to put a protective shield over half of her world.


    She asked to her most faithful man, the commander of her generals : "What does this mean ? Do you have an explanation for me ?"


    Before to reply he gave a nod to his men who immediately disappeared : "My goddess, it seems that the demons of Inferno have chosen to follow this demon god who appeared in the dimension the other day, the son of the legendary mage."


    After hearing that, her eyes turned fully black and she said with a rage that she couldn''t restraint anymore : "Let''s see how powerful this legendary mage is, if she believes that a simple shield will stop me she is too naive, I will slaughter all these traitors."


    Then, a terrifying aura escaped from her body and she rose in the air, arriving halfway up the shield, she first used her Divine Dark Flames to test its resistance.


    To her surprise her Divine Dark Flames were quickly dissolved by this rainbow energy and the shield had suffered no damage.


    She frowned and condensed twenty percent of her darkness energy into a ball in her hand.


    Once this ball of pure darkness energy concentrate was done, she threw it at the shield, the ball managed to pierce the shield but was stopped halfway failing to cross it.


    She opened wide her eyes completely stunned, that was unbelievable, pentagrams had just appeared on the shield and they were sucking her darkness energy inside.


    Once her darkness energy ball has been fully sucked into these pentagrams, the damage to the shield was completely gone and the shield seemed to have used her energy to strengthen itself.


    Despite this failure she decided to retry the experiment with a concentration of fifty percent of her darkness energy and attacked the shield once again.


    The same happened again, her ball of darkness energy was stopped, then sucked into the pentagrams and the shield strengthened so much that darkness energy was now visible on the surface of the shield mixed with that rainbow energy.


    Her fury was such that she let out a murderous aura and let out a howl that brought her men to their knees, unable to endure this pressure.


    After calming down, she went back to the ground and saw that her generals'' commander''s men had returned.


    She immediately asked him : "So what is the situation outside the shield ?"


    He then explained to her what his men had reported to him : "Only our spies are outside the shield.


    It seems that the legendary mage came to set up the shield and that at the beginning twenty percent of the demons had chosen to stand outside of it.


    But the ground inside the shield began to change and became fertile, the demons then asked to come back inside and the legendary mage made an opening so that they could return with the others.


    Our men outside were sent there after their demon god identified them as dangerous."


    She looked at him stunned and said : "You mean that we no longer have spies infiltrating the demons ?"


    He nodded with a grave face, he said to her : "This demon god is too powerful, we need to get rid of him."


    She nodded and said thoughtfully : "Indeed !"


    She turned around and opened a large transdimensional portal, she said to all her men with a machiavellian smile on her face : "Let''s go teach a good lesson to those who dared stood up against us."


    But unfortunately for her, her plans for revenge were doomed because wherever she teleported with her men, she found herself facing that impassable shield that the legendary mage had created.


    She finally decided to return to Inferno and with her best generals they would work on a attack''s plan, she wanted at all costs the head of this legendary mage and the one of her offspring.


    ...¡­..


    Celia had fallen asleep peacefully near the lake with Anaya and the children, completely unaware that her plan to make the demon god mad with rage had worked perfectly fine.


    And that the latter was right now plotting a major attack on Stellar to get her revenge.


    Gabin had finished to listen to his little brother and they had both taken a small nap.


    Then, when they had woken up, seeing that their mothers were still sleeping, they had decided to meditate to be able to increase their transformation time.


    Ever since Gabin had awakened his warrior spirit during the attempted assassination, it was as if his mind was functioning like the one of an adult but that he was stuck in this child''s body.


    The same thing had happened to Basile when the Sword of Chaos tried to hurt them in this strange dimension in their world, his demon god spirit had fully awakened to protect his sacred bond and his family.


    And since Gabin had awakened his warrior spirit, their telepathic link had appeared which made it much easier for them to communicate with each other.


    Thanks to the knowledge they had gained from their father''s death and the fact that their various energy reserves were all opened due to their trauma of what had happened to their mother, they both had the power to change things in this final battle.


    Gabin chose to share with Basile his uneasy feeling that he felt when he were thinking about this battle, and his little brother had confessed to him that he too had the same feeling, something terrible was going to happen, but they had no idea what it could be.


    All they could do was to protect the people they loved, to the best of their abilities.


    When Anaya woke up the first thing she saw was Celia who was still sleeping peacefully next to her.


    She was feeling great and her mental exhaustion from the prolonged use of the power of the seven golden dragon hearts was gone.


    She turned her head to look for the children and what she saw left her speechless.


    Basile was sitting cross-legged on the floor and he seemed to be absorbing the balls made of darkness energy that was circulating around him.


    As for where all this darkness energy was coming from, Anaya didn''t need to look very far to find out because there was a whole bunch of green papers on the ground in front of him.


    But Basile was not the one who shocked her the most, no, the one who shocked her the most was definitely Gabin.


    He was also sitting cross-legged but he was in the middle of the lake on the surface of the water.


    Anaya used her super perception as she wasn''t sure of what he was doing.


    And she saw him absorbing the pure spiritual energy of the lake water into his spiritual energy reserve and his chakra reserve.


    Anaya who was observing Basile and Gabin discovered that they had both increased all their energy reserves significantly.


    Anaya was really doubting, she couldn''t have slept that long, did she ?


    In a sudden panic she decided to call her father to find out how long she had slept and what had happened since they had left.


    Anaya took out the space time communication stone and Dan''s face immediately appeared above the stone, he said to her with a benevolent smile on his face : "Hey sweetheart, already awake ? How are you feeling ?"


    Anaya before answering him first asked her own questions : "Tell me daddy, how long have I slept and have you got some news of the demon god ?"


    Her father answered her knowing that as long as she did not have the answers to her questions she would not answer his, she was as stubborn as her mother.


    He said to her : "It''s been six hours since you both left, and we have received messages from Inferno, Elementary and Eben to let us know that she had tried to break the divine protection shield that Celia, her brothers, and Flame had put in place.


    They also told us that whatever she tried the shield didn''t give way and only got stronger."


    Anaya looked at him in astonishment and asked him : "How that got stronger ?"


    Dan laughed and said : "It looks like your wife''s shield can absorb the attacks launched against it, and use the energy they contain to strengthen its defenses, thus becoming more and more impenetrable, brillant right ?"


    Anaya smiled and gave her wife a look filled with love and pride, she told him : "Brillant indeed, but not that surprising coming from my wife."


    Anaya now that she had gotten her answers told her father that she was doing much better and after making him promise to keep her informed if the demons appeared in the Valley of the Condemned, she cut off the communication to immediately contact Aiden.


    She just told him that he had to come to the dimension immediately and as she had expected it, she had barely had the time to finish her sentence that Aiden was already there with a worried look.


    Anaya pointed to Basile and Gabin and like her, she saw him widen his eyes, completely stunned.

 Chapter 257 - Good Resolutions

    Aiden couldn''t believe his eyes, were Basile and Gabin really meditating ?


    He turned to Anaya and asked her anxiously : "Isn''t it dangerous for Basile to absorb so much darkness energy ? And why is Gabin above the lake, what is he doing ?"


    Anaya shook her head helplessly, she wasn''t sure if it was dangerous for the children to absorb so much energy, she could just tell Aiden what she could see with her super perception.


    She said to him : "I don''t know if it''s dangerous for Basile to absorb so much darkness energy but look at the number of green papers on the ground, I just woke up and saw them do this, but I have no idea when they began to do it."


    Anaya paused and finally said : "Aiden ... Basile''s spiritual energy reserve has doubled and his demonic flame has already tripled in size and continues to grow."


    Aiden was speechless, it had only been a few hours since they''d been apart, how had he managed to do that in such a short time.


    Suddenly he asked her : "And Gabin, what is he doing, tell me what do you see ?"


    If Basile had achieved this feat, then Gabin who possessed the warrior spirit and three different energy reserves must have also undergo a huge change, it was obligatory.


    Anaya then said to him : "He is absorbing the pure spiritual energy of the lake water into his spiritual energy reserve and his chakra reserve.


    His chakra reserve has already tripled and his spiritual energy reserve has doubled, but that''s not all.


    His demonic flame which possessed before fifty percent of darkness energy has increased to eighty percent."


    Anaya found it hard to believe that she had just said it out loud, making it feel real, and Aiden reacted like any normal person, he said disbelief : "Impossible ... It''s impossible, but how do they do that ?"


    Anaya shook her head again and said : "That I would really like to know, believe me !"


    Aiden finally took his eyes off the children and asked her with concern : "How are you ? What about Cel ?"


    Anaya smiled at him and said : "I am perfectly fine, my mental exhaustion is gone, I am fully operational !"


    She said to him after glancing at her wife : "Cel will be fine too, she just needs more time to recover.


    As always, we have relied on her too much and she ended up like this again, but we didn''t have much of a choice anyway."


    Anaya asked him curiously : "Do you think the children are getting ready for the battle ?"


    Aiden nodded and said : "Without a doubt, the last time Basile used his adult form to go kill that general, he had used a lot of the darkness energy that was inside the Sword of Chaos.


    It seems that this time they''ve both decided to fight alongside us."


    Anaya was divided by this news, she didn''t know if she should be rather relieved to know that the children were going to participate in the battle with them or rather worried because if they had decided to use their adult form to fight alongside them, it could only mean one thing, and it was that this fight was going to be tough, really tough.


    And then there was Celia, will she really let them fight ?


    It would be a complete waste not to take advantage of their power, but they were basically still babies.


    Aiden who had returned all his attention to Basile, oddly enough, suddenly heard him in his head, ''My love, just stop looking at me and come and hug me, I''m almost done.''


    Aiden blushed and his heart raced, it was the first time that he contact him without touching him first, he was obviously getting stronger and stronger, ''And damn, his adult voice is way too sexy,'' he thought.


    He then looked at Anaya who seemed lost in her thoughts and coughed to get her attention : "Naya, Basile just called me, he told me to come and take him in his arms and that he was almost done."


    Anaya smiled and winked at her saying : "Go on, enjoy your time together while his mom is resting."


    Aiden says to her so that there is no misunderstanding : "It''s really not what you think it is.


    I''m just going to take him on my thigh that''s all, he didn''t tell me that we were going to see each other."


    Anaya knew her wife well and she was convinced that Basile was going to lead Aiden by the nose, so she just told him : "Go ahead and believe what you want, but when you will be with him in this room, don''t go too far or Celia will kill you."


    Anaya added : "Of course she can''t really kill you but you know how she is when she is angry ..."


    Aiden waved his hand at her and said before joining Basile : "I know, I know, don''t worry, it''s okay nothing will happen."


    Aiden said that but he didn''t mean a word of it, he started to walk towards Basile his heart pounding more and more.


    Had Anaya got it right and that he was finally going to be able to have a moment alone with Basile ? It would be so great.


    The balls of darkness energy that he was absorbing separated to let him pass and he took Basile in his arms as the latter had asked him to.


    Then he heard him again, ''You have really come at the right time my love, I needed a break.''


    Aiden then whispered in his ear : "Will I be able to see you my little one ?"


    Basile just said to him, ''Of course my love, and it will be just the two of us, give me five more minutes and I will be all yours.''


    Aiden couldn''t believe his luck, he really hadn''t expected that he would be able to see his little one in his adult form.


    Fortunately Basile had told him in five minutes, that gave him the time to calm down and remember that even though he was in his adult form, he was still only two years old, it was out of the question for him to leave his hormones or those of Basile make him forget it this fact.


    Unlike the world of Eben where one was considered an adult at the age of fifteen, for demons this transition to adulthood was only made at eighteen.


    He could already guess that this sixteen years, which he had to wait, was going to be a real torture.


    When he felt that he was being teleported elsewhere, he held Basile a little tighter against him.


    A few seconds later, they were in this plain room and Basile was changing form directly in his arms.


    Basile who had no idea what had gone through Aiden''s head, took advantage of the fact that he was holding him in his arms to wrap his legs around his waist and rub against him.


    He was rewarded with a moan and Aiden put his hands on his butt to press him better against him.


    Basile had a satisfied smile on his face and he said to Aiden to tease him : "My love, you are already so hard ... Aren''t you asking me your usual question ?"


    Aiden''s good resolutions had just gone up in smoke from Basile''s shameless and provocative behavior, he pinned him to the ground, his body on his.


    Basile still had his legs wrapped around his waist and he could see the desire in his eyes, he was so fucking tempting, he leaned down and once his lips were just a few millimeters from his he asked him : "How much time do we have ?"


    Basile bit his lower lip before answering : "We have all the time we want, Love."


    Aiden who had almost forgotten all his good resolutions just said to him : "I warn you my little one, we won''t do it until you are eighteen."


    When Aiden saw the disappointment in his eyes he added quickly : "But until you''re old enough, we can help each other, let me show you."


    Basile''s mood which had darkened seemed to light up again, Aiden kissed him again and again, he took possession of his mouth and played with his tongue until Basile moaned with pleasure.


    He then decided to go further and asked him between two kisses : "Remove your clothes my little one, I want to see you, I want to feel your skin against mine."


    Basile who had the same bracelet as Aiden made by his mother, took off his clothes just by thinking about it, and when Aiden felt the change he stopped kissing him and pulled back a little to be able to admire him.


    Aiden said to him breathlessly by so much beauty : "You are so handsome my little one, you really gives to my nerves a hard time, you know that, right ?"


    Basile pouted and said : "It''s you who decided not to do it not me ... Love, I want to see you too."


    Aiden chuckled and also took off his clothes, after giving Basile the time to look at him he repositioned himself on top of him and said to him : "Let me take care of you for our first time my little one, I will let you do whatever you want to me after that, okay ?"

 Chapter 258 - Active Meditation

    Aiden hadn''t intended to go this far with Basile, but now he couldn''t go back, and he didn''t want to.


    He took Basile''s member in his hand and began to masturbate him, at first gently to give him the time to get used to this new sensation, and he would accelerate the rhythm of his hand gradually, at least that was what he had planned, but Basile didn''t let him do so.


    He groaned in frustration and grabbed the back of his neck, he said to him : "Do you intend to kill me, because if you continue like this, I''m going to die of frustration."


    Aiden had been so surprised that he had even stopped the movement of his hand, Basile then said to him in an imploring tone : "Aiden, my love, can''t you do it faster and stronger or do you want to torture me that much."


    Aiden quickly came to his senses, his little demon god was not satisfied with his treatment, well he also preferred passion to gentleness, his little one was going to have what he wanted.


    Aiden picked up the pace and squeezed him harder, he saw the change immediately, Basile''s eyes turned black and moans of pleasure escaped his mouth, which drove him completely crazy.


    Basile tried several times to caress him in turn but Aiden blocked his hands above his head saying : "You promised to let me do it for our first time, have you already forgotten ?"


    Basile gave another growl of frustration and bit him hard on the neck to punish him, right where he had left his mark on Aiden.


    This so-called punishment sent an electric shock of pure pleasure to Aiden who had great difficulty in refraining from fucking him on the spot.


    Aiden knew that Basile wanted to feel it so he gave him what he wanted, with his free hand he grabbed their two members together and started rubbing them together.


    Aiden was completely bewitched, Basile was driving him mad with desire, his body was moving in rhythm with his hand and he was begging him to go faster telling him it was too good.


    When Aiden sensed that Basile was about to come, he also let himself go and he ejaculated right after him.


    He immediately released his hands, which he still held above his head, and he rested his forehead on Basile''s.


    After the passion, now was the turn for the gentleness, he coaxed him and kissed him all over his face and Basile''s free hands were already venturing all over his body which made him laugh.


    Aiden wanted to continue to take care of him and when he had wanted to clean them, he noticed that their cums had already evaporated into the air, he guessed that Basile had probably deal himself with it.


    Aiden asked him then : "My little one, are you sure we can stay as long as we want here."


    Basile was caressing his face and decided to tell him what they had planned with his brother.


    He said : "Yes we can, we can stay here as long as we want, and soon I will be able to stay in my adult form forever."


    Aiden was shocked by this revelation and asked him : "You mean, you won''t go back to your baby body ?"


    Basile was still drawing lines with his finger on his face and he said to him : "I hope so, but it will depend greatly of how the battle will happen, if I can manage to absorb enough darkness energy, I will be able to keep my adult form."


    He added smiling at him : "After all, my mind already functions like the one of an adult, for Gabin it''s the same, it''s very frustrating to be locked up in our children bodies."


    Aiden had a hard time trying to put himself in their shoes, having all their knowledge and being stuck in their children bodies, he could get why they were frustrated.


    Basile and Gabin was one of a kind, no other demon god had a spiritual energy reserve and a powerful one with that.


    And as for Gabin, the only thing that came to his mind was ''no comment'', because he would probably become the most powerful being in this universe, stronger than Celia and Anaya and stronger than Basile.


    Aiden asked him out of curiosity : "Was what you were doing some kind of meditation ? And, are you really going to participate in this battle with us ?"


    Basile nodded and explained to him : "There are two kinds of meditation, the best known and the most used is the passive meditation, you meditate by absorbing the spiritual energy that is around you.


    With Gabin we use the active meditation, we meditate by directly absorbing large amounts of energies.


    Only those who have full control of their chakra or spiritual energy can use this method, as it can be fatal if the energy that you are absorbing is misdirected inside your body.


    But as it''s risky, the advantage of this meditation is really worthly. To give you an example, with passive meditation, it would have taken us at least six months to achieve this result.


    So, with Gabin we figured out that we didn''t risk much using active meditation, being the sons of the legendary mage and a demon god, controlling our different energies is as easy as breathing for us."


    Aiden asked him again because he was sure that something was missing : "My little one, your mother is always resting because she has totally exhausted herself to increase the power of our weapons.


    You told me that now the Sword of Chaos or Anaya''s daggers were powerful enough to kill the demon god, didn''t you ?"


    Basile simply nodded, so Aiden asked his real question : "Why did you and Gabin suddenly decide to join the fight ? Did something happen ?"


    Basile smiled, decidedly his man was really a smart one, he asked him in return : "Love, having lived all your life on Inferno, have you heard of the Hellfire dimension ?"


    Aiden immediately froze and Basile then said very seriously : "Apparently yes, so I''m going to get right to the point Love, when the seals that held her prisoner have been broken, that dimension has also reappeared, you know that the Hellfire dimension is the equivalent to the dimension we are in, right ?"


    Aiden still didn''t move, worriedly awaiting what would follow, Basile continued : "The only logical explanation is that she became her rightful owner."


    He added frowning : "Because of the seals, I didn''t feel it when I went there, but now that the seals are gone I can''t be wrong.


    And if she were to open this dimension on Stellar, neither you, nor mommy, nor Mama Naya are strong enough to fight with the evil creatures inside that live inside."


    Aiden had turned pale and he asked him : "Don''t tell me that it''s by facing these evil creatures that you hope to absorb enough darkness energy to stay in your adult form permanently, is that it ?"


    Basile put his hand behind the back of his neck and said to him : "Love, don''t look so distress, only Gabin and I are able to face these evil creatures, but don''t worry, it will be fine, and as soon as you kill her, the dimension will close."


    Basile then kissed him passionately and spun him around to reverse their roles, he was now the one on top and he said to Aiden his eyes already turning black : "Now that you know everything, it''s time to keep your promise, Love."


    ..........


    Meanwhile, Gabin had also finished his active meditation and assumed his adult form so that he would be able to speak with Anaya and brief her on the Hellfire dimension.


    The advantage of choosing to use active meditation was that instead of staying only two hours in their adult forms, they could stay two days now, it was much more convenient.


    Anaya who had grown up in Eben knew nothing about this dimension so Gabin taught her that this dimension had been created by the legendary demon god, the first demon god who had appeared in this universe.


    This dimension was created for the purpose of forming an army of demon warriors and evil creatures to invade the worlds of this universe.


    Although the legendary demon god had lost the war, he had managed to escape and had vanished along with his dimension.


    No one have heard of them anymore, and already at the time of their father, the legendary demon god and the Hellfire dimension had become a myth, a tale that children were told at night to fall asleep.


    And this tale said that when the Hellfire dimension would reappear, the humanity would disappear and the reign of the demons would begin.


    Anaya after listening to Gabin had a hard time believing it, she asked him : "Are you really sure that it''s this dimension ?"


    Gabin chuckled and said to his cute Mama : "Of course we are sure, otherwise you wouldn''t have need us to fight this demon god, but don''t worry though, the Hellfire dimension is linked to her so as soon as she dies, it will close."

 Chapter 259 - They’re Here !

    The demon god had just received the bad news that the battle for the capital and the palace had ended in a massacre, she had lost four peak demon warriors as well as all the demons she had sent there.


    She also learned that the Emperor of the red dragons that she herself had chosen because he was easy to manipulate, had run away like a coward as her demons were being slaughtered.


    Well, she thought, she would use them as cannon fodder in the next battle.


    Her spy has told her that he had taken refuge with his men in the Valley of the condemned, this place was vast and deserted, it was perfect to open a portal to access the Hellfire dimension.


    So would be it, after coming to an agreement with her generals, she had opened a huge transdimensional portal to teleport her army to the Valley of the condemned.


    Now, to open a portal to the Hellfire dimension, she was going to need several hours, and it was going to consume a tremendous amount of her darkness energy.


    The sooner she would begin, the faster she could take revenge against this legendary mage, she would kill her family and her friends right in front of her eyes.


    Let''s see if she will be able to endure that mental torture or if she will just break like a poor doll.


    Once all of her demons and mercenaries under her command had passed through her transdimensional portal, she immediately closed it and began making the necessary preparations to open a portal to the Hellfire dimension.


    What she didn''t know, was that this area had remained under active surveillance since the end of the battle of the palace.


    Dan was already aware that the Emperor and his men had taken refuge here, and as soon as his men saw the demons arriving they immediately left the area to avoid being spotted.


    The demon god had to ignore at all costs that they knew of their arrival.


    When Dan got this information he immediately contacted Anaya to keep her informed.


    .......


    Twelve hours had passed since the battle for the palace had ended, and Celia had been awake for two hours now.


    Aiden and Basile had returned before Celia woke up which had allowed them to avoid the embarrassing questions that Celia would not have failed to ask them.


    When Celia had just waken up she had seen that her children were in their adult form and they had explained to her that they had no intention of getting stuck in their child bodies again.


    Celia understood them even if it broke her heart to recognize it, she would have wanted to see them grow and evolve like normal children.


    Unfortunately for her, her children were a lot of things and obviously the normality couldn''t be apply for them.


    So she had decided to help them get what they wanted, after all she was still their mother, and she had to do everything to support them.


    When her children told her about the Hellfire dimension and Aiden confirmed that it was true, she thought for a while before contacting her brothers and telling them to come join them in the dimension.


    When Celia saw her brothers arrived with Flame and Sky, she decided to contact everyone for an emergency meeting.


    Tal, Onyx, Arthur, Lilac and Snow arrived shortly after, followed closely by Caleb and Daniel, Liam and Alec were the last to arrive and they explained to her that Dan preferred to stay put in case his men returned with news from the Valley of the condemned.


    They all gathered in front of the lake as usual, it was always here that they had made their biggest decisions and prepared their battle plans.


    Once everyone learnt about the Hellfire dimension Celia said to them : "My sons want to take care of the evil creatures that will come out of this dimension on their own, but I don''t agree."


    Gabin tried to resonate her mother but she raised her hand and said to him with that terrifying look that only a mother could have : "Darling, I''m not done talking."


    Gabin closed his mouth immediately, he knew better that it was pointless to talk to her right now, and he was also curious to know what his mother had concocted as a plan.


    When Celia saw that her son was obediently listening to her, she continued her explanation : "Now that Gabin and Basile have decided to join the battle I will not stop them.


    But if I understood correctly what they have told me, then the easiest way to deal with the Hellfire dimension and its inhabitants is to kill the demon god to close the portal.


    So here is what I propose, we will put up a shield around the portal that connects Stellar to the Hellfire dimension to prevent anything that might come out of it from participating in the battle.


    During this time, Basile and Gabin with Anaya and Aiden will be free to kill this demon god and her generals."


    Basile didn''t agree with this at all, if he followed his mother''s plan he would never be able to absorb enough darkness energy to keep his adult form.


    Celia saw that Basile was starting to sulk and yet he said nothing, her babies had grown up too much in such a short time, she said to him with a gentle smile on her face : "Basile stop sulking, and look at things from another angle, will you ?"


    When she saw that he was looking at her taken aback, she said to appease him : "Darling, in your opinion, who between the evil creatures or a demon god has the most darkness energy, you will just have to provoke her a little bit with your brother to be able to absorb the energy you need, understood ?"


    Basile''s face lit up and said : "Mommy, you are really a genius !"


    Anthony then asked his sister : "How do you plan to set up the shield ?"


    Celia answered him honestly : "Alone, that would be impossible, I need the three of you by my side to be able to create a shield that is powerful enough to hold them back.


    And that''s not all, we will also be in great need of Sky, Flame and Lilac to cover our positions, your three attack shields will not be too much to keep our positions, if my plan works we will be targeted from all sides."


    Tal then said : "With Onyx and Arthur we will help you hold your position, Arthur want to join us as well and i agree with it."


    He saw Celia nodded her head in agreement so he added : "If we can prevent the evil creatures that are inside the Hellfire dimension from participating in the battle, then we have a great chance of winning this battle."


    Celia winked at him to thank him for his support and then she asked everyone : "Does everyone agree with this plan ?"


    They all nodded, and Gabin then said : "I''m fine with it, but I need a fuc*ing good weapon."


    His moms said at the same time : "Gabin, language !"


    He said hurriedly to them : "Ha, ya, ya, I''m sorry moms, I''m too excited."


    Then he turned to his brother and said to him : "Let''s go together brother, I guess you''ll leave the Sword of Chaos with Aiden."


    Basile then stood up and said to him : "Of course I will leave it to him, moreover, a weapon made with your energy can only be more powerful, come on let''s go."


    He turned to his mothers and said to them : "Moms, Dan should contact you soon, the demons have just arrived in Stellar."


    He leaned over to Aiden and gave him a quick kiss on his lips : "Love, you can join the demons with Caleb and Daniel, I won''t be long I promise, I''ll come back to you as soon as I''m done here."


    Gabin and Basile immediately disappeared leaving everyone speechless.


    And right after they left Anaya''s space time communication stone lit up and Dan''s face appeared above it, he just said : "They''re here !"


    Anaya chuckled and said to him : "Basile just warned us about it."


    Anaya looked at everyone and said : "Everyone is ready ?"


    When she saw all their determined gaze she said to her father : "Wait for us, we''re coming."


    ..........


    Gabin and Basile had teleported to the dimension hall where there were a lot of weapons, thanks to their father''s knowledge, making a magic weapon no longer had any mystery for them.


    But because of the limited time they had to craft them, they couldn''t craft weapons that changed shape at will and had a fighting spirit, like their Mama Naya''s daggers.


    Basile therefore chose two short swords, and Gabin chose a sword with a broad blade.


    Once their choice of weapons was made, they teleported near the waterfall''s pool of their home.


    The water of the pool was the lake water one, and Gabin needed to use this pure spiritual energy to create their weapon.


    They both had the same goal, to absorb as much energy as possible so that they could keep their adult body, and of course kill as many of their enemies as possible.

 Chapter 260 - How Good Are My Skills ?

    As in the previous attack Celia indicated on a map of the Valley of the condemned, where the demon god army was located.


    She gave the necessary indications to her friends to organize their attack as good as possible.


    She gave them the number of demons, the number of red dragons, the number of fighters and mages, the number of evil creatures that were already there, they were probably not as strong as the ones inside the Hellfire dimension but it was still very tough to fight against them.


    She also gave the number of generals, and she didn''t forget to indicate the level of the strongest ones.


    They could not have been better prepared than that and everyone had taken advantage of those few hours to rest.


    The mages had finished filling out the green papers again with attack spells, and they were distributed to everyone to increase their fighting force.


    Anthony had been personally busy preparing the green papers filled with the spell using the energy of Absolute Zero, the same spell that had been invaluable in the last battle.


    Celia had also prepared a lot of green papers with universe energy and regeneration energy to be able to maintain the shield around the portal as long as they needed to.


    Celia felt reassured that Tal, Onyx and Arthur had decided to stay with them to support them and Caleb had also sent to her two of his trusted men.


    She was a little worried about being so far away from Anaya and her children but she had no other choice, this battle was really similar to the battle of the Northern Academy, it had also multiple battlegrounds.


    Anaya, Aiden and her children had to take care of the demon god and her generals, Liam and Alec would take care of the evil creatures, after all they had already fought them during the battle of the Northern Academy, so it made sense to give them this task.


    Caleb along with Daniel and his soldiers would take care of fighting against the demons and Dan would lead the attack on the mages and fighters.


    The seven mages that Celia had brought back would be dispersed as needed on the battlegrounds.


    Everyone was ready, they were just waiting for Gabin and Basile who still hadn''t left the dimension.


    Celia remained focused on what was happening in the Valley of the Condemned, and at the moment the portal between the Hellfire dimension and Stellar was not stable.


    With everyone, they had agreed to attack and not to wait for the children if the portal became stable.


    They absolutely had to block the passage between the Hellfire dimension and Stellar.


    Celia however was not too worried, she knew that her children would arrive in time or at worst they would join them on the battlefield.


    The hours passed quickly and the tension of the next battle could be felt.


    Only, contrary to what one might have thought, it was not the helplessness, the despair or the tiredness that was being felt, no, it was rather a positive tension full of adrenaline, excitement and euphoria from their previous crushing victory.


    Celia was resting in Anaya''s embrace, her mind still focused on this portal, Anaya was gently caressing her hair, and kissing her every now and then.


    They talked about lot of things, enjoying their last moment of calm before the storm.


    Anaya was starting to lose patience, they had been waiting for four hours to attack, so she said to her wife : "My love, we''re alone in this room, and I''m too excited because of the upcoming battle, what about enjoying ourselves one last time ?"


    Celia chuckled and after checking the energy fluctuation coming from the portal she replied : "Okay but let''s not waste time then."


    Celia immediately changed her position and encircled Anaya''s waist with her legs, she began to kiss her wildly.


    With everything that had happened to them lately, they had rarely had time to make love and they missed it both.


    Anaya pinned her against the table in front of them and as she began to devour her neck, she ordered her : "Take off your clothes !"


    Celia did so immediately and a few seconds later she felt that Anaya was also completely naked.


    Her hands began to wander all over her body, she caressed her boobs, her waist, her buttocks, Anaya was emitting moans of pleasure that was driving her crazy.


    But when she wanted to penetrate her with her fingers Anaya grabbed her hand and said to her : "Let me do it my love, you said we didn''t have much time, I will be quicker than you."


    Celia smirked then put her hands behind her beloved baby wife''s neck and said to her with a seductive voice : "Ok sweetie, show me how good your skills are ..."


    Anaya''s eyes turned golden from the provocative words of her wife, and then she spread her legs a little wider.


    While rubbing their bodies against each other she penetrated Celia with her fingers.


    And instead of slowing down when her wife had her first orgasm, she picked up the pace as she knew that she usually had two very close orgasms each time once they started to have sex.


    Celia''s eyes turned silver as she was about to have her second orgasm and when she came again she felt that Anaya had just had her orgasm too.


    Anaya gently withdrew her fingers and lay down on her wife, she could hear Celia''s crazy heartbeat and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    She asked her : "So how good are my skills ?


    Celia chuckled and said : "That was fuc*ing awesome, my baby wife."


    Celia who was stroking her hair suddenly froze, the energy fluctuation around the portal was changing and becoming more and more stable.


    Anaya who had felt the change of her wife behavior raised her head and seeing her frozen and serious expression she sighed and asked her : "Is it time ?"


    Celia quickly came to herself and got dressed immediately, she said to her : "The portal is stabilizing, let''s go."


    Anaya also got dressed and kept Celia in her arms, she teleported them first into the dimension and then outside the city to where the army was waiting.


    Their friends and her brothers gathered around them as soon as they arrived, they all knew what that meant, the last battle was about to begin.


    Words were now useless, everyone knew what they had to do, they all hugged one last time and when Celia took Liam and Alec in her arms she said to them : "Both of you, I forbid you to die, that''s understood."


    Liam ruffled her head and said, smiling to her : "Cel, no matter what your visions have shown to you and Anaya, everything has already changed, so don''t worry too much and stay focused."

 Chapter 261 - The Last Battle Began

    Celia hugged them once again and said to them one last time : "Be careful, brothers."


    Alec then said : "Don''t worry for us, we will be careful."


    Celia moved away from their group a bit and Anaya and Aiden joined her, they had decided to do one last thing before leaving for the battle, it was Aiden who had had the idea.


    Celia and Anaya then transformed without further ceremony.


    Celia transformed into an Angel again, her eyes turned silver and on her skin could be seen the rainbow reflections of the universe energy.


    Her long white wings also reflected the rainbow color and she had already turned her dagger into a scepter, her silver pentagram with rainbow color at the end of it was intertwined with a golden dragon.


    Anaya used her final transformation directly, her eyes turning golden, and golden scales covering her like a second skin.


    Her wings, horns and sharp tail appeared making her look like a goddess, half human, half dragon.


    Anaya and Aiden both had also taken out their weapons and all three of them rose above the army.


    Anaya then began, she drew in the sky with the help of her light energy a giant golden pentagram.


    Once she was done, Celia drew another pentagram made of universe energy which she overlaid with the left part of the one of Anaya.


    And finally it was Aiden turn to create a giant pentagram with his darkness energy and overlaid it with the right side of Anaya''s pentagram.


    For everyone the message was clear, this drawing was a symbolic one and it represented the unique alliance between, magic beasts and mystical creatures represented by Anaya, mage and fighter humans represented by Celia, and the demons represented by Aiden.


    Their symbolic message was greeted with enthusiastic exclamations and pentagrams of all colors appeared in the sky all around them mixing with each other.


    Celia said to Aiden : "Aiden, brother, what a great idea you have had, I think we can go now, the morale of our army has never been higher."


    Aiden wanted to answer her but he felt a familiar sensation, it was Basile telling him that they were coming, a smile lit his face and he said to Celia : "Let''s wait a little longer."


    Celia looked at him taken aback but understood quickly when seeing the smile he had on his face, he really didn''t look like someone who was about to leave for a battle.


    She couldn''t resist the sudden urge to tease him so she said to Anaya : "My baby wife, do you think we too have that stupid smile on our face when we know we are going to meet each other again soon ?"


    Anaya followed her wife''s gaze and couldn''t help but giggle at the look of Aiden who had just realized that it was him who had a stupid smile on his face.


    Celia didn''t have time to continue teasing him because Basile just appeared next to him and he was already putting his arm around his waist in a such possessive way, looking at her with that look that clearly told her ''stop bothering my man''.


    Gabin appeared next to her and he carried in his hand a sword which had a long and broad blade, symbols were engraved on it but despite the rune of the Universal Language, Celia had no idea of ??their meaning.


    Gabin put an arm around her shoulders and said to her seriously : "Mommy, it''s time to go, the portal between the Hellfire dimension and Stellar will open soon, teleport everyone, don''t waste anymore time here."


    Celia nodded and went to position herself in front of their army, all the groups for the different battlegrounds were already formed, and they were only waiting for the orders to go and fight.


    Celia concentrated and opened five large portals to teleport each group to a different location in the Valley of the condemned.


    Once they will go through the portals, the battle would begin.


    Gabin was the first to go through the portal that had opened in front of him, followed closely by Anaya, Aiden and Basile.


    Celia immediately closed the portal and then it was the turn of the groups that would fight demons, evil creatures and mages and fighters who support the demon god, they all also crossed their respective portals and she closed them right after everyone went through.


    The last group was her group, with her brothers they had very little time to secure the area around the portal.


    It had been decided that they would appear last, when the attention of the demon god and that of her army would be monopolized by their assault groups.


    Celia didn''t have the time to wait anymore so she let Tal, Onyx, Arthur, Sky, Flame, Lilac and Caleb''s men go through first, then it was her turn to cross, and finally she would warn her brothers when they could come too.


    When she arrived on the other side, the battle was raging all around her, in these conditions it would be impossible to secure this area, luckily she had already thought of this possibility and she was prepared.


    With her universe energy she made a shiel around her, it should be enough for what she needed to do.


    She then focused on the energy of her friends fighting within fifty meters around the portal, and she created a shield around them.


    This shield would protect them as she had planned to sweep an area of fifty meters around the portal with a powerful wave of universe energy.


    Celia held her scepter firmly in both hands and opened her divine door to directly send her universe energy into the scepter pentagram.


    Her friends throughout this process had kept her safe, and only harmless attacks had reach her shield.


    When she had gathered enough energy, she first raised the scepter high and then with all the force she had, she hit the ground with it.


    A shock wave made of universe energy swept over a fifty meter radius around the portal, killing anyone who hadn''t been protected by her before hand.


    When the area was cleared, she immediately deployed a large amount of green papers filled with universe energy and regeneration energy and now everyone could see a giant shield surrounded the area around the portal that was about to open.


    However, this shield was only a temporary one, it was to make sure that her brothers would arrive safely, and that the all four of them would settle down quietly to be able to block the portal of the Hellfire dimension.

 Chapter 262 - Gabin True Power

    Once her brothers arrived, Sky, Flame, and Lilac joined them so they could use the attack shield.


    Once her brothers were out of harm''s way under their attack shield, she asked to everyone : "Guys are you ready ? I will remove the shield around us and concentrate the remaining energy to block the passage of the portal and prevent them from crossing."


    Tal replied in the name of everyone : "We''re ready Cel, we''ll protect you to the best of our abilities."


    Celia nodded and she therefore converged all the energy of the shield made of universe energy and regeneration energy, which had kept them safe from the battlefield, in front of the portal opening.


    As soon as the shield disappeared dozens of demons and fighters immediately attacked them.


    But Celia was not worried about her friends, Tal was at his peak of power and it seemed that thanks to Gabin''s magic pill his lightning element has evolved and he could now use black lightning, those were much more powerful than normal lightning.


    Also, Onyx had been trained by him personally and Onyx had taken care of Arthur''s training, so the three of them were really fighting in symbiosis and the number of enemies they were killing was really amazing.


    Caleb''s two trusted men had nothing to envy them, they were both demon warriors with twenty and thirty percent darkness energy in their demonic flame, and their experience on a battlefield was second to none.


    And finally there were Sky, Flame and Lilac covering their rear while fiercely attacking their enemies.


    Celia took out the special communication stone that Yann had created so that they could all communicate with each other and she said to her brothers : "I hope you are ready, because the portal is about to be stable, and when they will find out that we have blocked their way out, they are going to bombard us with attacks."


    Anthony then said to him : "Now that you have blocked the way, you don''t have to stay any longer, with Jeremy and Yann we will keep it in place at all costs, we just need to replace the layers of the shield which are going to break anyway, it''s going to be okay don''t worry."


    Celia shook her head and said : "Big brother, I''m not here to hold the shield in place, that''s your job ! No, if I''m here it''s to prevent the shield from being attacked from both sides, even this shield made of those two powerful energies wouldn''t hold up for long if it was attacked from both sides."


    ....


    The demon god was furious, teleportation portals had appeared out of nowhere and an entire army had emerged from it.


    Since then, her grand plan of invasion had been reduced to ashes.


    This enemy army was well organized, it was as if they had known in advance where they were, and this legendary mage had even managed to block the portal that connected the Hellfire dimension to Stellar.


    Several times she had tried to intervene and settle her account to this legendary mage, but her son, this other demon god kept blocking her path.


    She was getting really pissed off by him, whenever she launched an attack on him, a mini vortex appeared on each of his short swords, and the darkness energy of her attack was completely sucked inside.


    Since she could not get rid of him she had wanted to order the commander of her generals to go himself to fix the problem, but he too was in difficulty in a one on one with Aiden and his sword of Chaos.


    As for her other generals who were not less than twenty, even if they had not reached the peak of a demon warrior, they had all between forty to sixty percent of darkness energy inside their demonic flame, which was not negligible power.


    And yet the golden dragon and a young man who looked strangely like the son of the legendary mage, stood up to them and eliminated them one after the other.


    It was then that she heard a voice right behind her : "You shouldn''t be distracted by my big brother, I''m your opponent don''t die so easily it would be quite a shame."


    The demon god opened wide her eyes in astonishment, ''how did he get behind me ?'', but that was not the time to think over this matter, as she continued to parry his fierce attacks.


    She couldn''t help but ask him when they were a few meters away from each other : "If he''s really your big brother, isn''t he supposed to be stronger than you ?"


    Basile sneered and said to her : "Who says he isn''t ? He''s doing me a favor by letting me face you, and so far he hasn''t even really started fighting yours generals yet, he''s afraid of offending our foster mother if he uses his true power."


    Something was wrong so she said : "Impossible, how a fighter could be more powerful than a demon god, my generals will eventually find a loophole in his defenses and then they will kill him."


    Basile said again very confident : "Stop daydreaming, and don''t be stupid ! How my brother, who is also the son of the legendary mage and a demon god, could be a simple fighter.


    My brother has the warrior spirit, and that''s not all, his chakra is mixed with an energy that can boost any other energy, he also has a demonic flame that has eighty percent of darkness energy.


    So trust me, when my brother will be fed up with them, he will exterminate all of your generals."


    Basile glanced at Aiden and his fight seemed to be going well, he looked again at that demon god in front of him and he hadn''t forgotten his mother''s advice to provoke her, so he asked her : "I have answered your questions, it''s your turn to answer mine now, how did you get the Hellfire dimension ? Considering your level it is impossible that you managed to kill the legendary demon god, so what, is he your father ?"


    The demon god smirked and said : "Smart, indeed he is my father, do you know what happened to the other demon gods ?"


    Basile had a bad feeling but he told her honestly : "My father was one of the first to have his powers sealed and to be banished to a world of the lower plane of existence, so no, I ignore it, and even he didn''t know the demon god who has sealed his powers."


    Basile understood then, the one who had sealed the powers of his father must be the legendary demon god, after all no one knew what he looked like.


    What he didn''t understand was why he had ceded the Hellfire dimension to her and what could he be doing right now ?


    The demon god smirked and said him : "Times up ! Thanks to have given me the time to prepare this attack."


    Vortex made of darkness energy were appearing all over the battlefields, ''five, six, ..., thirteen, thirteen fuc*ing vortex had appeared above where their friends and family were fighting.''


    Basile then shouted with all his might : "Brother !"


    Gabin teleported next to him and said to him using his big brother tone to told him that everything would be okay : "Stay focused and kill her as quickly as possible, I''ll take care of those vortex, do not worry about it."


    Gabin then looked at her and a creepy smile appeared on his face.


    He then used the energy that his sword had just absorbed thanks to her generals and his eyes turned instantly electric blue.


    One could see with the naked eye the darkness energy that was floating around him and blue lightning of the same color as his eyes were crackling around him.


    The demon god''s confident smile faded from her face, ''such power'', she thought.


    She had only felt that kind of power when she was in the presence of her father, ''how was that damn possible ?''


    She recovered quickly, it was too late anyway, the vortex were about to release a great quantity of darkness energy and only the strongest demons and evil creatures would survive to this massacre.


    Gabin said to annoy her and maybe create an opening for his little brother : "Pathetic ! You''ll have to do a lot better than that if you want to impress us."


    Gabin then used all that energy he had just released, and he flew over the different battlegrounds to destroy all the vortex.


    All that anyone could see were just blue and black lightning in the sky.


    The vortex were closing one after the other after being in contact with those strange lightning and it was not over, their enemies were being struck by them as well.


    And no matter their level, the ones being hit by them, turned to ashes immediately.


    Gabin after having finished using three quarters of the energy his sword had stored, returned to the generals to continue tormenting them and to suck their energy.

 Chapter 263 - The Shield Has Been Pierced

    When Anaya saw that Gabin was back and after witnessing his true power, she said to him : "My baby boy, I will let you take care of those generals for me, I will instead go help Liam and Alec with the evil creatures, okay ?"


    Gabin took advantage that the nine generals who were still alive had taken their distance from them to give a hug to his cute Mama, he said to her : "I will take care of them no worry, be careful Mama."


    Anaya ruffled his hair and said : "Don''t play with them too long and get rid of this demon god, like that your mother and uncles will be free to come and give us a hand."


    Gabin smiled at her and said : "Got it, Mama !"


    The generals were outraged by these words, they had always been feared and respected, they could not let them get away like that so easily.


    But it turned out that they wouldn''t really have a choice, the golden dragon pulled a piece of paper out of nowhere and instantly vanished, leaving them alone with this overpowered being.


    Gabin looked at them and as they did not seem to make up their mind to attack him, he decided to continue provoking their opponent by shouting to his brother : "Basile, Mama Naya wants us to stop playing around, we have to kill everyone quickly, like that we will free mommy and our uncles and they will be able to go elsewhere to help."


    Basile answered him, shouting his answer too, it wouldn''t have been so funny to use their telepathic link to talk : "I haven''t absorbed enough darkness energy yet, we''ll have to wait a little longer."


    Basile then heard his brother in his head, since they had used the active meditation they didn''t need anymore to look at each other to be able to use their telepathic link.


    Gabin said to him, ''Did I forget to warn you that the best way to suck the energy out of our opponents was to stab them with the blade of our weapons directly into their demonic flame ?''


    Basile swore and told him through their telepathic link, ''Damn Gabin, you couldn''t have said that sooner.''


    Gabin wanted to answer him but his attention was drawn to the side of the portal that connected the Hellfire dimension to Stellar, something was wrong over there ...


    .......


    Once the portal was stabilized as she had warned her brothers, relentless attacks had bombarded the shield.


    At first Anthony, Jeremy and Yann were able to maintain the layers of the shield but the attacks became more and more powerful destroying more and more layers at a time.


    Anthony seeing that the situation was about to degenerate said to his sister through the stone of communication : "Cel, come help us, it''s getting out of hand here, they are destroying more and more layers, we won''t be able to keep this rhythm on our own, we need you."


    Jeremy also said to her : "If it continues like this we won''t be able to stop them from crossing and given the level of power of their attacks, if they manage to cross we are screw."


    Celia, who made sure to prevent attacks on the shield from this side, had also felt the power of these last attacks.


    She replied to her brothers immediately, she knew that Anthony and Jeremy were not exaggerating the situation : "Okay, I''m coming right now, hold on."


    Celia looked around and saw Arthur, she called out to him and said : "Arthur, I have to go help my brothers, the shield is about to break, if it ever breaks, I want everyone get out of this area as quickly as possible, is that clear ?"


    Arthur just said : "Very clear ! I''ll tell Tal and the others."


    Celia had no more time to waste so she walked over to her brothers and began to help them, but as they had told her, the layers of the shield were being destroyed faster and faster and it was almost impossible to hold this hellish pace.


    After only a few minutes a gigantic hand came out of the portal.


    That hand had just managed to pierce the shield and Celia just then had one of her visions that warned her of danger.


    She saw darkness energy concentrating in the palm of that hand and she saw that this energy would transform into a large beam that would reduce to dust everything that was in front of it.


    Celia quickly came back to reality, the power of this attack was phenomenal, she absolutely had to do something or many people would lose their lives.


    As she saw the darkness energy beginning to concentrate inside that hand, she suddenly had a genius idea.


    Her teleportation vortex could be used in many way and not only to teleport people, it could help her to deflect this attack.


    ........


    Gabin was a little worried about his mother and uncles, but before going to help them he absolutely had to absorb the energy of these generals.


    Gabin then said to his brother through their telepathic link, ''We''re going to run out of time, mommy''s shield is about to break.


    If it breaks, mommy and our uncles will be the first to die.


    Brother, I can''t go right now I need to absorb their energy first or I would be useless, find a solution to get rid of this demon god.''


    Basile then said to him, ''She''s tougher than I thought, I think I would need your help to kill her, alone it would take me too long.''


    Gabin wasn''t surprised to hear this from his brother, after that vortex attack he knew that it would be hard to kill her on his own.


    He said to his brother, ''Okay, I''ll take care of securing the portal and then I''ll come and give you a hand, hold on little brother.''


    Gabin was finally fighting seriously against these generals and he killed four of them quickly, absorbing every last bit of darkness energy that they possessed.


    Suddenly he saw a vortex made by his mother appear in the sky above where she and his uncles were, and a large beam of darkness energy came out of it.


    That beam was so immense that it plunged for a short while, the battlefield in the dark.


    Gabin imprisoned the rest of the generals with his blue lightning and immediately teleported to his mother side.


    And then he saw a hand that had pierced through the shield, he saw that his mother''s vortex was just ahead of this hand and he guessed that it was connected to the one above their heads.


    This genuis move had saved lot of people and buy him enough time to get there, it was his turn now.


    He didn''t think too much and he sliced ??that hand straight off with his sword.


    Then when the hand retracted inside the portal, he said to his mother and uncles who seemed stunned to see him there : "Prepare to remake the shield, I will give them a taste of our power !"


    Gabin then concentrated half of the darkness energy in his hand, the one he had just absorbed with his sword, and mixed it with his own energy.


    A black ball with blue reflections appeared in his hand, and blue lightning began to crackle all around it.


    When Gabin was satisfied with this results he looked behind him and asked his mother : "Ready !"


    Her mother although she was still astonished, was looking at him with a serious face, and same if she looked exhausted, she nodded determinedly to him.


    So he used the same passage that this huge hand before him, and released his energy ball on the other side, into the Hellfire dimension.


    It was about five times more powerful than the attack that had just been launched on Stellar, ''that should calm them down for a while,'' he thought.


    He quickly moved away from the portal to let his mother and uncles close the gap.


    He could cleary see that they were all exhausted, having to continually add new layers to the shield so that it wouldn''t give in must consume a lot of their energy.


    Fortunately this task had been given to his family, more stubborn than them you die, it is only once they would pass out from exhaustion that they would stop fighting.


    Gabin then said to them : "Hold on a little longer, I''m going to help Basile to kill this demon god, it souldn''t take too much time."


    Anthony said : "We won''t last long so hurry and watch yourself."


    Her mother then said to him : "Don''t listen to your uncle, we''ll hold on as long as it takes, no rush, use your link to communicate with your brother and find her weakness to create an opening to kill her."


    Gabin nodded and disappeared only to reappear right next to his brother, he told him via their telepathic link, ''It''s done, I fixed the shield problem. Did you find her weakness ?''


    He saw his brother smirk and he replied, ''I found it, and I was waiting for you to use it.''

 Chapter 264 - The End Or The Beginning

    Gabin was really happy to hear that, it would make things much easier for them, he then asked his brother still by their telepathic link, ''Tell me everything, what is her weakness ?''


    Basile wore a smirk on his face and he said to Gabin as he continued to fight this demon god, ''Actually, it was easy to find out, she has exactly the same weakness as me, I''m not the only one throwing worried glances at Aiden''s fight.''


    Gabin chuckled and said to his brother, ''In that case I''ll kill two birds with one stone, I''ll kill your man''s opponent so you''ll be relieved and I''ll offer to you the perfect opportunity that you need to kill her.''


    He has preferred remind his little brother, ''Don''t forget to aim for her demonic flame to suck up all of her darkness energy, and if that wasn''t enough, I left you five generals out there, they are all waiting to be drained of their energy.''


    Gabin saw the surprise on his brother''s face so he said, ''At worst, it will take me a few months of active meditation to be able to keep my adult body permanently, I''m not in such a rush, but for you it''s different.


    You already have your sacred bond, I can hardly imagine how frustrating it must be ...''


    Basile interrupted him before his brother started talking about something that might be embarrassing, saying, ''Brother, mommy and our uncles won''t last forever, we should end this as soon as possible.''


    Gabin finally shut up and nodded, he had this creepy smile on his face and he looked one last time at this demon god who would probably be dead the next time he saw her.


    To follow his little brother''s plan, he teleported behind the commander of her generals who were fighting Aiden.


    Aiden was so surprised to see him appear behind his opponent that he couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    This reaction suited Gabin perfectly as it would undoubtedly disturb his opponent.


    And as Gabin had expected, the generals'' commander seeing the shock on Aiden''s face had a very bad feeling.


    And while blocking the attack that Aiden had just launched at him, he tried to glance behind him to see what had created such a reaction from him.


    But all he could see and hear, was the broad blade of a sword which now protruded from his chest where his demonic flame was and the desperate cries of his goddess.


    Basile was ready to strike and when the demon god realized that Gabin had teleported behind her generals'' commander, she cried out to warn him of the danger and because of this second of inattention, she was stabbed by a blade that has pierced her demonic flame.


    Only, the demonic flame of a demon god could not so easily be destroyed.


    She retaliated by grabbing his throat with both hands that she had previously filled with what little darkness energy she had left.


    If she were to die today at least she would not die alone, she said to him after coughing up some blood : "You have no idea what you have done, if I ever die, this universe will fall into chaos."


    Basile instead of trying to remove the hands that were squeezing his throat, had just thrust his second short sword into her demonic flame.


    If one blade wasn''t enough then with the second one he hoped that he would be able to kill her, too much life was at stake he couldn''t afford to fail.


    But as his vision darkened and as he felt his body weaken, he heard Aiden''s panicked voice calling out to him.


    Aiden and Gabin had obviously rushed to help Basile and while Gabin was beheading this demon god once and for all, Aiden had cut off her hands that were clutching Basile''s neck.


    After removing them from his neck, he immediately used a green paper filled with regeneration energy to heal him because his neck was completely burnt out.


    Seeing that Basile was still not respondind he started to panic and he could only shout his name with terror in his voice as he was, right now, as pale as a ghost.


    Aiden then looked around for Gabin to help him but it was there that he realized something was wrong.


    Gabin was also very pale, and his electric blue eyes kept moving as if he was receiving tons of information.


    Aiden who tried to calm down to keep a clear mind, hugged Basile tightly and looked with hatred at the now lifeless body of this demon god.


    And it was then that he understood, Gabin and Basile were absorbing the knowledge of this demon god.


    Basile had already explained to him that there were two ways of inheriting knowledge from a demon god, either by blood relationship as when their father was killed, or by simply killing one.


    ...


    On the other side of the battlefield, the portal between the Hellfire dimension and Stellar had finally closed and that was also when Celia had sensed that something terrible was happening in their universe.


    Before the start of the battle she had thought that there was a high chance that Basile would inherit the Hellfire dimension as he was the only other demon god.


    But when the portal had closed and that she had felt the Hellfire dimension


    was moving away from this world, she had decided to hunt it down because it remained to this day, the biggest threat to their universe.


    It was then that she realized that a fourth world had just appeared in the intermediate plane of existence and that the Hellfire dimension had disappeared within it.


    This world was protected by an overpowered force field and she had been able to spot it only because she was stalking the Hellfire dimension.


    But that was not all of it, in the lower plane of existence she could feel powerful and evil auras emerging from different worlds.


    She suddenly turned pale when she realized that these evil auras all belonged to demon gods.


    She started counting them and found twenty three demon gods, not counting the one who had just taken over the Hellfire dimension in this hidden world.


    She came back to reality and Tal was next to her, calling her looking worried.


    Apparently she had just fallen to her knees and fortunately, she hadn''t passed out.


    She said to reassure him : "I''m fine, don''t worry I just felt dizzy."


    Tal knew her well enough to know when she was lying, but he told her anyway : "I guess that what you saw can wait until the end of this battle."


    Celia nodded then he said to her : "Aiden told me that they had killed the demon god, and that all her generals had been neutralized.


    On the other hand, Basile and Gabin are absorbing the knowledge of this demon god and they have become completely powerless.


    So he decided to transfer them into the dimension to avoid any danger."


    Celia was lost in her thoughts, all of this was definitely linked to this demon god.


    So, she just had to wait for her children to explain to her why suddenly twenty four demon god had appeared in their universe.


    Celia however was no more worried than that, the twenty three demon gods who had appeared in worlds of the lower plane of existence, even though they were more powerful than the demon god they had just faced, they didn''t have an army to support them like her.


    It would be easy to get rid of them, at last that was what she was thinking.


    The only one that she was worrying was the one in this hidden world who had the Hellfire dimension with him.


    Celia didn''t have to be a genius to guess who he was, it could only be the legendary demon god.


    Celia suddenly said to Tal : "I need to talk to my children, it''s urgent, I''m going to send Aiden back here to help you end the fight, with him and Naya it should be okay right, you don''t really need me."


    Tal said to her honestly : "With you the end of the battle would have been faster for sure, but don''t worry, they are all fighting with all their might, just go to do what you have to do, victory is already ours."


    Before teleporting in the dimension Celia said to him : "I entrust you my brothers, take care of them."


    Tal chuckled and said to her : "I believe your brothers are the safest ones here, but don''t worry I will watch over them."


    Celia thanked him and teleported into the dimension.


    Aiden had placed Basile and Gabin in the lake and was watching them anxiously.


    When he saw Celia arrived, he wanted to explain to her what had happened but she told him that Tal had already told her everything.


    She said to him after having checked them out, that they were fine now and that he should stop to be worried.


    After that, Celia sent him back to fight and told him to make sure that none of their friends got hurt, and that she was going to stay here to watch over her baby boys.


    A few hours later, when Anaya and Aiden had already joined her back to tell her that the battle was over and all their friends were fine, Gabin and Basile finally woke up.


    When Celia explained to them what had happened in the universe after the death of this demon god, they also told them what they had learned from the knowledge of this demon god.


    This demon god was indeed the daughter of the legendary demon god, and once she had succeeded in breaking the seals that held her prisoner, he had entrusted her with the Hellfire dimension to kill her and Anaya.


    They had also learned that the legendary demon god was a sealing specialist and that he had used the body of his own daughter to seal the power of other demon gods.


    That was why when they had killed her, the seals on these demon gods were all gone with her.


    While they had all thought that by killing this demon god they would end the war, they all realized that it was only just the beginning.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~END~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    I would really like to thank you all from the bottom of my heart for reading my novel to the end and to have endured my poor english :D I will try to keep improving ;)


    An epilogue will follow and if you want to know more about our still single caracteres as Arthur, Snow, Lilac and Jeremy you can check my some bonus chapter would be added.

 Chapter 265 - Epilogue

    After the battle, the prisoners and those of the capital''s battle were all sent to a world uninhabited but where life was possible.


    Celia with the help of her brother Yann had set up seals all around this world to prevent them from using transdimensional portals and escaping.


    This new world might have been a prison for all these prisoners of war, but it was also a new chance for them, no one would interfere with what they decided to do in this world.


    At the same time on Stellar, the wounded were treated with care and for those who had lost their lives, their families were largely compensated and it was decided to have a public funeral to honor their bravery and sacrifice.


    As for Celia and Anaya, none of their friends or family had been harmed, even the mages she had brought with her had all survived.


    When the losses they had suffered were official, Celia clenched her fists and wished that she hadn''t hid in the dimension to keep watch over her children, if she had returned to fight there would have been fewer casualties.


    Caleb had lost a hundred demons, Tal had lost only five magic beasts but considering how few they were at the start, this figure was still high, as for Dan, twenty percent of the army he had succeeded in assembly had been killed and another twenty percent had had to seek treatment for serious injuries.


    Liam and Alec who had fought alongside Snow who had led the magic beasts in the battle against the evil creatures, had gotten away with some wounds but nothing serious.


    Liam had consoled Celia by telling her that the losses they had suffered had been inflicted at the start of the battle, when the portal to the Hellfire dimension and the demon god was still alive.


    When the Hellfire dimension was gone and the demon god and his generals were killed, their enemies'' morale had dropped considerably and there was very little casualties on their side after that.


    So whether she came or not wouldn''t have changed much to the final number of their losses.


    ..........


    While they were in the dimension, Celia, Anaya, Gabin, Basile and Aiden had decided to keep what had just happened in the universe a secret.


    Gabin and Basile thanks to the energy their swords had absorbed during their fights could now both remain in their adult form.


    And so, they had all decided together to personally take care of those demon gods that had appeared.


    But they weren''t in a rush to do it, and they were all going to take the time to savor this well-deserved victory.


    After the public funeral had passed, all of their friends had joined them and it was Liam who launched the subject first by asking Celia : "Now that the war is over, can you bond my soul with Alec''s one."


    Everyone looked at him surprised except the girls and Alec, Celia answered him smiling : "Of course, no worries we will do this whenever you want, but don''t forget the fact of binding your souls means that, if one of you dies then the other one will die soon after to follow the first one in the cycle of reincarnation."


    Tal raised his hand to interrupt and asked her curiously : "Cel, can you explain to us what exactly you mean by binding two souls together ?"


    Celia winked at him and said : "Don''t worry Tal, I was going to offer to do it to you and Onyx as well.


    Binding your souls would allows you to reincarnate together and to keep intact the bond that united you, whether it is a soulmate bond, a life partner bond, a sacred bond or in your case just a love bond."


    Flame then said immediately : "I want to do it too."


    He was quickly followed by Sky and Daniel who where seeking approval from their lover, and when Aiden looked at Basile to see what he thought about it, this one chuckled and whispered in his ear : "No need Love, the mark I made in your neck is much more powerful than the simple act of binding our souls together."


    Celia and Anaya had burst out laughing when they had seen their friends in such a hurry to bond their souls with their partner, but after all their fights it could be understood.


    Celia just told them : "Guys ! Guys, I will do it for anyone who wants to, and after that is done, I suggest that we have a big party all together to celebrate it."


    ........


    When everyone was finally gone to rest and Celia and Anaya found themselves alone in their bedroom in the dimension, Celia couldn''t help but say to Anaya : "One of the best benefits of having our children in their adult bodies is that they no longer need to sleep with us."


    Anaya laughed happily and took her in her arms, she carried her to the bed and placed her delicately on it, she said to her : "Indeed, it is a definite advantage my love, now take your clothes off so I can enjoy my favorite dessert at will."


    Celia did so immediately but instead of undressing completely she decided to drive her beloved baby wife mad with desire.


    She was wearing a black corset which she had pulled down below her breasts and which made her boobs stand out to offer them better to Anaya.


    She had also put on a black garter belt and of course she had forgotten to put on panties.


    Celia was very proud of herself, provocatively she could hardly do better, and when she saw that Anaya''s eyes had turned instantly golden and her wings and claws had also appeared, her smile widen.


    She said to her while spreading her legs to invite her : "My baby wife, your dessert is served and I hope you will ask for some more again ... and again ... and again ..."


    Anaya was already crazy about her wife, but Celia still continued to surprise her with this kind of behavior, she was so tempting, so seductive, so pretty, so shameless, she was totally and irremediably in love with her.


    ......


    In the years that followed, Celia and Anaya with Basile, Aiden and Gabin, took care to deal in secret with the demon gods who had appeared.


    Some signed peace treaties with them, indeed, some of them after living so long without their power, actually enjoyed the world they were in and they didn''t want to fight, all they wanted were to be able to live in peace.


    Others in the other hand, had to be killed, demon gods were like all individuals, some wanted to live in peace, some wanted to bring chaos, some wanted to be the masters of the universe ...


    Over the years, they had all become stronger and their secret was never revealed.


    No one had suspected that a still great threat had weighed on their universe, because they had never needed the help of their friends to take care of these demon gods.


    Liam and Alec had the perfect love, Alec had opened shops in several worlds and he was trading with a lot of different races.


    Liam was in charge of diplomacy and keeping the peace between the different races, humans, demons, mystical creatures, magic beasts ...


    Caleb was still Inferno''s ruler with Daniel by his side and demons were now free to come and go as they saw fit in other worlds, but most importantly they were welcome in these other worlds.


    Arthur had become Elementary''s ruler thanks to the support of Tal and Onyx, their friends and the clan they had created together.


    As for Dan he had become the new Emperor of the red dragons after Anaya had refused to become the next Empress, so he could therefore be considered as the new ruler of Stellar.


    Finally, the hidden world that had appeared showed no sign of hostility, at first Celia had tried several times to open a passage to this world, but each time she had failed.


    After several attempts, the five of them had decided to give up for the moment, and they had been therefore able to enjoy this well-deserved peace.


    Celia always kept an eye on this hidden world just in case, but that didn''t stop her from sleeping and enjoying life with her wife, children and their friends and family.